David Young Minister Teachings

Grace GRATUITUS adj. GRATIA done without pay, not for reward

David.Young.A.New.Day.Conference.html

The.Timothy.Network.html

Resilient.David.Young.Spiritual.Warfare.Hostile.World.html

CLICKADDED CONFESSION OF FOLLOWING THE IOCC OR BOSTON PATTERN

CLICKMike Stroud: MAKING DISCIPLES IN AN ACCOUNTABILITY-CONFESSING HOT HOUSE 
Rom. 14:8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s.
Rom. 14:9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living.
Rom. 14:10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
Rom. 14:11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.
Rom. 14:12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God

CLICK: DAVID YOUNG HAS A $1.2 MILLION DOLLAR "VISION" FOR DISCIPLE-MAKING
CLICK: SHOCK AND AWE WORSHIP: JEREMIAH  HOW TO SILENCE JESUS AND OPPOSITION
CLICK: THE PROPHET'S AND JESUS' FREE VISION WAS TO EXCLUDES PRIESTS, LEVITES,.
CLICK: JESUS IS THE AUTHOR, FINISHER, PURCHASER, ONLY TEACHER OF EXILED SONS FROM GOD.
CLICK: DAVID YOUNG AND HIS ELDERS  DENY THAT AND CLAIM A NEW DAY CHURCH 
CLICK: SCRIPTURE MUST BE TAUGHT: "WHY SHOULD PLOUGHING OXEN STARVE AND LAZY ASSES BE FED.
CLICK: THE WAY, ROAD, PATTERN, METHOD IS SO NARROW THAT ONLY A TINY FEW CAN FIN IT.
CLICK: HOW CAN THEY PREACH UNLESS THEY ARE SENT: TO INFORM LOST SPIRITS OR SONS FROM GOD.
CLICK: A HYPOCRITE TAKES THE MONEY OF THE POOR BY RHETORIC AND MUSIC WHICH IS WITCHCRAFT
CLICK: "GRATUITUS" NEVER FILTHY LUCRE FOR THOSE OVER THE HOUSE OF GOD.
CLICK: THE MARK OF GOD'S WINNOWING PROCESS WITH LOCUSTS OR THE MUSICIANS LED BY APOLLYON--THE ABOMINATON
CLICK: A HYPOCRITE TAKES OR DIVERTS THE MONEY OF THE POOR BY RHETORIC AND MUSIC WHICH IS  WITCHCRAFT. HYPOCRISY IS DEFINED AS RHETORIC, MUSIC, SCENIC OR ANYTHING YOU PERFORM ON THE STAGE CLAIMING TO SPEAK FOR GOD.
CLICK: SHOCK AND AWE WORSHIP: JEREMIAH  HOW TO SILENCE JESUS AND OPPOSITION
CLICK:
GRACE MEAN  "GRATUITUS": NEVER FILTHY LUCRE [WAGE] FOR THE HOUSE OF GOD

A New Day Church usurps the LAST DAYS Church.
Heb. 1:1 God, who at sundry times and in divers manners
        spake in time past unto the fathers BY the PROPHETS
Heb. 1:2 Hath in these LAST days SPOKEN unto us by his Son,
        whom he hath appointed HEIR of all things,
        by whom also he made the worlds; [AION: The Total Messianic Age: until He Returns]

Matt. 11:27 ALL THINGS are delivered unto me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.

1Cor. 15:45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul;
        the last Adam was made a quickening spirit
GOD DOES NOW DWELL IN HOUSES "BUILT BY HUMAN HANDS":

"Why did Jesus Christ not tell His servants to go build/open houses in the name of temples and churches? Because there is only one temple of God; the body of humans. God does not dwell in houses of cement sand stone and wood made with human hands."

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city
        them that preach him,
        being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

Heb. 13:12 Wherefore Jesus also,
        that he might sanctify the people with his own blood,
        suffered without the gate.

THIS IS A DIRECT COMMAND FOR SILENT AND SECRET SPEAKING THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN.

Heb. 13:13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp,
        bearing his reproach.

Camp Parembole drawing up in battle oder, insertion of men in ranks, company of soldiers,  SOLDEIER'S QUARTERS or barracks Plb. 6.29.
        1 Phb. 6.31The Camp Marketplace.

Agora business of the agora public speaking, to trade in the market, selling of "biblion" paper, documents, selling of scriptures.  Meeting for games Pi.N.3.14: metaphormurmēkōn a.Luc. Icar.19: prov., theōn a. 'Babel', Suid., etc

III. business of the agora:
1. public speaking, gift of speaking, mostly in pl., eskh' agoraōn
B
http://www.pineycom.com/Agora.MarketPlace.html

Luke 7:32 They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace,
        and calling one to another, and saying,
        We have piped unto you,
        and ye have not danced;
        we have mourned to you,
        and ye have not wept. [FROM SEXUAL ABUSE]

Agoraios of Artemis and Athena, v. infr.):— traders (i.e. sutlers), Ael.Tact.2.2:—hence, the common sort, low fellows, of agitators,
A. in, of, or belonging to the agora, Zeus A. as guardian of popular assemblies, Hdt.5.46, A.Eu.973 (lyr.), E.Heracl.70; Hermēs A. as patron of traffic, Ar.Eq.297,
III. generally, proper to the agora, skilled in, suited for forensic speaking, Plu.Per.11, al.:—agoraios (sc. hēmeraJ.AJ14.10.21, cf.Act.Ap.19.38, IGRom.4.790. Adv. -ōs in forensic style, Plu. CG4, Ant.24.
2. agoraios, ho, = tabellio, notary, Aristid.Or.50(26).94, Edict.Diocl.7.41, Gloss.; also, pleader, advocate, in pl., Philostr.VA 6.36.
b. agoraios, , market-day, IGRom.4.1381 (Lydia). (The distn. agoraios vulgar, agoraios public speaker, drawn by Ammon., etc., is prob. fictitious.)
Heb. 13:14 For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come.
Heb. 13:15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
Heb. 13:16 But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
GOD HIDES FROM THE WISE: RHETORIC, MUSIC OR SCENIC DISPLAYS. THESE ARE THE LADED BURDENS.
Cyclopaedia p 133
In music, the burden is an archaic term[1] for the drone or base in some musical instruments, and the pipe or part that plays it, such as a bagpipe or pedal point in an organ. Burden also refers to a part of a song that is repeated at the end of each stanza, i.e. the chorus or refrain. The term comes from the French bourdon, a staff; or a pipe made in the form of a staff, imitating the gross murmurs of bees or drones. This is what was anciently called proslambanomenos.

Refrains are found in the ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead and are common in primitive tribal chants. They appear in literature as varied as ancient Hebrew, Greek, and Latin verse, popular ballads, and Renaissance and Romantic lyrics. Three common refrains are the chorus, recited by more than one person; the burden, in which a whole stanza is repeated; and the repetend, in which the words are repeated erratically throughout the poem
GOD IS NOT WORSHIPPED BY THE HANDS OF MEN OF MEN

Russ.Adcox.Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hand.html
        HOWEVER THE BEASTS (MUSICIANS OF APOLLYON IS:
Thera^p-euō
II.   do service to the gods, athanatous, theous th., Hes.Op.135, Hdt.2.37, X.Mem.1.4.13, etc.; daimonaPi.P.3.109; Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82 (lyr.), IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou naous
 
quae mihi Phoebus Apollon,

ADDED CONFESSION OF FOLLOWING THE IOCC OR BOSTON PATTERN

David.Young.The.Discipling.Dilemma.html
SOUNDS LIKE THE ONE WHO "INFILTRATED AND DIVERTED" MY HAPPY PLACE IN SEATTLE.

[PDF] The Discipling Dilemma | Douglas Jacoby

www.douglasjacoby.com › wp-content › uploads › Discipling Dilem...
Milton Jones, Discipling: The Multiplying Ministry (Fort Worth: Star Bible & Tract Corp., 1982). Note: while this book seems to be the origin of the term

http://www.somis.org/TDD-01.html

2. Robert Nelson, Understanding the Crossroads Controversy (Gainesville, Florida: published by the author, 1981).

p22

p22
3. Milton Jones, Discipling: The Multiplying Ministry (Fort Worth: Star Bible & Tract Corp., 1982). Note: while this book seems to be the origin of the term "multiplying churches," the author has an independent ministry not identified with Crossroads, Boston, or any other discipling congregation.
http://www.somis.org/TDD-01.html http://www.somis.org/TDD-01.html

MY TWO DAUGHTERS WERE INVOLVED IN SEATTLE BEFORE THE FULL BOSTON OR IOCC WAS  MADE VISIBLE
 
by Catherine Hampton

Notice the sexual abuse resulting of intimate confessing groups.

The Timothy Network Discipling  came after a visit to Seattle

"Over the past year, for example, Nick Horton, John Magnuson, Tom Boyle, and I were given the opportunity to teach four sections of “The Disciple Making Church” at the North Boulevard congregation.:
ANTI-TIMOTHY: The Discipling Dilema: Discipleship advocate Greg Ogden makes an analogy between disciple making and hot-houses. As a hot-house maximizes the right climatic conditions for plant growth, he says disciple making best occurs in environments that maximize the elements of strong relationships (particularly transparent trust), time in the Word, and mutual accountability.
Rom. 14:9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived,
        that he might be Lord both of the dead and living.
Rom. 14:10 But why dost thou judge thy brother?
        or why dost thou set at nought thy brother?
        for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
Rom. 14:11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord,
        every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.
Rom. 14:12 So then every one of us shall GIVE ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF TO GOD
Rom. 14:13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more:
        but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way.
 
DAVID YOUNG USING THE MULTIPLYING PLOT PROMISES TO GROW TO 60,000 CONGREGATIONS: OR IS IT 100,000 IN ONE ACCOUNT.

The recent development of an ecclesiastical hierarchy among the discipling churches is a clear break with their roots in the heritage of the Restoration Movement. What they are doing now is a clear violation of congregational autonomy.

THE PATTERN IS TO DISSOCIATE  MINDS SO THAT THEY MUST FIRST HATE THEIR PRESENT CHURCH AND PRACTICES:

http://www.pineycom.com/North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Elders.Vision.html

http://www.somis.org/TDD-01.html http://www.somis.org/TDD-01.html http://www.somis.org/TDD-01.html
Phil. 2:11 And that every tongue should confess
        that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

Those who offend another should confess to that person..

2Chr. 30:22 And Hezekiah spake comfortably unto all the Levites
        that taught the good knowledge of the LORD:
        and they did eat throughout the feast seven days, offering peace offerings,
        and making confession to the LORD God of their fathers.
Ezra 10:11 Now therefore make confession unto the LORD God of your fathers,        
        and do his pleasure:
        and separate yourselves from the people of the land, and from the strange wives.
Dan. 9:4 ¶ And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my confession, and said,
        O Lord, the great and dreadful God,
        keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him,
        and to them that keep his commandments;


James 5:12 ¶ But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.
James 5:13 Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms.
James 5:14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:
James 5:15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.
James 5:16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.
James 5:17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months.
James 5:18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit.
James 5:19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him;
James 5:20 Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way
        shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.
James 5:16 Confess your faults one to another,
        and pray one for another, that ye may be healed.
        The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.
1John 1:9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins,
        and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
1John 4:15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God,
        God dwelleth in him, and he in God.
2John 7  For many deceivers are entered into the world,
        who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.
Rev. 3:5 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels



THE BIBLICAL TIMOTHY NETWORK

1 Tim 1:1 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God [Theos] our Saviour,
        and Lord [Kurios] Jesus Christ, which is our hope;

1 Tim 1:2 Unto Timothy, my own son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace,
        from God
[Theos] our Father, and Jesus Christ our Lord. [Kurios]

1 Tim 1:3 As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia,
        that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine,

1 Tim 1:4 Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies,
         which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so d
o.

G3454 muthos moo'-thos e as G3453 (through the idea of tuition); a tale, that is, fiction ("myth")fable.

muthos , ho2. fiction (Opposite. logos, historic truth), Pi.O.1.29 (pl.), N.7.23 (pl.), Pl.Phd.61b, Prt.320c, 324d, etc. 3. generally, fiction, “m. idioiPhld.Po.5.5; legend, myth, Hdt.2.45, Pl.R.330d, Lg. 636c, etc.; “ho peri theōn m.Epicur.Ep.3p.65U.; “tous m. tous epikhōrious gegraphen” 

fābŭla , ae, f. fari, I.a narration, narrative, account, story; the subject of common talk
quae versatur in tragoediis atque carminibus non a veritate modo
B. Of particular kinds of poetry.
1. Most freq., a dramatic poem, drama, play (syn.:ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica, Amm. 28, 1, 4; “or, theatralis,id. 14, 6, 20: “fabula ad actum scenarum composita,Quint. 5, 10, 9; cf. id. 11, 3, 73 sq.:
dĕus , D. In eccl. Lat., esp. the God of the Hebrews and Christians, God: “Deus summus,Lact. 1, 1: “omnipotens,Vulg. Gen. 17, 1 et passim. Also of the Son of God, God the Son, Christ: “Deus pater et Deus filius,Lact. 4, 29, 1; Vulg. Johan. 1, 1 al.

Of the Pagans: 2. Of Bacchus, Verg. A. 9, 337; 1, 636.—
C.1. In poets sometimes a goddess; cf. Gr. theos: “ducente deo (sc. Venere),Verg. A. 2, 632: “audentes deus ipse juvat (sc. Fortuna),Ov. M. 10, 586; Macr. Sat. 3, 8; cf. of Aurora, Cat. ap. Cic. N. D. 1, 28 fin.;
Vĕnus , ĕris (I.gen. sing. VENERVS, Inscr. Orell. 1364), f. v. veneror, the goddess of Love, the goddess Venus
fabula nullius veneris sine pondere et arte,Hor. A. P. 320: “sermo ipse Romanus non recipere videatur illam solis concessam Atticis venerem,
II. Derivv.: Vĕnĕrĕus or Vĕnĕrĭus , a, um, adj., of or belonging to Venus: “sacerdos,Plaut. Rud. 2, 2, 23:
Aedĭfĭcātĭo , ōnis, f. aedifico.  II. Fig., building up, instructing, edification.
(a). Absol.: “loquitur ad aedificationem,Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 3; 14, 26.—
MILTON JONES, BOSTON AND THE TIMOTHY NETWORK:
Discipleship advocate Greg Ogden makes an analogy between disciple making and hot-houses. As a hot-house maximizes the right climatic conditions for plant growth,
DAVID YOUNG SAYS: Discipleship Communities (sometimes called Discipleship Groups or Dgroups)
        are small, intimate gatherings where disciples focus
        on helping each other to trust and follow Jesus in very specific ways.

JESUS THE ONLY PATTERN:
1Cor. 4:16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me.
1Cor. 4:17  For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus,
        who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord,
        who shall bring you into remembrance of my WAYS which be in Christ,
        as I teach every where in every church.

1Cor. 11:1 Be ye FOLLOWERS of me, even as I also am of Christ.
1Cor. 11:2 Now I praise you, brethren,
         that ye remember me in all things,
        and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.


Eph. 5:1 Be ye therefore
FOLLOWERS of God, as dear children;

Phil. 3:16 Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained,
        let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing.
Phil. 3:17  Brethren, be
FOLLOWERS together of me,
        and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample.
Phil. 3:18 (For many walk, of whom I have told you often,
        and now tell you even weeping,
        that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ:

Phil. 3:19 Whose end is destruction,
        whose God is their belly,
        and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.)
Phil. 3:20 For our conversation is in heaven;
        from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ
MILTON JONES, BOSTON AND THE TIMOTHY NETWORK:
he says disciple making best occurs in environments that maximize the elements of strong relationships (particularly transparent trust), time in the Word, and mutual accountability.

DAVID YOUNG: They consist of:

3-5 people of the same gender
Transparent and honest relationships
Deep accountability
Rom. 14:12 So then every one of us shall give ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF TO GOD
Rom. 14:13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more:
        but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock
        or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way
Rom. 14:13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more:
        but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock
        or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way


1Pet. 4:3 For the time past of our life may suffice us
        to have wrought the will of the Gentiles,
        hen we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine,
        revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries:
1Pet. 4:4 Wherein they think it strange
        that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you:
1Pet. 4:5 WHO SHALL GIVE ACCOUNT TO HIM THAT IS READY TO JUDGE THE QUICK AND THE DEAD

Rom. 10:17 So then faith [TRUST-COMPLIANCE0 cometh by HEARING,
            and hearing by the WORD OF GOD
John 6:62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
        the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the WORDS that I SPEAK unto you,
        they are
SPIRIT, and they are LIFE.
John 6:64 But there are some of you that believe not.
        For Jesus knew from the beginning
        who they were that believed not,
        and who should betray him.

Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 GO ye therefore, and teach all nations,
        baptizing them in the name of the Father,
        and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
TEACH: g3100. Gμαθητεύω matheteuo, math-ayt-yoo´-o; from     3101; intransitively, to become a pupil; transitively, to disciple, i.e. enrol as scholar: — be disciple, instruct, teach.
    3101. μαθητής mathetes, math-ay-tes´; from 3129; a learner, i.e. pupil: — disciple.

Rom. 10:15 And how shall they preach, EXCEPT THEY BE SENT? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!
Matt. 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you:
        and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

John 6:65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you,
        that no man can come unto me,
        except it were GIVEN unto him of my Father

John 6:44 No man can come to me,
        except the Father which hath sent me draw him:
        and I will raise him up at the last day.
John 6:45 It is written in the prophets,
        And they shall be all taught of [BY] God.
        Every man therefore that hath heard,
        and hath learned of
[BY] the Father, cometh unto me.
THE ONLY WAY TO RECEIVE THE SPIRIT (GOD'S MIND) IS BY HEARING THE WORD WHICH PRODUCES FAITH.

Gal. 3:2 This only would I learn of you,
        RECEIVED ye the SPIRIT by the works of the law,
         [A human Discipling Dilemna]

        or by the HEARING of faith?
Gal. 3:5 He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit,
        and worketh miracles among you,
        doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?
 
NEITHER HUMAN SERMONS OR SHAMEFUL FEMALE WORSHIP LEADERS CAN PROUCE ANYTHING BUT TOLERATION WITH CONTEMPT.


Matt. 19:23 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, [
ma^thēt-ēs]
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in MY WORD, THEN are ye my disciples indeed;

ma^thēt-ēs
, ou, ho, A.learner, pupil, apprentice
discĭpŭlus  III.   (Eccl. Lat.) A disciple of Christ, Vulg. Luc. 5, 30 

WORD or LOGOS MARKS AND OUTLAWS RHETORIC, MUSIC OR SCENIC DISPLAYS.

A SYNAGOGUE-CHURCH [EKKLESIA] GATHERS ONCE EACH WEEK TO FELLOWSHIP, BREAK BREAD AND READ HOLY SCRIPTURES.  The Last Will and Testament has been probated and delivered ONLY to heirs. Few people are so profane as to add to or subtract from the last will even of and evil person. There is no command, example or inference of any money being collected at a Christian assembly.
Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
plousios
Hes. WD 22 So, after all, there was not one kind of Strife alone, but all over the earth there are two.
        As for the one, a man would praise her when he came to understand her;
        but the other is blameworthy: 
and they are wholly different in nature.
When you have got plenty of that,
        you can raise disputes and strive to get another's goods.
        But you shall have no second chance

THE LAW OF GIVING MARKS PEOPLE WHO HAVE NO SECOND CHANCE.

Matt. 19:24 And again I say unto you,

        it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle,
        than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
Mark 10:25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle,
        than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.

Luke 10:21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced IN spirit, and said,
        I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
        that thou hast HID these things from the wise [Sophos] and prudent, [Skilled and trained]
        and hast revealed them unto BABES: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.


God HIDES g613. apokrupto, ap-ok-roop´-to; from 575 and 2928; to conceal away (i.e. fully); figuratively, to keep secret: — hide.
Plat. Laws 908d For whereas the one class will be quite frank
    in its language about the gods and about sacrifices and oaths, 
    and by ridiculing other people will probably convert others to its views,
    unless it meets with punishment,
the other class, while holding the same opinions as the former,
        yet being specially “gifted by nature'' and being full of craft and guile,
        is the class out of which are manufactured many diviners
        and experts in all manner of jugglery;

and from it, too, there spring sometimes tyrants and demagogues and generals,
        and those who plot by means of peculiar mystic rites of their own,
        and the devices of those who are called “sophists.” Of these there may be many kinds;
magga^n-eia , , A.trickery, esp. of magical arts, Pl.Lg.908d
epōdais kai katadesesi
prooimi-on , to, Trag. contr. phroimion (v. infr.): (oimos):—
A.opening, introduction; in Music, prelude, overture, Pi.P.1.4; in Ep. poems, proëm, preamble,
II. hymn or short poem, such as those attributed to Homer, “Apollōno
Plat. Laws 933a Distinct from this is the type which,
        by means of sorceries and incantations [
epōdais] and SPELLS (as they are called),
        not only convinces  those who attempt to cause injury that they really can do so,
           but convinces also their victims that they certainly are being injured
           by those who possess the power of bewitchment.

        In respect of all such matters it is neither easy to perceive what is the real truth,
        nor, if one does perceive it, is it easy to convince others.
        And it is futile to approach the souls of men

magga^n-eia , , A.trickery, esp. of magical arts, Pl.Lg.908d; magganeiai kai epōdai ib.933a;
Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets,meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun [turtle harp]A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” (religious melody) “Apollōnidē sophistē
meletan sophistais prosbalon
meletan  IV. threatening symptom or condition, of disease, “meletē kai prooimion epilēpsias
Epōdē , Ion. and poet. epa^oidē , ,
A. song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, [burden] spell,epaoidē d' ou pros iatrou sophou thrēnein epōdas pros tomōnti pēmatiS.Aj. 582 ; of the Magi, Hdt.1.132 ; “meliglōssois peithous epaoidaisinA.Pr. 174, cf. S.OC1194 ; “epōdas epadeinX.Mem.2.6.10 sq.; epōdais haliskesthaiAnaxandr.33.13; “oute pharmaka..oud' au epōdaiPl.R. 426b ; thusiai kai e. ib.364b ; “tas thusias kai teletas kai tas e.Id.Smp.202e, etc.: c. gen. obj., charm for or against..,toutōn epōdas ouk epoiēsen patērA.Eu.649.
II.apptly., = epōdos 11,

Pharma^kon 
paiōniaA.Ag.848; “khrēsimon” cf. Apoc.9.21.
Manti^s , Sibulla:— diviner, seer, prophet, of Apollo and Cassandra, of the Pythian priestess

The craftsmen, singers and instrument players are MUSES or LOCUSTS led by Apollyon

Rev. 9:20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk:

Rev. 9:21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries [Pharma^kon, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.

Mike Stroud: MAKING DISCIPLES IN AN ACCOUNTABILITY-CONFESSING HOT HOUSE 
MAKING DISCIPLES IN A HOT HOUSE CLIMATE: Discipleship advocate Greg Ogden makes an analogy between disciple making and hot-houses. As a hot-house maximizes the right climatic conditions for plant growth, he says disciple making best occurs in environments that maximize the elements of strong relationships (particularly transparent trust), time in the Word, and mutual accountability.

GOD'S HOLY SPIRIT IS ALWAYS IN THE FORM "GOD PUTS HIS WORDS INTO THE MOUTH OF JESUS FOR THE LAST DAYS.

Matt. 19:24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle,
        than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.

Is. 61:1 The SPIRIT of the Lord GOD is upon me;
        because the LORD hath anointed me
        to preach good tidings unto the MEEK;
        he hath SENT me to bind up the BROKENHEARTED
        to proclaim LIBERTY to the CAPTIVES,
        and the opening of the prison to them that are BOUND;

ONLY TO THE SONS FROM GOD TAUGHT BY GOD TO "HEAR MY BELOVED SON" UNTIL HE RETURNS AND ASK "SHALL HE FIND FAITH WHEN HE RETURNES?

James 1:25 But whoso looketh into the PERFECT LAW OF LIBERTY
        and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer,
        but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his dee

Is. 61:2 To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD,
        and THE DAY of VENGEANCE of our God;
        to comfort all that MOURN;

Those driven out of their own "synagogue" by MUSICIANS called an ABOMINATION and REPROBATE.

Is. 61:3 To appoint unto them that MOURN in Zion, [The church of Christ]
        to give unto them beauty for ashes,
        the oil of joy for mourning,
        the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness;
        that they might be called TREES OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
        the PLANTING of the LORD, that he might be glorified.
Is. 61:4 And they shall build the old wastes,
        they shall raise up the former desolations,
        and they shall repair the waste cities,
        the desolations of many generations.

Luke 4:18 The SPIRIT of the Lord is upon me,
    because he hath ANOINTED me
    to PREACH the GOSPEL to the POOR;
    he hath SENT me to heal the brokenhearted,
    to preach deliverance to the captives,
    and recovering of sight to the blind,
    to set at liberty them that are
bruised,

John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified,  [At Baptism]
        and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?

Prae-dĭco , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a.I.  To cry in public, make known by crying in public, to publish, proclaim.

Praedĭcātor
, ōris, m. 1. praedico. I.  In gen., one who makes a thing publicly known, a proclaimer, publisher, A.te ipso praedicatore ac teste,
     TESTIS
one who attests any thing (orally or in writing), A WITNESS  
   
deos absentes testes memoras, an eye-witness, spectator, i. q. arbiter (rare;
     cf. “also conscius): facies  [FACE TO FACE] bona teste caret,

CLAIMING A REVELATION NOT FACE-TO-FACE GO MIRIAM A DOSE OF LEPROSY.

BOTH MALE AND FEMALE ARE SILENCED BECAUSE NOT AN EYE-WITNESS

1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE  GOD
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;
1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all,
        to be TESTIFIED in due time.
1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle,
        (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;)
         a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.
MALE AND FEMALE "MUSICIANS" STANDING IN THE HOLY PLACES IS THE ABOMINATION AND THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST.

GOD SENT JESUS TO PUT AN END TO PERFORMERS OF PERFORMANCE "WORSHIP"

mitto E. To put an end to, end: certamen,Verg. A. 5, 286.—
Certamen [2] This practice originated in the display of the schools of declaration and thence extended to the courts as soon a decisive contest, measuring of forces, struggle, strife, dispute,
causes came to be pleaded, not for the benefit of the parties concerned, but to enable the advocates to flaunt their talents...THEY FEARED the speech would fall flat owing to the postponement of the pleasures of a more expansive eloquence.

[2] nam sive propterea quod oimē cantus est et citharoedi
With the voice, a singing, song; in full, cantus vocum
cantus , ūs, m. id., I.the production of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression, either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing, music
2.With instruments, a playing, music: “in nervorum vocumque cantibus
  cĭthăroedus   one who plays on the cithara, accompanying it with the voice (diff. from citharista by the accompanying singing)
GOD SENDS AN EVIL SPIRIT AND A PLAGUE TO THOSE WHO DO NOT LOVE THE TRUTH. A LYING WONDER IS ANY PERFORMANCE SUCH AS RHETORIC OR MUSIC CLAIMING THAT GOD GIVES YOU PERMISSION.

pempō , p. kakon tini send one evil to attend, GUIDEdomon HADES  sub Tartara tristia mittit (Mercurius), Verg. A. 4, 243

Hermês Hermes, KIROS, the Lat. Mercurius, son of Maia and Zeus; messenger of the gods (diaktoros); giver of good luck (eriounios, akakêta ); god of all secret dealings, cunning, and stratagem (dolios); bearing a golden rod (chrusorrapis ); conductor of defunct spirits (psuchopompos, pompaios ); tutelary god of all arts, of traffic, markets, roads (agoraios, empolaios, hodios, enodios ), and of heralds. His bust, mounted on a four-cornered pillar, was used to mark boundaries. --Proverb., koinos Hermês shares in your luck! Theophr.: cf. hermaion.

dolios adj1 ad crafty, deceitful, treacherous, Od., Trag.

psuchopompos 1 conductor of souls, of Charon, Eur.
E.Alc.361; of Hermes, D.S.1.96, Plu.2.758b.

Theologians or Mythologists have Hermes, Kairos or Mercury for their LOGOS to replace Jesus.
Verg. A. 4, 243 then lifted he
his wand, wherewith he summons from the grave
pale-featured ghosts, or, if he will, consigns
to doleful Tartarus; or by its power
gives slumber or dispels; or quite unseals
the eyelids of the dead
GOD SENT JESUS FOR THAT

Anablepsis II.  recovery of sight, LXX Is.61.1, cf. Ev.Luc.4.18.
repente vocem sancta misit Religio,Phaedr. 4, 11, 4:

Phaedr. 4, 11, 4 Socrates. I mean to say that as I was about to cross the stream
     the usual sign was given to me,
      That sign which always forbids,
      but never bids, me to do anything which I am going to do;
and I thought that I heard a voice saying in my car that I had been guilty of impiety, 
        and. that I must not go away until I had made an atonement.
Now I am a diviner,  [not 20/20 vision] though not a very good one,
 but I have enough religion for my own use,
     as you might say of a bad writer-his writing is good enough for him;
and I am beginning to see that I was in error.
O my friend, how prophetic is the human soul!
At the time I had a sort of misgiving, and, like Ibycus, "I was troubled;
     I feared that I might be buying honour from men
     at the price of sinning against the gods."
     Now I recognize my error.

NEW VISION IS PROMISED AS "A" HOLY SPIRIT ONLY FOR "SONS FROM GOD."

Is. 42:16 And I will bring the blind by a WAY [pattern] that they knew not;
        I will lead them in paths that they have not known:
        I will make darkness light before them,
        and crooked things straight.
        These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them.

Missus , i, m., he that is sent, the messenger or ambassador of God, to cause to go, let go, send, to send off, despatch, etc. A. To send word, announce, tell, report any thing to any one:
to set at liberty them that are bruised,
con-tĕro and PSALLO: a., to grind, bruise, pound, to crumble, separate into small pieces.
treat
CONTEMPTUOUSLY, “conteris Tu tuā me oratione, spectaculis,se, ut Plato, in musicis,
musicis, A. Adj.: “leges musicae,the rules of music, Cic. Leg. 2, 15, 39: “sonus citharae
musicis numeri, et voces, et modi, 10: “et omnia musicorum organa,
1. mūsĭcus , i, m., a musician: “musicorum aures,
 
vitae modum,Prop. 1, 7, 9.—
modos,” The only word for melody NEVER in Holy Scripture
Sal. Cat. 25 In the number of those ladies was Sempronia, a woman who had committed many crimes with the spirit of a man. In birth and beauty, in her husband and her children, she was extremely fortunate; she was skilled in Greek and Roman literature; she could sing, [“Psallere, saltare. play, and dance, with greater elegance than became a woman of virtue, and possessed many other accomplishments that tend to excite the passions
Jer. 18:12 And they said, There is no hope: but we will walk after our own devices,
      and we will every one do the imagination of his evil heart.
Jer. 18:13 Therefore thus saith the LORD; Ask ye now among the heathen, who hath heard such things:
     the virgin of Israel hath done a very horrible thing.
Jer. 18:14 Will a man leave the snow of Lebanon which cometh from the rock of the field?
      or shall the cold flowing waters that come from another place be forsaken?
Jer. 18:15 Because my people hath forgotten me, they have burned incense to vanity,
      and they have caused them to stumble in their
      ways from the ancient paths, to walk in paths, in a way not cast up
;
Jer. 18:16 To make their land desolate, and a perpetual hissing; every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished, and wag his head.

Is. 58:12 And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.
Z


FROM CLAY TABLETS ONWARD EVERYONE KNEW THAT TUNEFULL SOUNDS INTENED TO DECEIVE.

Pi.N.7.81 Pindar, Nemean Odes 7
The rich man and the poor man alike travel together to the boundary of death. [20] And I expect that the story of Odysseus came to exceed his experiences,
        through the sweet songs of Homer
[22] since there is a certain solemnity in his lies
and winged artfulness,
        and poetic skill deceives, seducing us with stories,
     and the heart of the mass of men is blind.
For if [25] they had been able to see the truth, then mighty Aias, in anger over the arms, would never have planted in his chest the smooth sword—Aias, who was the most powerful in battle,

THE ANCIENTS BEFORE THE POST-LITERATE ERA OF THEOLOGIANS KNEW THE MEANING OF MUSIC

(Lactantius, The Divine Institutes, Ante-Nicene Fathers, VII, p. 188
"But we have already spoken of spectacles: there remains one thing which is to be overcome by us,that we be not captivated by those things which penetrate to the innermost perception. (emotions only)
        For all those things which are
unconnected with words, (just speaking in tongues)
        that is,
pleasant sounds of the air and of strings,
        may be easily disregarded, because they do not adhere to us, and cannot be written...

1Corinthians 14:8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle?
1Corinthians 14:9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood,
        how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air.
Is God, therefore, the contriver both of the mind, and of the voice, and of the tongues, unable to speak eloquently?  Yea, rather, with the greatest foresight,
       
This: He wished those things which are divine to be
without adornment, [Kosmos or Cosmos]
        that
all might understand the things which He Himself spoke to all." 

Therefore God made all things to
supply a contest between two things.
Not This: Those enticements of pleasures, then, are the instruments [carnal weapons, lifeless instruments] of that whose only business it is to subdue virtue,
        and to
shut out justice from men.
        With these
soothing influences and enjoyments it captivates their souls;
        for it knows that pleasure is the contriver of death

A minister of the God of Holy Scripture, such as Paul and Timothy, Worked when everyone else worked and Taught when the people had time to REST.

THE HOLY SCRIPTURE OF  THE "LAST DAYS CHURCH" DOES NOT GIFT A "PREACHER" WHICH IS AN EYE AN EAR WITNESS OF CHRIST AND HAS BEEN TAUGHT BY CHRIST

THE GIFTS OF CHRIST IN EPHESIANS 4 DOES NOT MENTION A PREACHER BUT AN EVANGELISTS. ROMANS 10 SAYS "HOW CAN THEY PREACH UNLESS THEY ARE SENT?"

ELDERS AS THE "PASTOR-TEACHERS" IN EPHESIANS IS TO TAKE THE OVERSIGHT. THAT MEANS THAT THE ELDERS WORK TO FEED WITH THE WORD AND HE FEEDS THE FLOCK WHICH CANNOT FEED THEMSELVES.

SCRIPTURE ALSO NAMES MALE DEACONS WHO ARE THE MINISTERS OF THE WORD AND MINISTERS OF THE POOR.

HOLY SCRIPTURE PROVIDES NOT ONE WIDOW'S MITE FOR A SALARY FOR "RELIGIOUS TECHNOKRATS" WHO ARE MARKED AS PARASITES.QUICK LINKS TO SCRIPTURE AND GRA

CE VERSUS DAVID YOUNG AND MOST END TIME "WORSHIP-CENTERED" INDUSTRIAL-GRADE HUMAN INSTITUTIONS.  ASKING FOR AN ACCOUNT IS IN VAIN: OTHERS MAY ASK OR CORRECT HERE:
Kenneth Sublett E-mail 

Jesus had no place to lay His Head:  He Spoke ONLY what the Father taught Him and if His Disciples speak only HIS WORDS, they would be hated. The Chief Corner stone is [1] Jesus is the only Teacher and [2] the Corner or angel is outside the city at secret and silent places.  The Last Will and Testament, like that of your Mother, is revealed only by READ or SPEAK. Jesus said that those who spoke on their own were sons of the Devil.

I HAVE POSTED THE "REST OF THE STORY" OF HOLY SCRIPTURE TO ALL OF THE FALSE TEACHINGS SINCE THE "NEW" PROPERTY CAME EQUIPPED WITH A STAGE FOR HOLY ENTERTAINMENT. I WILL BE HAPPY TO DIALOG (THE MEANING OR PAUL'S PREACHING) ON ANY TOPIC FREE OF CHARGE. Holy Scripture makes it clear that no one is able to SELL or BUY anything "PLANTED by God" because He will ROOT it up or HAS rooted it up.

All of the following notes validate Holy Scripture and the New Covenant which Jesus, the Apostles, Scripture and church history taught. If you are a "Son FROM God" He is your only father, pater or TEACHER. The CURRICULUM was recorded by SCRIBES SENT FROM GOD, and the only METHODS of Learning or SPEAK or READ. After all, Paul defined the DRIVEN PURPOSE as LEARNING that which is written for our learning.

This New Covenant is the Last Will and Testament prophesied and validated by Jesus cost Him his life and will bring HATRED and perhaps death for anyone who speaks the Word, Logos or Regulative Principle.

Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers!
    for ye have taken away the key of knowledge:
    ye entered not in yourselves,
    and them that were entering in ye hindered.

MOST IF NOT ALL ONCE-CHRISTIAN COLLEGES HAVE BECOME UNIVERSITIES AND ABLE TO PRODUCTE "DOCTORS OF THE LAW." A NEW DAY CHURCH, REJECTS, ONE-BY-ONE, THE FAITH AND PRACTICES OF OF THE PROPHESIE AND ESTABLISHED ASSEMBLY (FREE SCHOOL OF CHRIST).

North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Elders.Vision.html

YOU ARE FREE TO PAY AS YOU GO: IF YOU WANT THE FREEDOM OF A CHILD OF THE KING:

James 1:21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness,
        and receive with meekness the engrafted WORD,  [Engrafted is A holy spirit-yours]
        which is able to save your souls.
logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos) A. of or for SPEAKING or speech, merē l.
meros  A.share, portionpart, opp. the whole meros. logou, also, = word 2. heritage, lot, destiny, in one's turn,

1Cor. 13:9 For we know in part, and we PROPHESY in part.
1Cor. 13:10 But when that which is PERFECT is come,
        then that which is in part shall be done away.


PERFECT
teleios and teleos   teleōs finally, absolutely, with full authority,
completely, absolutely, thoroughly,
NO INSPIRED PROPHET EVER USED RHETORIC OR MUSIC OR PAY TO DELIVER THEIR PART.

logo the organs of SPEECH, Plu.Cor.38: logikē, , speech,
SPEECH OPPOSITE. mousikē, D.H. Comp. 11
l. sullogismoi, OPPOSITE. rhētorikoi, Rh.1355a13.
SPEECH OPPOSITE phu^sikos ,
II. of or concerning the order of external nature, natural, physical,
        “ ph. epistēmēArist.PA640a2; ph. philosophia
SPEECH OPPOSITE phu^sikos III. later, belonging to occult laws of nature, magical, ph. pharmaka ph. therapeia   SERVICE paid to the gods th. worship of APOLLON Eur. Ion 187

SPEECH
OPPOSITE 
pharmaka    such charms have I, Hdt.3.85, cf. Apoc.9.21.

CIRCE OR KIRKE IS THE PATTERN OF THE BABYLONIAN MOTHER OF HARLOTS AS WELL
Hdt.3.85, Cario
I will copy that Circe [AT TIMES DAUGHTER TER OF APOLLO] of Corinth, whose potent philtres compelled the companions of Philonides like swine [305] to swallow balls of dung, which she herself had kneaded with her hands; and do you too grunt with joy and follow your mother, my little pigs.

Rev 9:21 They didn't repent of their murders, nor of their SORCERIES [
charms], nor of their sexual immorality, nor of their thefts.

Rev. 18:22 And the VOICE of HARPERS, and MUSICIANS, and of PIPERS, and TRUMPERS, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy
SORCERIES were all nations deceived.

THE BEAST IS WORSHIPPED WITH
therapeia
Eur. Ion 187 Chorus

Not only in our holy Athens [185] are there halls of the gods with beautiful columns, and worship of APOLLON who guards the streets; but also in the house of Loxias, Leto's son, there is a light of two countenances, with lovely eyes
THE PERFECT LAW OF LIBERTY WAS DEFINED INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLUSIVELY BY THE PROPHETS WHO REPUDIATED RHETORIC, MUSIC OR ANY SCENIC ACTS.

JESUS DEFINED "HOLY SCRIPTURES" FOR THE PERFECT LAW AS PROPHECIES "CONCERNING ME."

Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [EDUCATED BY] the foundation of the apostles and prophets, J
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
Chief or Head is as the Glorified Jesus in the STATE of Holy Spirit as Teacher.       
Corner stone or the Angle which is secluded an silent.

Eph. 3:5 Which in other ages
        was not made known unto the sons of men,
        as it is now revealed UNTO  his holy APOSTLES and prophets by the Spirit;

Acts 1:2 Until the day in which he was taken up,
        after that HE through the Holy SPIRIT
        had given COMMANDMENTS                 [JESUS' BREATH PRODUCES WORDS]
        unto the apostles whom he had chosen:

JAMES CONFIRMS THAT THE PERFECT LAW OF LIBERTY IS INCLUSIVE AN EXCLUSIVE

James 1:25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty,
        and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work,
         this man shall be blessed in his deed.

g1658.   eleutheros, el-yoo´-ther-os; probably from the alternate of 2064;
unrestrained (to go at pleasure),
i.e. (as a citizen) not a slave (whether freeborn or manumitted), or (genitive case) exempt (from obligation or liability): —
free (man, woman), at liberty.
Rom. 13:8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.

Paul said that giving money even to the DESTITUTE was not a command.
Lībertas E.   Freedom from taxation, exemption:
aedium,” “liberae,a house that is rent-free, Liv. 30, 17:
Liv. 30, 17: Now their entire income and resources,
which enable them to keep their temples and other public buildings in repair,
depend upon the rents which they own in the province of Gallia
Testāmentum , i, n. testor,
I.the publication of a last will or testament; a will, testament (cf. codicilli).
vetus, Vulg. 2 Cor. 3, 14: novum,


2Cor. 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
        for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken
        away in the READING of the old testament;
        which vail is done away in Christ.
 
AND ACCORDING TO PROPHECY, ANYONE WHO CLAIMS "VISIONS" TO REPUDIATE THE FINISHED WORK OF JESUS WILL BE RICH AND FAMOUS.  IN EFFECT, TO THE CORINTHIANS, HE SAID "FOOLS LOVE TO BE FOOLED."

THE LONGER PARTIAL TABLE OF CONTENTS IS JUST BELOW.

JESUS MADE IT CLEAR TO HIS TINY BAND OF DISCIPLES (STUDENTS ONLY). IF YOU ARE ENDURING ANYTHING MORE THAN "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" IT IS PROOF THAT YOU ARE NOT A SON FROM GOD IN HIDING AT SILENT AND SECRET PLACES WHERE JESUS IS THE ONLY TEACHER OF THE TWOS AND THREES TO ESCAPE THE MASSES.

John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath TAUGHT ME I SPEAK THESE THINGS
ISAIAH 55 outlaws spending your money for the FREE water of the WORD
ISAIAH 58 outlaws speaking your own Words on the rest day

WHY WOULD YOU SPEND SEVERAL FORTUNES CLAIMING THAT YOU CAN MAKE DISCIPLES?

John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone;
        for I do always those things that please him.
John 8:30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in MY word,
        THEN are ye my DISCIPLES indeed;

ONLY THEN CAN YOU READ BLACK TEXT ON BROWN PAPER

John 8:32 And ye shall KNOW THE TRUTH ,
        and the truth shall make you free.

WHY SPEND MILLIONS ON BUILDINGS, GROUNDS AND STAFF TO START "A NEW DAY CHURCH" REPUDIATING THE FINISHED WORK OF JESUS CHRIST?  SCRIPTURE AND ALL HISTORIC SCHOLARS UNDERSTOOD THE MANY PROPHETS WHO DEFINED THE SINGLE PATTERN BOTH INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLUSIVELY.

Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold, I SEND unto you prophets,
        and wise men, and SCRIBES:
        and some of them ye shall kill and crucify;
        and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues,
        and persecute them from city to city:
IF YOU ACT AS SCRIBES OF YOUR OWN SONGS, SERMONS OR BOOKS, YOU HAVE NOT BEEN SENT BY  GOD.
Luke 11:49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God,
       
I WILL SEND them prophets and APOSTLES,
        and some of them they shall slay and persecute:


Acts 1:2 Until the day in which he was taken up,
        after that he through the Holy SPIRIT
        had given commandments unto the APOSTLES whom he had CHOSEN:

1Cor. 4:9 For I think that God hath set forth
        us the APOSTLES LAST, as it were appointed to death:
        for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men.

AN ABSOLUTE MARK OF SATANIC ATTACKS

John 17:14 I have given them thy word;
        and the WORLD hath hated them,
            because they are not OF THE WORLD
            even as I am not of the world.

Jesus speaks ONLY to a tiny band of Lost Spirits--sons FROM God.
IF YOU BECOME PROSPEROUS AND FAMOUS, YOU WERE NOT SENT BY GOD.
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Educated in the Ekklesia only]
        the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
Eph. 3:5 Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men,
         as it is now REVEALED unto his holy
APOSTLES and prophets by the Spirit;
BOTH APOSTLE AND PREACHER ARE "EYE AND EAR WITNESSES" AND TAUGHT BY THE LORD.
THAT IS WHY JESUS IN THE STATE OF "HOLY SPIRIT" DID NOT INCLUDE "PREACHER-PASTOR].
THE SINGULAR AUTHORITY OF "KERUSSO" TRANSLATED PREACHER IS TO TRANSMIT THE REVEALED WORDS.
Eph. 4:11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;
GOD BREATHED [SPIRIT] INTO THE PROPHETS--NOW MADE PERFECT BY JESUS CHRIST--TO EXCLUDE FILTHY LUCER, SPEAKING YOUR OWN WORDS OR ANY "MUSIC" OR RHETORIC WELL-DOCUMENTED AS HYPOCRISY TO SILENCE THE MOUTH OF JESUS.
2Pet. 3:2 That ye may be MINDFUL of the WORDS
        which were spoken before by the holy prophets,
        AND of the commandment of us the APOSTLES of the Lord and Saviour:

Rev. 18:20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven,
        And ye holy APOSTLES and PROPHETS; for God hath avenged you on her
Rev. 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone,
         and cast it into the sea, saying,
        Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters,
        shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be,
        shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;

Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters,
        shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be,
        shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee;
        and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee:
        for thy merchants were thegreat men of the earth;
        for by thy SORCERIES were all nations deceived.
   

Arnobius,  Against Heresies, Book IV  d. c330

"May it not happen, may it not come to pass, although you craftily conceal it, that the one should take the other's place, deluding, mocking, deceiving, and presenting the appearance of the deity invoked?

If the magi, who areso much akin to soothsayers [Miriam and Levites], relate that, in their incantations, pretended gods steal in frequently instead of those invoked;  that some of these, moreover, are spirits of grosser substance, 65 who pretend that they are gods, and delude the ignorant by their lies and deceit  why should we not similarly believe that here, too, others substitute themselves for those who are not, that they may both strengthen your superstitious beliefs, and rejoice that victims are slain in sacrifice to them under names not their own?
14. Your theologians, then, and authors on unknown antiquity,
        say that in the universe there are three Joves,
        one of whom has Aether for his father; another, Coelus;
        the third, Saturn, born and buried in the island of Crete.
33. Your gods, it is recorded, dine on celestial couches, and in golden chambers, drink,
       and are at last soothed by the music of the lyre, and singing .
       You fit them with ears not easily wearied;
        and do not think it unseemly to assign to the gods
        the pleasures by which earthly bodies are supported,
             and which are sought after by ears enervated
             
by the frivolity of an unmanly
spirit.


DAVID YOUNG HAS A NEW $12 MILLION DOLLAR "VISION" FOR DISCIPLE-MAKING

David Young "Casts Vision" and with 40 days of prayer prove that is communicated by some means

NORTH BOULEVARD
What's more exciting than raising $12M for a disciple-making VISION (casting visions sounds like witchcraft)
AND celebrating the ground breaking of a new building???
        Knowing that we'll get to use these THINGS
        to bring the glory of God's name kingdom
        and make disciples here, near, and far!

ALL END-TIME THEOLOGIANS REJECT JESUS AND MERCHANDISE A NEW PATTERN::

John 8:26 I have many things to say and to judge of you:
        but he that sent me is true;
        and I SPEAK to the world those things
        which I have HEARD OF HIM.

John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them,
        When ye have lifted up the SON OF MAN  [Not a god]
        then shall ye know that I am he,
        and that I do NOTHING OF MYSELF
        but as my Father hath TAUGHT ME I SPEAK THESE THINGS.

John 8:31  Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in MY word, THEN are ye my disciples indeed;

Acts 14:22 Confirming the souls of the disciples,
        and exhorting them to continue in the faith,
        and that we must through MUCH TRIBULATION
        enter into the KINGDOM OF GOD

1Th. 3:4 For verily, when we were with you,
        we told you before that we should
SUFFER TRIBULATION ;
        even as it came to pass, and ye know.

Luke.17.Kingdom.Not.Observation.html

paratēr-ēsis , eōs, , observation, dieilēmmenoi eis paratērēsin kept under surveillance,
   so that it can be observed, Ev. Luc. 17.20 : in bad sense, close observation, to detect faults, ets
   “religionibus suam observationem reddere
2.. observance of rules,  pathos [a^, eos, to, paskhōpoieō ,
empirical observation, Opposite. logismos, so kata historian ē  Against Recorded History
Latin:
Observātiō ōnis, observo, a watching, observance, investigation:
reddere
    Required
to attend to one, listen to him, Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 52: “sermoni,Cic. Leg. 2, 1, 4: “amico,to serve, 2. A day-laborer, journeyman; also, in gen., a laborer, workman (usu. in plur.): “ipse dominus dives
Not required:
theatrales, parties for the purpose of applauding, theatrical factions
SORRY, BUT YOU HAVE GUARANTEED THAT THE KINGDOM WILL BE DESPISED AND NO DISCIPLES PURCHASED
rĕlĭgĭo   hence the rites and ceremonies, as well as the entire system of religion and worship, the res divinae or sacrae, were frequently called religio or religiones 2. Concr., an object of religious veneration, a sacred place or thing: “uno tempore Agrigentini beneficium Africani (sc. signum Apollinis),
The MARK  signum  of APOLLYON  Apollinis),
The MARK of
dicere deos gallis signum dedisse cantandi,
        II. Act., to make some person or thing the subject of one's singing, playing, or song (cf. cano, II.).
        A. With the song itself, carmen, versus, etc., as object, to sing, play, recite:
        “carmina non prius Audita canto,
carmina  a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumentals
also versus, numeri, modi) [melody]: carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),
per me (sc. Apollinem) APOLLYON concordant carmina nervis,
Mark 12:40 Which devour widows’ houses,
        and for a pretence make long prayers:
        these shall receive greater damnation.

1 Cp. Plat. Laws 700b

       [700b] one class of song was that of PRAYERS to the gods, which bore the name of “HYMNS”;
        “citharoedic nomes." or LAWS  solemn chants sung to the “cithara” or lyre.
        “Dithyrambs” were choral odes to Dionysus; “paeans” were mostly hymns of praise to APOLLYON

SHOCK AND AWE WORSHIP: JEREMIAH  HOW TO SILENCE JESUS AND OPPOSITION

Jer 11:19 But I was  like a lamb [
Eccl. Lat., of Christ:] or an ox that is brought to the slaugher;
        and I knew not that they had devised devices
against me,
        saying, Let us destroy
the tree with the fruit thereof,
        and let us cut
him off from the land of the living,
        that his NAME may be no more remembered.

--mansŭesco ,
I. Act., to tame, to make tame B. Trop., to render mild, gentle, or peaceable: gentes mild, soft, gentle, quiet
nam me jam ab orationibus dijungo fere,
 referoque ad mansuetiores Musas,
Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 23: “ira,Ov. Tr. 3, 6, 23.—
Mūsa , ae, f., = Mousa, I.a  muse, one of the goddesses of poetry, music,
Musarum delubra,Cic. Arch. 11, 27: “hic Musarum parens domusque Pieria, Mela, 2, 3, 2: crassiore Musā,
A. A song, a poem: “musa procax,Hor. C. 2, 1, 37
Mousagetēs 1 doric for Mousēgetēs leader of the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of APOLLON, Plat1 Mous-a_getēs, ou, ho
Dēlūbrum , i, n. de-luo, the place of expiation, I.a temple, shrine, sanctuar
DAVID YOUNG'S "SHOCK AND AWE" WORSHIP: ANTI-EKKLESIA OR SCHOOLS OF CHRIST.
 
Jer. 23:27 Which think to cause my people to
        forget my name by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour,
        as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.
Prŏphēta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs, foreteller, soothsayer, prophet
Sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, quos prophetas vocant,” “Aegyptius, propheta primarius
Defines the prophesying of Miriam and the Instrumental Prophesying of the Levites: Parasites.
prīmārĭus   primarius parasitus,”the first speaker, he who has a right to be heard,  
părăsītus one who eats with another; hence, a guest (pure Lat. conviva): parasiti Jovis, [Diotrephes]
Hence, parasitus Phoebi [Apollon, Abaddon], a player, actor, Mart. 9, 29, 9.—
one who, by flattery and buffoonery, manages to live at another's expense, a sponger, toad-eater, parasite (syn. scurra):
Shock.and.Awe.Worship.of.God.html

--kōma
, atos, to, (perh. cogn. with keimai, koimaō)
A.deep sleep, “autō . . malakon peri kōma kalupsaIl.14.359; “ē me . . malakon peri kōm' ekalupsenOd.18.201; “kakon de he kōma kalupteiHes.Th.798;
Hes. Sh. 281 280] and the girls led on the lovely dance to the sound of lyres.
Then again on the other side was a rout of young men revelling, with flutes playing;
        some frolicking with dance and song,
        and others were going forward in time with a flute player and laughing.
        The whole town was filled with mirth and dance and festivity
aithussomenōn de phullōn k. katarreiSapph.4; “hupnou k.Theoc.Ep.3.6:
        metaph., of the effect of music
, Pi.P.1.12.
2. Medic., lethargic state, coma, “kōma sunekhes, oukh hupnōdesHp.Epid.3.
Pind. P. 1 Golden lyre, rightful joint possession of Apollo and the violet-haired Muses, to which the dance-step listens, the beginning of splendid festivity; and singers obey your notes, whenever, with your quivering strings, you prepare to strike up chorus-leading preludes.
...Even powerful Ares, setting aside the rough spear-point, warms his heart in repose; your shafts charm the minds even of the gods, by virtue of the skill of Leto's son and the deep-bosomed Muses. But those whom Zeus does not love are stunned with terror when they hear the cry of the Pierian Muses, on earth or on the irresistible sea;

THE MUSES ARE THE LOCUST UNLEASHED WITH APOLLYON THEY WERE KNOWN AS FILTHY SHEPHSERDIST
--kōmazō

kōmos):—revel, make merry, “neoi kōmazon hup' aulouHes.Sc.281;
Plutarch, Antony
Plut. Ant. 26 26. Though she received many letters of summons both from Antony himself and from his friends, she so despised and laughed the man to scorn as to sail up the river Cydnus in a barge with gilded poop, its sails spread purple, its rowers urging it on with silver oars to the sound of the flute blended with pipes and lutes. [2] She herself reclined beneath a canopy spangled with gold, adorned like Venus in a painting, while boys like Loves in paintings stood on either side and fanned her
kōmazonta met' aulētēros aeideinThgn.1065, cf. S.Fr.764, E.Alc.815, etc.; “k. meta methēsPl.Lg.637a; “k. kai paiōnizeinD.18.287; “orkhoumenos kai k.
in Egypt, take part in religious processions
THE PROPHET'S AND JESUS' VISION THE KINGDOM WAS TO EXCLUDES PRIEST$ OR LEVITE$,.
Matt. 16:24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples,
        If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
Matt. 16:25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it:
        and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it.
Matt. 16:26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
        or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
Matt. 16:27 For the Son of man shall come in the GLORY of his Father with his angels;
        and then he shall reward every man according to his works.
Matt. 16:28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here,
        which shall not taste of death,
        till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
JESUS CHRIST DIED TO DEFINE THE DISCIPLESHIP DIVISION TO LAST UNTIL HE RETURNS.
Matt. 28:16 Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee,
        into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
Matt. 28:17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, [enroll disciples of Christ's Word]
        baptizing them in the name [singular] of the Father,
        and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

THE ONLY PATTERN FOR THOSE WHO GO, SUFFER, AND OFTEN DIE BECAUSE THE WORD IS HATED.

Matt. 28:20 TEACHING them to observe all things whatsoever I HAVE COMMANDED YOU
         and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world
        [Aion the messianic age until He returns.]

JESUS IS THE AUTHOR, FINISHER, PURCHASER, ONLY TEACHER OF EXILED SONS FROM GOD.
JESUS CAME IN THE STATE OF "HOLY SPIRIT" AT PENTECOST.

Matt. 16:15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am?
Matt. 16:16 And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the LIVING God.

TRINITARIANS REPUDIATE AND ARE NOT PERMITTED TO  BECOME DISCIPLES OF CHRIST:

John 5:26 For as the Father HATH LIFE IN HIMSELF
         so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;
John 5:27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also,
        BECAUSE he is the SON OF [FROM] MAN

Matt. 16:17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou,
        Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee,
        but my Father which is in heaven.

John 6:45 It is written in the prophets,       
        And they shall be all taught of God.  [Not about but taught BY God]
        Every man therefore that hath heard,
        and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
John 10:16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold:
        them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice;
        and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.
John 10:26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.

Matt. 16:18 And I say also unto thee,
        That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I WILL BUILD MY FLOCK;
        and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
Matt. 16:19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven:
        and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven:
         and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven

Heb. 12:1 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses,
        let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us,
        and let us run with patience the race that is set before us,
Heb. 12:2 Looking unto Jesus the AUTHOR AND FINISHER OF OUR FAITH 
        who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame,
        Mand is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.

g5051. τελειωτής teleiotes, tel-i-o-tace´; from 5048; a completer, i.e. consummater: — finisher
g5048. τελειόω teleioo, tel-i-o´-o; from 5046; to complete, i.e. (literally) accomplish, or (figuratively) consummate (in character): — consecrate, finish, fulfil, make) perfect.

DAVID YOUNG AND HIS ELDERS  DENY THAT AND CLAIM A NEW DAY CHURCH clearly repudiating the Biblical and Historical teaches of Church of Christ.

JUST AT THE PROPHESIED TIME (KAIROS-MOST CHURCHES ARE BEING SHAKEN OR WINNOWED

Heb. 12:26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying,
        Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
Heb. 12:27 And this word, Yet once more,
        signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, t
        hat those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
Heb. 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which CANNOT be moved,
        let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:

Heb. 12:29 For our God is a consuming fire.

        -mŏvĕo
, to move, affect, excite, inspire: charms, to stir up, excite, provoke
        to move people FROM their place
,
to dance, gesticulating
        “cantus vocis juvat sociatā nervorum concordiā,Quint. 5, 10, 124: citharam cum voce,
         id. ib. 5, 112: “tympana,id. H. 4, 48; to disturb: “ d. ib. 5, 112:Kithera along with Voice       
tympana id. H. 4, 48; beaten by the priests of Cybele and Isis Mount Sinai Bacchantine females 1 Cor 13

Emasculated Galatians 5 of witchcraft
to disturb: “novis Helicona cantibus,
SCRIPTURE MUST BE TAUGHT: "WHY SHOULD PLOUGHING OXEN STARVE AND LAZY ASSES BE FED.

http://www.pineycom.com/Calvin-Necessity-Reform.html
For where can I exert myself to better purpose or more honestly, where, too, in a matter at this time more necessary, than in attempting, according to my ability, to aid the Church of Christ, whose claims it is unlawful in any instance to deny, and which is now in grievous distress, and in extreme danger?

But there is no occasion for a long preface concerning myself. Receive what I say as you would do if it were pronounced by the united voice

of all those who either have already taken care to restore the Church,
or are desirous that it should be restored to true order.

http://www.pineycom.com/Calvin-Reform-4.html
"These are Paul's words. Let them, then, show us that they are
ministers of the gospel, and I will have no difficulty in conceding their right to stipend.

"The ox must not be muzzled that treadeth out the corn [1 Cor. 9:9]. But is it not altogether at variance with reason that the ploughing oxen should starve, and THE LAZY ASSES BE FED?

God will not visit multi-million houses claiming the role of a temple. God will not be worshipped by the hands of men defining rhetoric and music.

THE WAY, ROAD, PATTERN, METHOD IS SO NARROW THAT ONLY A TINY FEW CAN FIND IT.

Matt. 28:17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him:
        [FELL ON THEIR FACES WITH REVERENCE AND GOLY FEAR]
        but some doubted.
Heb. 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him:
        for he that cometh to God must believe that he is,
        and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.

 The CAST VISION rejects all of the beliefs and practices of Holy Scripture. 
        North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Elders.Vision

Teaching the BROAD WAY that leads to destruction.

Acts 28:22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: 
        for as concerning this SECT,
        we know that every where it is spoken against.
Acts 24:14 But this I confess unto thee,
        that after the way which they call heresy,
        so worship I the God of my fathers,
        believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets:

hodopoi-ētikos , ē, on,
A.finding a way, practical, Zeno Stoic. 1.20 ; “methodos estin hexis ho. meta logouPhlp.in Ph.6.28, Eustr.in EN7.13 ; epistēmē, e.g. iatrikē, Phlp. in Cat.141.21.
THAT WAY
HODOS
3 .  method, system, hodōmethodically, systematically ,Pl.R.533b, Stoic.2.39, etc. ; so “kath' hodonPl.R.435a ; “tēn dia tou stoikheiou ho. ekhōn egraphenId.Tht.208b (cf. “diexodon208a). 4.  of the Christian Faith and its followers, Act.Ap.9.2, 22.4, 24.1

Acts 7:46 Who found favour before God,
        and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.
Acts 7:47 But Solomon built him an house.
Acts 7:48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,
Acts 7:49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool:
        what house will ye build me? saith the Lord:
        or what is the place of my rest?
Acts 7:50 Hath not my hand made all these things?

Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.

Matt. 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, [enroll Disciples NOT ceremonial legalists]
         baptizing them in the name [singular] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

Matt. 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you:
        and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world [aion Messianic age]. Amen

HOW CAN THEY PREACH UNLESS THEY ARE SENT: TO INFORM LOST SPIRITS OR SONS FROM GOD.

Jesus was sent and  preachers must be SENT to seek and rescue a tiny band of pilgrims, sojourners or lost spirits. These are not OF this world as Jesus was not OF this world. He said that he was from ABOVE and the clergy and masses were from BENEATH or Tartarus.  Jude warns about the Instrumental-trinitarian-perverted worship at Mount Sinai happening again by those who were FOREORDAINED TO THIS JUDGMENT.

However, Jesus through Holy Scripture speaks only to "Sons who are FROM God" who have enlisted in the school of Christ.  

Matt. 11:27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.

John 5:19 And we know that we are OF God,
        and the whole world lieth in wickedness.
ek   1. of Motion, out of, forth from, 3. of Place of Origin or Birth, “ek Sidōnos

There are many examples to prove that the tiny band which CANNOT be made a Disciple with money an works:
sumphōnēsas ek dēnariouEv.Matt.20.2.

Matt. 20:1 For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder,
        which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
Matthew 20.2  When he had agreed with the laborers for a denarius a day,
        he sent them into his vineyard

1Cor. 6:20 For ye are bought with a price:
        therefore glorify God in your body,
        and in YOUR spirit,  [Not a god]
        which are God’s.

David young cannot possible boast about numbers of Disciples "who continue in CHRIST'S word only"

Heb. 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn,
           [Church PURCHASED with the blood of Christ-not by the rich, famous but silly]

        which are WRITTEN in HEAVEN [Not in your city]
and to God the Judge of all,
        and to the spirits OF just men made perfect,

2Th. 2:14 Whereunto he CALLED you  [Elected]
        \ BY our GOSPEL,
       
\ TO the obtaining of the GLORY of our Lord Jesus Christ.

An Assembly of Christ has APT elders teaching the younger generation, GRATUITOUSLY: the Abomination is defined as musicians usurping the whole flock. Women calling Paul and Scripture a lie singing their own replacement for Scripture is the MARK (Amos 8) that God has been there and gone and will never pass by again. The women are led away with fishhooks in their nose.

YOU MUST UNDERSTAND THAT STUDENTS OF ONCE-CHRISTIAN BIBLE COLLEGES ARE TAUGHT THAT HOLY SCRIPTURES HAVE NO AUTHORITY: NEITHER GOD, JESUS NOR THE EPISTLES OF THE APOSTLES COULD HAVE POSSIBLY UNDERSTOOD THE NEEDS OF OUR CULTURE.  There if you pray for weeks or walk the serpent LABYRINTH of  the Females and Females at "Christian" universities, A spirit will tell you what God or Jesus would have told you if they knew what WE know:

JOHN MARK HICKS SPEAKING FOR LIPSCOMB:
     "The TEXT itself gives RISE to meaning BEYOND the HUMAN author’s INTENT
               The church HEARS the WORD of God,
                understands its depth and profundity,
                and PERFORMS it LITURGICALLY and ethically.

Theological hermeneutics, then, is where ecclesially-formed,
        believing readers co-create meaning with the text

A  HYPOCRITES TAKES THE MONEY OF THE POOR BY RHETORIC AND MUSIC WHICH IS WITCHCRAFT

[1]  A  HYPOCRITES TAKES THE MONEY OF THE POOR BY RHETORIC AND MUSIC WHICH IS WITCHCRAFT

Job 36:9 Then he sheweth them their work,
        and their transgressions that they have exceeded.
Job 36:10 He openeth also their ear to discipline,
        and commandeth that they return from iniquity.
Job 36:11 If they obey and serve him, they shall spend their days in prosperity,
       and their years in pleasures.
Job 36:12 But if they obey not, they shall perish by the sword,
       and they shall die without knowledge.
Job 36:13 But the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath: they cry not when he bindeth them.


[13] simulatores et callidi provocant iram Dei neque clamabunt cum vincti fuerint

sĭmŭlātĭo , ōnis, f. simulo, II., I. a falsely assumed appearance, a false show, feigning, shamming, pretence, feint, insincerity, deceit, hypocrisy, simulation, etc. (class. and very freq.; cf. imitatio). under pretence of a divine command, Tac. H. 2, 61

Simulatior . a falsely assumed appearance, a false show, feigning, shamming, pretence, feint, insincerity, deceit, hypocrisy, simulation, pretend to be under a divine command. Keep in Latin: Custodio II.  With the accessory idea of hindering free motion, A.  In gen., to hold something back, to preserve, keep:   

Meaning to keep precepts or laws:  Regula a rule, pattern, measuring rod, formula sermonis
Loquor to speak, talk, say (sermo in the lang. of common life, in the tone of conversation
Custodio: hold something back, preserve, hinder free motion, watch, preserve. hold back simulation.
Excito I. to call out or forth, to bring or send out, to wake or rouse up (freq. and class.; cf.: provoco, evoco; irrito, lacesso, invito).
ignem,to kindle up, excite, Caes. B. G. 7, 24, 4; Lucr. 6, 308: “incendium,Cic. Phil. 7, 1, 3: “invalidas flammas admoto fomite,Luc. 8, 776.
varios sermones, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 10, 2: “quantas tragoedias,Cic. Mil. 7, 18
acutus et excitatus sonus,Cic. Rep. 6, 18.—Comp.: “clamor,Liv. 4, 37, 9: “haec lumina,Quint. 12, 10, 49: “schema,id. 9, 3, 10
Sŏnus , i (collat. form sŏnus ,“non exaudito tu
sŏnus from the highest treble to the lowest bass, id. de Cr. 1, 59, 251: “in tibiarum cantibus varietas sonorum,

RECORDED LITERATURE PROVES THAT "ACTORS, MUSICIANS OR OTHER PERFORMERS ARE REAL OR VIRTUAL GENDER CONFLICTED AND THEIR REAL OR SPIRITUAL DISEASE SPREADS.

vincĭo , vinxi, vinctum (I.part. vinciturus, Petr. 45, 10), 4, v. a., to bind, to bind or wind about; to fetter, tie, fasten; to surround, encircle, etc. (class., esp. in the trop. sense; syn.: ligo, necto, constringo)
aliquem pacto matrimonio,Tac. A. 6, 45.—Of speech: “membra (orationis) sunt numeris vincienda,” i. e. arranged rhythmically, Cic. de Or. 3, 49, 190: “verba vincta, oratio vincta (Opposite. soluta),Quint. 11, 2, 47; 9, 4, 19. bount to tradition traādo (transdo

solvo , solvi, solūtum, 3, v. a. (I. perf. soluit, trisyll., Cat. 2, 13: “soluisse,Tib. 4, 5, 16) [for se-luo; cf. socors for se-cords], to loosen an object from any thing, to release or to loose, remove any thing which binds or restrains anoth
a. From fetters or custody, to free, set free, release; absol.: “solvite istas,” i. e. from fetters
Job 36:14 They die in youth, and their life is among the unclean.
14] morietur in tempestate anima eorum et vita eorum inter effeminatos
6945. qadesh, kaw-dashe´; from 6942; a (quasi) sacred person, i.e. (technically) a (male) devotee (by prostitution) to licentious idolatry:—sodomite, unclean.

Ef-fēmĭno , II. Trop., to make womanish, effeminate, to enervate: “fortitudinis praecepta sunt, quae effeminari virum vetant in dolore,Cic. Fin. 2, 29, 94:
B. In mal. part., that submits to unnatural lust:pathicus,Suet. Aug. 68; Auct. Priap. 58, 2; Vulg. 3 Reg. 14, 24 al.—Adv.: effēmĭnāte , effeminately (acc. to A.), Cic. Off. 1, 4 fin.; Sen. Cons. ad Polyb. 36;

43:7 The Phœnician Astarte [‘Astart], the goddess of productivity in Nature, particularly in the animal world, and hence the guardian of births. Like the Dea Syria, she is differentiated only by local custom or tradition from other aspects of the Mother-goddess. As the natural consort and counterpart of Baal, who embodied the generative principle, "bringing all things to life everywhere," and thus regarded as the sun-god, she was queen of heaven, and hence the moon-goddess

43 - And there is another great multitude of holy men, flute players, pipers, and Galloi, as well as women who are frenzied and out of their wits.

44 - Twice each day sacrifice is performed to which all come. To Zeus they sacrifice in silence, neither singing nor playing on the flute; but when they present offerings to Hera [Atargatis], then they sing and flute and shake rattles. And concerning this they could not tell me anything certain.


[2]
Is. 50:5 The Lord GOD hath opened mine ear,
        and I was not rebellious, neither turned away back.
Is. 50:6 I gave my back to the smiters,
        and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair:
        I hid not my face from shame and spitting.

Isaiah 50.6 [6] corpus meum dedi percutientibus et genas meas vellentibus faciem meam non averti ab increpantibus et conspuentibus

THE SMITERS

per-cŭtĭo
I. (With the notion of the per predominating.) To strike through and through, to thrust or pierce through (syn.: percello, transfigo).
 
II. (With the idea of the verb predominating.) To strike, beat, hit, smite, shoot, etc. (cf.: ico, pulso, ferio).
In Particular b. To strike, play a musical instrument (poet.): “lyram,Ov. Am. 3, 12, 40; Val. Fl. 5, 100.—

B. Trop.
1. To smite, strike, visit with calamity of any kind (class.): “percussus calamitate,Cic. Mur. 24, 49: “percussus fortunae vulnere,id. Ac. 1, 3, 11: “ruina,Vulg. Zach. 14, 18: anathemate. id. Mal. 4, 6: “plaga,id. 1 Macc. 1, 32: “in stuporem,id. Zach. 12, 4.—
Plaga
B. A plague, pestilence, infection (late Lat.): “leprae,Vulg. Lev. 13, 2; id. 2 Reg. 24, 25.—
C. An affliction, annoyance (late Lat.), Vulg. Deut. 7, 19: “caecitatis,” 

Anathēma , atos, to/, (anatithēmi)
A. that which is set up: hence, like agalma, votive offering set up in a temple, Hdt.1.14,92, S.Ant.286, etc.; “a. ek leitourgiōnLys.26.4.

Anatithēmi , akhthos lay on as a burden, Ar.Eq.1056 (
II.
set up as a votive gift, dedicate,tini tiHes.Op.658, Pi.O.3.30, Hdt.2.159,7.54, Ar.Pl.1089, etc.; “Rhēneian anethēke ApollōniTh.1.13; “anathēma anatithenaiHdt.1.53, 2.182; “a. ti es DelphousId.1.92, 2.135, 182, Pl.Phdr.235d,

2. To strike, shock, make an impression upon, affect deeply, move, astound (class.): “percussisti me de oratione prolatā,Cic. Att. 3, 12, 3; id. Mil. 29, 79:


[3] Matt. 6:3 But when thou doest alms,
         let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
Matt. 6:4 That thine alms may be in secret:
        and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.
Matthew 6:5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are:
        for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets
         that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward .
Matt. 6:6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet,
        and when thou hast shut thy door,
        pray to thy Father which is in secret;
        and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.
Matt. 6:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions [40 DAYS], as the heathen do:
             for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
Matt. 6:8 Be not ye therefore like unto them:
        for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him

hypocrĭta or -es , ae, m., = hupokritēs.waves his hands and body in order to ORATE:

I. A mime who accompanied the delivery of an actor by gestures, Suet. Ner. 24; Quint. 2, 17, 12; 11, 3, 7.—
II. In eccl. Lat., a hypocrite, Vulg. Job, 8, 13; id. Matt. 6, 2; id. Luc. 12, 56 al. 
   Xen. Anab. 1.2.17

Job 8 [10] Shall they not teach you, tell you, And utter words OUT of their heart? [11] "Can the papyrus grow up without mire? Can the rushes grow without water? [12] While it is yet in its greenness, not cut down, It withers before any other reed. [13] So are the paths of all who forget God. The hope of the godless man shall perish,

[4] Matt. 15:7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying,
Matt. 15:8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth,
        and honoureth me with their lips;
        but their heart is far from me.
Matt. 15:9 But in vain they do worship me,

        teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

Is. 29:9  Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: ob-stupēscō  terror
 
ad-mīror  thaumazein; [Lying wonder]acc. to Pythagoras  mŏdus  Melody spectacula

they are drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink.
        fluctŭo   rise in waves, undulate, are driven about by the waves, to be restless, unquiet
        văcillo be untrustworthy, to vacillate, wavering in fidelity
        mŏvĕo   et fila sonantia movit,struck, Ov. M. 10, 89:
            “citharam cum voce,id. ib. 5, 112: “tympana,id. H. 4, 48; to disturb

Is. 29:10 For the LORD hath poured out upon you the spirit  OF deep sleepkata-nuxis
        and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers, the seers hath he covered.

Eph. 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit; [The WORD]

kat-auleô   A. charm by flute-playing, I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 os drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment,

E.HF871 I call the sun-god to witness that here I am acting against my will; like a fearful bull in act to charge; he bellows...nor shall their murderer know that he is killing the children he begot, till he is released from my madness. ...[870] calling on the goddesses of nether hell. Soon will I rouse you to yet wilder dancing and pipe a note of terror in your ear. Soar away, O Iris,

kat-auleō  A.charm by flute-playing Pl.Lg.790e,, methuōn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, resound with flute-playing, “nēsos katēuleitoPlu.Ant.56. katauloumenon subdued by a flute accompaniment, Ptol.Harm.2.12: metaph., to be piped down, ridiculed, Plat. Laws 790e they use a kind of crooning noise; and thus they literally cast a spell upon the children (like the victims of Bacchic frenzy) by employing the combined movements of dance and song as a remedy...
Athenian
Both these affections are forms of fright; and frights are due to a poor condition of soul.

Isth-ēsis  II. in object. sense, impressions of sense, Arist.Metaph.980a22; stage-effects, Po. 1454b16; aisthēseis theōn visible appearances of the gods, Pl.Phd.111b

Plat. Rep. 561c And does he not,” said I, “also live out his life in this fashion, day by day indulging the appetite of the day, now wine-bibbing and abandoning himself to the lascivious pleasing of the flute and again drinking only water and dieting;

[5] Matt. 23:14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
        for ye devour widows’ houses,
        and for a pretence make long prayer[know as HYMNS]
        therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.
Matt. 23:27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
        for ye are like unto whited sepulchres,
        which indeed appear beautiful outward,
        but are within full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness.
Matt. 23:28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men,
        but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.

hupo-kri^sis , eōs, , II.  Att., playing a part on the stage, Arist.EN1118a8, Phld.Mus.p.91K. 2.  an orator's delivery, Arist.Rh.1386a32, 1403b22, 1413b18,.
rhētores orators who depend on their delivery,
        OPPOSITE
. to the authors of written speeches [CHRIST'S], Arist.Rh.1404a18.
3. 
metaph., playing a part, hypocrisy, OUTWARD SHOW Phoc.2 B, Plb.35.2.13, LXX 2 Ma.6.25, Ev.Matt. 23.28, al., Luc.Somn.17.
hupokrisin, as Adv., after the manner of,delphinos hu.
LATIN: -canto I. Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; to sing and play while the actor accompanies the song with gestures or dancing, C. Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound:
2. Of the singing pronunciation of an orator, to declaim in a singing tone, to sing, drawl: si cantas, male cantas, si legis, cantas, C. Caesar ap. Quint. 1, 8, 2; 11, 1, 56; 11, 3, 57; 11, 3, 58; 11, 3, 59; 11, 3, 60; cf. Juv. 10, 178.—Hence, to recite, declaim: “quaecumque sedens modo legerat, haec eadem... cantabit versibus isdem,Juv. 7, 153.—
B. To call forth, produce by  charms: “et chelydris cantare soporem,Sil. 8, 498: “cantata umbra,Luc. 6, 767

[6] 1Peter 2:1 Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings,
1Pet. 2:2 As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby:
1Pet. 2:3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.

Hypokrites (g5273) hoop-ok-ree-tace'; from 5271; an actor under an assumed character (stage-player), i.e. (fig.) a dissembler ("hypocrite"): - hypocrite.

hupokrinô reply, make answer, of an oracle, [Peter outlawed this as private interpretation.] 2. expound, interpret, explain,oneironOd.19.535,555;
2. deliver a speech, declaim, of orators and rhetoricians, Arist. Rh.1413b23, represent dramatically, erōtikōn dramatōn hupothesei
of an oracle, Hdt.1.78,91:

erōt-ikos , ē, on, A.of or caused by love, orgē, lupē, Th.6.57,59 ; e. xuntukhia a love-affair, ib.54 ; e. logos a discourse on love, Pl.Phdr. 227c ; e. melos a love song, Bion 2.2 ; “tois peri tas gunaikas erōtikois Plu.Cim. 4 ; also, = Erōtidia,

drama , atos, to, (draō) II. action represented on the stage, drama, play, Ar.Ra.920, Arist.Po.1448a28, etc.; en d. not in the action on the stage, ib.1460a31; exō tou d. ib.1453b32; “d. poieinAr.Ra.1021; “saturikon d.Pl.Smp.222d (with play on 1): metaph., stage-effect of any kind, “ta eleina tauta d. eisageinId.Ap.35b:

hupothesis , eōs, , (hupotithēmi, hupotithemai) A.proposal, proposed action
4. occasion, excuse, pretext,houtō gar an autois apologia proanairoito [take away, heresy] kai prōtē hu. tēs ethelodouleias

Hdt. 1.78
  
These were a caste of priests of Apollo at Telmessus or Telmissus in Lycia. tōn exēgēteōn Telmēsseōn is contrary to Greek usage, exēgētēs being a substantive: Stein suggests that the true reading may be Telmēsseōn tōn exēgēteōn


[7]  hupo-kri^tēs I. interpreter or expounder,

        2.Peter.1.Prophecy.No.Private.Interpretation.html
        Peter outlawed private interpretation or further expounding.
        That would repudiate Christ Who spoke by the Spirit OF God

Exēg-ētēs , ou, ho,

A.one who leads on, adviser,prēgmatōn agathōnHdt.5.31 codd.; “houtosi de . . hapantōn ēn toutōn ho e.D.35.17.
II. expounder, interpreter, esp. of oracles, dreams, or omens, Hdt.1.78; at Athens, of sacred rites or customs, modes of burial, expiation, etc., SPIRITUAL DIRECTOR di , Pl.Euthphr.4d,9a, Lg.759c, 759e, 775a, D.47.68, Is.8.39, Thphr.Char.16.6: as an official title, “e. Puthokhrēstos b. at Rome, of the pontifices, D.H.2.73.


[8]  Hupokritikos 2.suited for speaking or delivery, actor's art, acting a part, pretending to. Hupokrites 2. of an orator, poikilos  rhapsodist, pretender, dissembler, hypocrite , interpreter, expounder l Epos

A hypocrite is:
A.
 A. Poikilos 2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87;poikilon kitharizōnId.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoiId.O.1.29; - (sc. tekhnē) the art of delivery,of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.Isoc.15.47 skhēmatismoi” 
skhēmatismoi III. in language, ho poiētikos s. the poetical formation (peleias = Pleias), Ath.11.490dIF YOU MAKE IT OR COMPOSE IT OR SELL IT GOD WILL BURN IT.

Pi.O.6.87
humnōn ptukhais
: “Sinuous songs,” the in and out of choral song and music and dance.
belos . . . trephsi: Poetical and musical bolts are familiar. O. 2.91; 9, 5; 13, 95; P. 1.12;

himerou b. the shaft of love, Id.Pr.649
3. 
agana belea of APOLLON,
the sting of a scorpion

The word PSALLO show that shooting love arrows is accomplished by shooting out songs.

Techne - (sc. tekhnē) art, skill, cunning of hand, esp. in metalworking the art of delivery, LEGALISTC III.of a soothsayer an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine arts, rhetoric, poetry, A.Ag.249 Sorcery.

sophia = epi sophia. s“poetic art.” The tone is high enough,

Luke 10:21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said,
        I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
        that thou hast HID these things from the WISE [
sophia] and prudent,
        and hast revealed them unto babes: even so,
        Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight
.

RELIGIOUS MUSIC IS DEFINED AS AN ABOMINATION AND MUSICIANS ARE REPROBATE.

MUSICAL PERFORMERS IS HOW GOD HIDE HIS WORD FROM THOSE NOT FROM GOD.
MUSICAL PERFORMERS IS THE DEVIL BY GOD COMMAND REAPS THE WHEAT FROM THE TARES.

Sophia  A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, h 

tektones

Pi.N.5.49; of poets, tektones sophoi (sc. epeōn) Id.P.3.113; “tektones eupalamōn humnōn
humnōn   A.hymn, ode, in praise of gods or heroes aoidēs humnos
humnoi Daueid psalms of David,
in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8,

Sophos   A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets and musicians,
Pi.O.1.9
, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 (lyr.),
Cergy Musicians.  panu thaumaston [LYING WONDERS] legeis s. Pl.R.596d;
3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers
A.public speaker, “muthōn rhētores2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth), 
A hypocrite SANG:
B.
EPOS A. vácas 'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon): “rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi
1.  song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
IV. in pl., epic poetry, opp. melē (lyric poetry), iambeia, dithuramboi, etc., “rhaptōn epeōn aoidoiPi.N.2.2 ; “ta Kupria epeaHdt.2.117, cf. Th.1.3, X.Mem.1.4.3, Pl.R.379a, etc. ; “epea te poiein pros luran t' aeideinTheoc.Ep.21.6 ; nikēsas eposIG3.1020 ; poētēs epōn ib.7.3197.9 (Orchom. Boeot.), cf. OGI51.37 (Egypt, iii B.C.).

     The Nicolaitans were always the pagan musical clergy who TRIUMPHED over the Laity.
(Comp.); “
nikaō , Ion. nikeō Democr.249, Herod.1.51, also GDI1413.16 (Aetol.), SIG265.4 (Delph., iv B.C.), v.l. in Apoc.2.7; Aeol. nikēmi Theoc.7.40, AP7.743 (Antip.); also in impf. nikē cj. in Pi.N.5.5, cf. Theoc.6.46: Ep. impf. 1pl.
2. prevail, be superior, muthoisin, egkhei, Il.18.252; “doloisiOd.3.121; kallei enika (sc. krētēr) Il.23.742; “pasan aretēn nenikēkōsPl.Lg.964c: c. part., “euergetōn n.X.Ages.9.7.
4. c. inf., succeed in . . , “enikēse skorpisaiPsalm.Solom.4.13.
[C] Phoēbē  I. The moongoddess, sister of Phœbus [APOLLYON], i. e. Diana, Luna, or the moon: “vento semper rubet aurea Phoebe, APOLLYON'S LOCUSTS of Female Worship Leaders.
          [D]  for a pretence make long prayer: 1 Cp. Plat. Laws 700b
         
[700b] one class of song was that of PRAYERS to the gods, which bore the name of “HYMNS”;
        “citharoedic nomes." or LAWS  solemn chants sung to the “cithara” or lyre.
        “Dithyrambs” were choral odes to Dionysus; “paeans” were mostly hymns of praise to APOLLYON


[9] 1Peter 2:1 Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings,

hupo-kri^sis , eōs, , II.  Att., playing a part on the stage, Arist.EN1118a8, Phld.Mus.p.91K. 2.  an orator's delivery, Arist.Rh.1386a32, 1403b22, 1413b18,.
rhētores orators who depend on their delivery, OPPOSITE. to the authors of written speeches [CHRIST'S], Arist.Rh.1404a18.
3. 
metaph., playing a part, hypocrisy, outward show, Phoc.2 B, Plb.35.2.13, LXX 2 Ma.6.25, Ev.Matt. 23.28, al., Luc.Somn.17.
hupokrisin, as Adv., after the manner of,delphinos hu.

LATIN: -canto I. Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; to sing and play while the actor accompanies the song with gestures or dancing, C. Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound:
2. Of the singing pronunciation of an orator, to declaim in a singing tone, to sing, drawl: si cantas, male cantas, si legis, cantas, C. Caesar ap. Quint. 1, 8, 2; 11, 1, 56; 11, 3, 57; 11, 3, 58; 11, 3, 59; 11, 3, 60; cf. Juv. 10, 178.—Hence, to recite, declaim: “quaecumque sedens modo legerat, haec eadem... cantabit versibus isdem,Juv. 7, 153.—
B. To call forth, produce by charms: “et chelydris cantare soporem,Sil. 8, 498: “cantata umbra,Luc. 6, 767.

Hypokrites (g5273) hoop-ok-ree-tace'; from 5271; an actor under an assumed character (stage-player), i.e. (fig.) a dissembler ("hypocrite"): - hypocrite.

hupokrinô reply, make answer, of an oracle, [Peter outlawed this as private interpretation.] 2. expound, interpret, explain,oneironOd.19.535,555;
2. deliver a speech, declaim, of orators and rhetoricians, Arist. Rh.1413b23, represent dramatically, erōtikōn dramatōn hupothesei
of an oracle, Hdt.1.78,91:

erōt-ikos , ē, on, A.of or caused by love, orgē, lupē, Th.6.57,59 ; e. xuntukhia a love-affair, ib.54 ; e. logos a discourse on love, Pl.Phdr. 227c ; e. melos a love song, Bion 2.2 ; “tois peri tas gunaikas erōtikois enokhosPlu.Cim. 4 ; also, = Erōtidia,

drama , atos, to, (draō) II. action represented on the stage, drama, play, Ar.Ra.920, Arist.Po.1448a28, etc.; en d. not in the action on the stage, ib.1460a31; exō tou d. ib.1453b32; “d. poieinAr.Ra.1021; “saturikon d.Pl.Smp.222d (with play on 1): metaph., stage-effect of any kind, “ta eleina tauta d. eisageinId.Ap.35b:

hupothesis , eōs, , (hupotithēmi, hupotithemai) A.proposal, proposed action
4. occasion, excuse, pretext,houtō gar an autois apologia proanairoito [take away, heresy] kai prōtē hu. tēs ethelodouleias

Hdt. 1.78
  
These were a caste of priests of APOLLYON at Telmessus or Telmissus in Lycia. tōn exēgēteōn Telmēsseōn is contrary to Greek usage, exēgētēs being a substantive: Stein suggests that the true reading may be Telmēsseōn tōn exēgēteōn

Exēg-ētēs , ou, ho,
A.one who leads on, adviser,prēgmatōn agathōnHdt.5.31 codd.; “houtosi de . . hapantōn ēn toutōn ho e.D.35.17.
II. expounder, interpreter, esp. of oracles, dreams, or omens, Hdt.1.78; at Athens, of sacred rites or customs, modes of burial, expiation, etc., spiritual director, Pl.Euthphr.4d,9a, Lg.759c, 759e, 775a, D.47.68, Is.8.39, Thphr.Char.16.6: as an official title, “e. Puthokhrēstos b. at Rome, of the pontifices, D.H.2.73.





God HIDES from the wise or Sophists (speakers, singers, players) and speaks only to BABES.
Christian ANTITHESIS

logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos) A.of or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of speech, Plu.Cor.38: logikē, , speech, OPPOSITE. mousikē, D.H. Comp. 11
l. sullogismoi, OPPOSITE. rhētorikoi, Rh.1355a13.
OPPOSITE phu^sikos , II. of or concerning the order of external nature, natural, physical, ph. epistēmēArist.PA640a2; ph. philosophia
II. later, belonging to occult laws of nature, magical, ph. pharmaka spells or amulets

 
Amos 8: A Basket of Summer Fruits
Lay by HIMSELF in Store
Only for the DESTITUTE:
$X840.jpg
Never for the INSTITUTE

John 10:10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy:
        I am come that they might have life,
        and that they might have it more abundantly.
John 10:11 I am the good shepherd:
        the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.

2Cor. 11:8 I robbed other churches,
        taking wages [daily dole of food] of them,
        to do you service.
        [vocational diakonia never deaconess]


LIFE: g5590 psuche  (the animal sentient principle only; thus distinguished on the one hand from g4151 pneuma SPIRIT, which is the rational and immortal soul: [never a God.]
The New Day Church repudiate Jesus Christ Who purchased HIS Church with His Blood. All people in distress and domination were to wait for SHILOH: Shiloh, Sabbath or PAUO (Greek) means anything you are doing in temples and hands of men MUST STOP.  There is no honeÏst pay for STAFF or programs beyond the absolute pattern of using ONE MIND and ONE MOUTH to "Speak that which is written for our learning" [Romans 15] defining unision repeating the Holy Scriptures for the once-each week assembly defined as SKHOLE.

THE BEST WAY GOD HAD AS A WAY TO MARK ANY HUMAN REPLACEMENT FOR HIS "WAY, ROAD, PATTERN OR METHOD" WAS TO DEPRIVE IT OF RHETORIC, MUSIC, STAGE PERFORMANCE AND "FILTHY LUCRE." PAUL UNDERSTOOD THAT YOU CANNOT PREACH "THE GOSPEL OR PERFECT LAW OF LIBERTY" AS A PROFITABLE PROFESSION.

First.Samuel.Eight.Set.a.King.Over.Us.html

1Sam. 8:3 And his sons walked not in his ways,
     but turned aside after lucre, and took bribes, and perverted judgment.
1Sa 8:7 And the LORD said unto Samuel,
    Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee:
    for they have not rejected thee,
    but they have rejected me,
    that I should not reign over them. 

1Sa 8:8 According to all the works which they have done
    since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day
    wherewith they have forsaken me,
    and served other gods, so do they also unto thee.

1Sa 8:9 Now therefore hearken unto their voice:
    howbeit yet protest solemnly unto them,
    and show them the manner of the king that shall reign over them

1Sa 8:11 And he said, This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you:
    He will take your sons, and appoint them for himself, for his chariots,
    and to be his horsemen; and some shall
run before his chariots.
1Sa 8:12 And he will appoint him captains over thousands,
    and captains over
fifties; and will set them to ear his ground,
    and to reap his harvest,
    and to make
his instruments of war,
    and
instruments [psaltery, swords] of his chariots.
1Sa 8:13 And he will
take your daughters to be confectionaries,
    and to be cooks, and to be bakers.

1Sa 8:14 And he
will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your oliveyards,
    even the best of them, and give them to his servants. [STAFF]

1Sa 8:15 And he will take the
tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards,
 [b]
and give to his officers, and to his servants. [/b]
1Sa 8:16 And he will take your menservants, and your maidservants,
    and your goodliest young men, and your asses, and put them to
his work.
1Sa 8:17 He will take [b
   
the tenth of your sheep: and ye shall be his servants.

Isaiah 66:2 For all those things hath mine hand made, and those things have been,
         saith the LORD: but to this man will I look,
         even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit,
         and trembleth at my word.

Isaiah 66:3 He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb,
        as if he cut off a dog’s neck;
        he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine’s blood;
        he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol.
        Yea, they have chosen their own ways,
        and their soul delighteth in their abominations.

Dēlecto
I.  To allure from the right path, to entice away, to seduce (only ante-class.): me Apollo ipse delectat, ductat Delphicu carminibus,Hor. Od. 4, 1, 23; cf. “iambis (with gaudere carmine),id. Ep. 2, 2, 59 et passim: “interea cum Musis nos delectabimus aequo animo,
        Mūsa , ae, f., = Mousa, I. a muse, one of the goddesses of poetry, music, and the other liberal arts. The ancients reckoned nine of them, viz.: Clio, the muse of history; Melpomene, of tragedy; Thalia, of comedy; Euterpe, of the flute; Terpsichore, of dancing; Calliope, of epic poetry; Erato, of lyric poetry; Urania, of astronomy; Polyhymnia, of the mimic art, Aus. Idyl
me magis de Dionysio delectat,Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 13 fi
quam delectabat eum defectiones solis et lunae multo ante nobis praedicere,

GRATUITUS  GRATIA NEVER FILTHY LUCRE FOR THOSE OVER THE HOUSE OF GOD.

GOD IS THE FATHER OVER HIS OWN HOUSE OR FAMILY.  GOD DOES NOT TOLERATE IMPORTING A FATHER, PATER OR TEACHER OVER HIS FAMILY.
1Pet. 5:1The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder,
        and a witness of the sufferings of Christ,
        and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:
1Pet. 5:2 FEED the flock of God which is among you,
        taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly;
        NOT FOR FILTHY LUCRE , but of a ready mind;


aiskhro-kerdēs greedy for gain.

Hdt. 1.187 If any king of Babylon in the future is in need of money,
        let him open this tomb and take as much as he likes:
        but let him not open it unless he is in need;
for it will be the worse for him.”----
     [5] After opening the tomb,
            he found no money there, only the dead body,
with writing which read:
       “If you were ever satisfied with what you had
        and did not disGRACE yourself seeking more,
        you would not have opened the coffins of the dead.”

Eur. Andr. 451 Andromache 445] Dwellers in Sparta,
        most hateful of mortals in the eyes of all mankind,
        wily plotters, masters of the lie, weavers of deadly contrivance,
        with thoughts that are always devious, rotten, and tortuous,
        how unjust is the prosperity you enjoy among the Greeks!


Andoc. 4 32
It is the spendthrift, with his endless wants,
        who stoops lowest to fill his pockets.
        In fact, it will be a public disGRACE
        if you show tolerance towards a man
        who has achieved his success only with the help of YOUR mone
1Pet. 5:2 FEED the flock of God which is among you,
        taking the OVERSIGHT thereof, not by constraint,
        but willingly;
        not for filthy lucre. BUT OF A READY MIND

turpis lucri gratia sed voluntarie
poimn-ion   II.  metaph. of disciples, Ev.Luc.12.32, al.; “p. Theou1 Ep.Pet.5.2.
manthanein” 
Hom. uses only the Ep. aor. forms mathon, emmathes, emmathe:—learn, esp. by study (but also, by practice, Simon.147, Arist.EN1103a32,
Matt. 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach [ma^thēt-euō] ,all nations,
        baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
ma^thēt-euō ,
A.  to be pupil, tini to one, Plu.2.832c. in Dialogue,
II.  trans., make a disciple of, instruct, “panta ta ethnēEv.Matt.28.19, cf. Act.Ap.14.21:—Pass., Ev.Matt.13.52.
Matt. 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things
        whatsoever I have commanded you:
        and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen
 
Plat. Lach. 201b to go to school at our time of life, I think we should appeal to Homer,
         who said that ““shame is no good mate for a needy man.””Hom. Od. 17.347
         So let us not mind what anyone may say,
         but join together in arranging for our own and the boys' tuition.

Lysimachus
I gladly approve of your suggestions, Socrates; and as I am the oldest,
        so I am the most eager to have lessons with the young ones.
        Now this is what I ask you to do:

OVERSIGHT:  prō-vĭdĕo , 2.  To see to, look after, care for, give attention to; to prepare or provide for any thing:
care for; to provide, make preparation or provision for any thing

NOT FOR FILTHY LUCER
turpis lucri

FILTHY TURPIS of sound, disagreeable, cacophonous: “si etiam abfugit turpe visum est,Cic. Or. 47, 158.
unseemly, shameful,   Of the world, corresp. to the Gr. kosmos, “eloquenti
LUCER lū^crum   lucro est, it is profitable, advantageous, A. Love of gain, avarice:
        B. Wealth, riches: “omne lucrum tenebris alta premebat humus,

BUT OF  A WILLING MIND WITHOUT MONEY
turpis lucri gratia sed voluntarie

GRATUITUS adj. GRATIA done without pay, not for reward, free, spontaneous, voluntary, gratuitous : iiberalitas: amicitia: suffragia spontaneous , L.: crudelitas, unprovoked , L.: praeterita parricidia, in vain , L.

gratia, done without pay, not for reward, free, spontaneous, voluntary, gratuitous : iiberalitas: amicitia: suffragia: furor, spontaneous , L.: crudelitas, unprovoked , L.: praeterita parricidia, in vain , L

grātĭa   favor, esteem, regard, liking, love, friendship, partiality gratis dare alicui (OPPOSITE. pretium accipere ab aliquo), Opp. for payment:
(OPPOSITE pretium
pretium    a price, money value, value in exchange

grātiīs adv. abl plur. of gratia, without reward, for nothing, gratis : si non pretio, gratiis

non pretio, That for or by which any thing is bought or sold (class.).
I. Lit., money spent for any thing:
vŏluntārĭus    willing, of his or its own free-will, voluntary auxilia
prothu_mos 
ready, willing, eager,  bearing goodwill, wishing well, devoted
puthesthai I was eager to learn, Hdt.2.19; “einai hōs -otatoisi sunexelein
II.  bearing goodwill, wishing well, devoted, learn, whether by hearsay or by inquiry (“existorēsantes ta eboulonto puthesthaiHdt.7.195): constr. 1. p. ti tinos learn something from a person
5. c. part., puthomēn hodon hormainonta that he was starting,

Matt. 7:13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate,
        and broad is the way hodon , that leadeth to destruction,
        and many there be which go in thereat:

hodon  PATTERBM methodically, systematically
4. of the Christian Faith and its follower

hormainonta
    meta phresi ib.18; also hormainein ti alone, ponder over, meditate,
2. abs., think, muse, hōs hōrmaine thus he debated with himself, Il.21.64, cf. 14.20
2Th. 3:6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
        that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly,
        and not after the tradition which he received of us.
2Th. 3:7 For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us:
        for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you;
2Th. 3:8 Neither did we eat any man’s bread for nought;
         but wrought with labour and travail night and day,
         that we might not be chargeable to any of you:
2Th. 3:9 Not because we have not power,
        but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us
2Th. 3:10 For even when we were with you, this we commanded you,
        that if any would not work, neither should he eat.
2Th. 3:11 For we hear that there are some which
        walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies.
2Th. 3:12 Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ,
        that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.

James A. Harding, "The pastor is not a necessity. He is a FUNGUS GROWTH upon the church, the body of Christians, DWARFING its growth, PREVENTING its development of its members; and until the church GETS RID of him it will NEVER prosper as it should. In the Bible we can find all the necessities.

"I can testify from my own observation that a good eldership will lose its efficiency, and its members become both UNABLE and UNWILLING to do the work of elders, in a very few years after the employment of a pastor. And if under the pastor system a good eldership has ever developed, I have never seen or heard of the case. I don't believe that has or ever will be done." --  Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1885


Lay by HIMSELF in Store
Only for the DESTITUTE:
$X840.jpg
Never for the INSTITUTE
AN EVANGELIST IS PAID BY THOSE THEY TEACH. THE ONLY SCRIPTURE IS TO THOSE WHO PROSPER TO THE POOR "BROTHER." GOD WILL DEAL WITH THOSE WHO DIVERT FORTUNES TO MAKE "STAFF" PROSPEROUS.

"If there is a poor man with you, one of your brothers, in any of your towns
       in your land which the Lord your God is giving you,
       you shall not harden your heart, nor close your hand from your poor brother; Deut. 15:7
  but you shall freely open your hand to him,
       and shall generously lend him sufficient for his need in whatever he lacks" (Deut. 15:8)
For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I command thee, saying,
      Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother,
      to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land.
Deut. 15:11
H5670 abat aw-bat' A primitive root; to pawn; causatively to lend (on security); figuratively to entangle:  borrow, break [ranks], fetch [a pledge], lend, X surely.

Didache 1:5 Give to every one that asketh of thee, and ASK NOT AGAIN
    for the Father wishes that from his own gifts there should be given to all.
    Blessed is he who giveth according to the commandment, for he is free from guilt;
    but woe unto him that receiveth.
    For if a man receive being in need, he shall be free from guilt;
    but he who receiveth when not in need, shall pay a penalty
    as to why he received and for what purpose;
    and when he is in tribulation he shall be examined concerning the things that he has done,
    and shall not depart thence until he has paid the last farthing.

Didache 1:6 For of a truth it has been said on these matters,
    let thy almsgiving abide in thy hands

        until thou knowest to whom thou hast given
.

JESUS COMMANDED THAT "ALMS" BE GIVEN FROM THE HAND OF ONE WITH MONEY TO THE "DESTITUTE" WITHOUT FUNDS.

RCH LENSKI  "Each member is to deposit with himself each Sunday the amount of his gift for that week
     and preserve it as a store or treasure...
    Each member is keep the growing amount 'by him'..., in his own home,
    and is not to deposit it with the church at once.

Paul's purpose in ordering contributions from Sunday to Sunday is that, when he finally arrives in Corinth,
      THE WORK MAY BE ENTIRELY
[Paul's presence would make it EXTORTION.]
The plural logiai, "collections'' refers to the accumulations MADE BY INDIVIDUALS each would have his logia made....
        The collections are NOT TO PROCEED AFTER PAUL ARRIVES
        Then it will be necessary that each individual simply bring in his accumulation."

Matthew Henry,
  The manner in which the collection was to be made: Every one was to lay by in store (v. 2), have a treasury, or fund, WITH HIMSELF, for this purpose. The meaning is that he should lay by as he could spare from time to time, and by this means make up a sum for this charitable purpose.

Note, It is a good thing to lay up in store for good uses. Those who are rich in this world should be rich in good works, 1 Tim. 6:17, 18. The best way to be so is to appropriate of their income,
    
and have a treasury for this purpose, a stock for the poor as well as for themselves.

Robertson's NT Word Studies  But the sense is not altered. hoti is accusative of general reference and ean can occur either with the subjunctive or indicative. this rule for giving occurs also in #2Co 8:12.
        PAUL WISHES THE COLLECTION TO BE MADE BEFORE HE COMES.

"Concerning budgets--it is now a mark of the identity of a scriptural church to have or not to have certain benevolent programs and missionary projects in the budget; but the time was when churches had no such problems, for there were no budgets. The apportionment of the contributions into a pre-arranged budget is comparatively new, and it met with opposition for the early writers of both the Gospel Advocate and the Firm Foundation, perhaps for the foreseen reason of what is happening now--an an issue develops on what may or may not be scripturally included in the budget, and the budget becomes a sacramental thing, the depository for the 'Lord's Money.'" (Foy E. Wallace, Jr., The Gospel for Today, p 552)

RELIGIOUS STAFF NOT FULLY ENGAGED IN EDUCATION OF WHAT JESUS COMMANDED IS A PARASITE.
RELIGIOUS PERFORMERS ARE CALLED SORCERERS: THAT INCLUDES CRAFTSMAN (TECHNITE) ARE THEATER BUILDERS AND STAGE MANAGERS.


MANY PASSAGES PROVE THAT A "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" CANNOT DO ANYTHING DEMANDING EXPENSIVE STAFF BEYOND "SENDING" EVANGELISTS AND DOING NOTHING THAT PREVENTS JESUS-ONLY TEACH THROUGH HIS WORD. The word or Logos is God Regulative Principle and outlaws rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, scenic displays all of which are PURPOSE-DRIVEN to silence Jesus.

God inspired Isaiah and Paul to deny that giving even to the destitute was a command. People willing to support others shoul not have 95% of it "Lost in Transit."
CYRUS WAS TOLD HOW TO EMASCULATE SLAVES
HO, every one that thirsteth,
        come ye to the waters,
        and he that hath no money;
        come ye, buy, and eat; yea,
        come, buy wine and milk WITHOUT MONEY
        and WITHOUT PRICE. Isa 55:1

2 Cor. 2:17 For we are not as many,
............ which corrupt [kapēl-euō,t] he WORD of God:
............ but as of sincerity, but as of God,
............ in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

Plat. Prot. 313d  For among the provisions, you know, in which these men deal, not only are they themselves ignorant what is good or bad for the body,
   since in selling they commend them all,
   but the people who buy from them are so too,
   unless one happens to be a trainer or a doctor.
  
And in the same way, those who take their doctrines the round of our cities,  hawking them about to any odd purchaser who desires them,   commend everything that they sell, and there may well be some of these too,
 my good sir, who are ignorant which of their wares is

Grant, then, forgiveness to the Lydians, and to make sure of their never rebelling against thee, or alarming thee more,
send and forbid them to keep any weapons of war, command them to wear tunics under their cloaks, and to put buskins upon their legs, and make them bring up their sons to cithern-playing (Kitharizein), SINGING (psallein),
..........and shop-keeping (Hucksterism). 
So wilt thou soon see them become women instead of men,
and there will be no more fear of their revolting from thee."

 -kitharizein te kai psallein kai kapêleuein [prostitutes, petty trade, playing tricks, corrupting] paideuein tous paidas. kai tacheôs spheas ô basileu gunaikas ant' andrôn opseai gegonotas, hôste ouden deinoi toi esontai mê aposteôsi."

kapēl-euō,  A. to be a retail-dealer, drive a petty trade Hdt. 3.89  ta mathēmata sell learning by retail, hawk it about, Pl. Prt.313d , 2 Cor. 2:17, of prostitutes,
k. ton logon tou theou2 Ep.Cor.2.17;

kapēloi. This statement as to ‘retail trade’ is, taken literally, false; such trade was familiar in Egypt and Babylon much earlier; but the Lydians were proverbially a nation of shopkeepers; cf. the proverb Ludos kapēleuei (P. G. ii. 510). Radet, pp. 295 f., gives a brilliant picture of the wealth and vice of Sardis.


For comments or Corrections:

Kenneth Sublett E-mail

WHY WHINE, WOMEN, SONG AND FORTUNES CANNOT CAUSE ONE "SON FROM GOD, PILGRIM AND SOJOURNER" TO FIND THE "WAY THAT IS SECTARIAN"--THE ROAD, PATTERN, GATE OR METHOD METHOD

LINKS TO A FEW STEPS TO THE LAKE OF FIRE; FIXED LINKS 12.30

THERE ARE THREE LIST OF LINKS TO SUBJECTS DAVID YOUNG MISSED IN SCHOOL.  The rejecting of Holy Scripture is consistent with A New Day Church, whereas Jesus established His Church for the LAST Day.


CLICK NEW: SUMMARY FOR PARASITES WOLFING DOWN THE FOOD OF GOD'S LAMBS
CLICK NEW:
THE MARK OF GOD'S WINNOWING PROCESS WITH LOCUSTS OF MUSICIANS.
CLICK NEW
THE BIBLE'S ONLY SIMPLE PATTERN FOR THE ONCE-EACH WEEK ASSEMBLY


CLICK BELOW: LINKS TO REVIEWS OF DAVID'S NEW DAY OR POST-BIBLICAL TEACHING
CLICK BELOW: HOW TO FORCE A CHURCH TO TAKE THE MARK OF MUSICAL USURPING AUTHORIT
CLICK BELOW: DAVID YOUNG'S MUSICAL WORSHIP LEADERS ARE THE DEVIL'S WINNOWING ANGELS
CLICK BELOW:   DAVID YOUNG IN THE "NAR" REPLACES CHRIST AND GOD-APPOINTED APOSTLES 
CLICK BELOW: RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEA
CLICK BELOW- TRIBULATION PROMISED FROM WITHIN: BUT, DAVID YOUNG AND THE ELDERS SAY------
CLICK BELOW:- THE COMMAND IS TO SPEAK: THERE IS NO COMMAND TO SING AS PERFORMANCE
CLICK BELOW:- HOW RECORDED HISTORY NOTES THAT SINGING AS AN ACT WAS IMPOSED AFTER CONSTANTINE AND WAS DIVISIVE
CLICK BELOW: - THE COMMAND: SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN.  NOTHING WRITTEN BY THE SPIRIT IS METRICAL OR TUNEFUL
CLICK BELOW:- ANATHEMA IS DEVOTING YOURSELF TO ADORN GOD'S CHURCH
CLICK BELOW: HYPOCRITES SUBMIT THEMSELVES TO ANATHAMA: MUST BE BURNED
CLICK BELOW: - ISAIAH 3 CHRIST'S PROPHETIC WARNING AGAINST WOMEN AND EFFEMINATE MALES
CLICK BELOW: - ROMANS 15: THE PROPHETIC-FULFILLED SILENCING MUSIC
CLICK BELOW: - ISAIAH 8  MUSICAL SOUNDS PROVE THERE IS NO LIGHT IN YOU.
CLICK BELOW: CHRIST'S SCRIPTURE-DRIVEN CHURCH DOES NOT BOAST ABOUT ITSELF.
CLICK BELOW:- ISAIAH 14 SINGING AND HARP-PLAYING PROSTITUTES CAST INTO HELL.
CLICK BELOW: NACC HUNDRED YEARS WAR AGAINST FAITHFUL CHURCHES OF CHRIST.
CLICK BELOW: - PROOF THAT ALL INSTRUMENTALISTS ATTACKS ARE BASED ON LIES OR IGNORANCE.
CLICK BELOW: - NUMBERS 11 THE REST OF THE STORY ABOUT MUTTERING AND MURMURING: 
CLICK BELOW:  DAVID YOUNG SAYS THAT ALL THINGS ARE LAWFUL?
CLICK BELOW: LEADERSHIP IS PURPOSE-DRIVEN TO SOW MASSIVE DISCORD.
CLICK BELOW:  ?? ELDERS AND DEACONS ARE THE ONLY VOCATIONAL "STAFF" IN A CHURCH OF CHRIST.
CLICK BELOW:  The ROLE of the EVANGELIST as Preacher: WHO will face JUDGMENT. 
CLICK BELOW: ISAIAH 8 THOSE WHO DON'T PREACH THAT WHICH WRITTEN ARE MARKED AS BEING WITHOUT LIGHT.
CLICK BELOW: THE MARKS OF THE FINAL SHAKING AND THE END-TIME SHAKER.
CLICK BELOW: THE MARKS OF THE BEAST-LOCUSTS-PARASITES.
CLICK BELOW: THE FIREY ÍDESTINY OF THOSE WHO SOW MUSICAL OR RHETORICAL DISCORD

OTHER FALSE TEACHINGS OR IDEAS IN THIS PAPER


LINKS TO A FEW STEPS TO THE LAKE OF FIRE; FIXED LINKS 12.30

TRIBULATION PROMISED FROM WITHIN: BUT, DAVID YOUNG AND THE ELDERS SAY------

THE COMMAND IS TO SPEAK: THERE IS NO COMMAND TO SING AS PERFORMANCE

HOW RECORDED HISTORY NOTES THAT SINGING AS AN ACT WAS IMPOSED AFTER CONSTANTINE AND WAS DIVISIVE

THE COMMAND: SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN.  NOTHING WRITTEN BY THE SPIRIT IS METRICAL OR TUNEFUL

ANATHEMA is to be ACCURSED for preaching a GOSPEL of Rhetoric, Singing, Playing Instruments, Acting or DECORATING a place as a WORSHIP CENTER

ISAIAH 3 CHRIST'S PROPHETIC TYPE: CLICK BELOW FOR CHRIST'S WARNING ISAIAH 3: RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEA

ROMANS 15: CLICK FOR PAUL'S REVEALING THE PROPHETIC MADE MORE CERTAIN FOR OUR EXAMPLE

ISAIAH 8  WHEN EMMANUEL COMES TO YOUR SCHOOL OF CHRIST YOU WILL NOT--CANNOT--PEEP AND MUTTER

CHRIST'S PURPOSE DRIVEN CHURCH DOES NOT BOAST ABOUT ITSELF.

ISAIAH 14  CHRIST'S WARNING OF THE SINGING AND HARP-PLAYING PROSTIITUTES CAST INTO "HELL"

A HUNDRED YEARS OF ATTACKS AGAINST CHURCHES OF CHRIST WHICH WILL NEVER IMPOSE INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY.

PROOF THAT ALL INSTRUMENTALISTS ATTACKS ARE BASED ON LIES OR IGNORANCE.

NUMBERS 11 THE REST OF THE STORY ABOUT MUTTERING AND MURMURING:  Violates Christ's outlawing vocal or instrument rejoicing or speaing your own words in Numbers 10

DAVID YOUNG STILL SAYS THAT ALL THINGS ARE LAWFUL?

THE "LEADERSHIP" IS PURPOSE-DRIVEN TO SOW MASSIVE DISCORD WHICH GOD HATES.

ELDERS AND DEACONS ARE THE ONLY VOCATIONAL "STAFF" IN A CHURCH OF CHRIST

The role of PREACHER as SENT Evangelist

ISAIAH 8: THOSE WHO DON'T PREACH THAT WHICH HAS BEEN PROVIDED ARE MARKED AS BEING WITHOUT LIGHT.

THE MARKS OF THE FINAL SHAKING AND THE END-TIME SHAKER.

The MARKS of the BEASTS (Zoe) and the INSECTS-PARASITES (LOCUSTS or musical worship teams)
 

THE FIREY DESTINY OF THOSE WHO SOW MUSICAL OR RHETORICAL DISCORD


"RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEAL
Why only a FEW or Little Flock has any interest in being a Christian or Disciple or Student-only
HOW GOD MARKS FOR AVOIDANCE ON DISCIPLES AS OPPOSED TO CEREMONIAL LEGALISTS:
The Mark of Women and "BOYS" Ruling Over You Opposed to the Logos or Regulative Principle.
In Ephesians 4 Paul says that the speakers, singers and instrument players LIE IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.
Nimrod was a Hunter AGAINST god with his Musical Chorus.
Music as the world's OLDEST PROFESSION mark of lunatics (mania by Paul) and sexual defiants  
SPIRITUS APOLLYON IS THE NAME OF THE LEADER OF ALL RELIGIOUS MUSICIANS
Unity in Diversity is FORBIDDEN because impossible
 
Keeping of days: Easter and Christmas is part of the rise of the Babylon Mother of Harlots

The Forty Day Ploy and 20/20 Vision Casting:
DEUT 6 ANYTHING BEYOND A READING ASSEMBLY COMES FROM IDOLATRY AND GREED
THE HOUSE OF THE LORD IS FOR REST AND SCHOOL EXCLUSIVE OF MUSIC
JESUS SUPPLIES THE SEED TO BE PLANTED AS IT HAS BEEN PLANTED.

DON'T BE TAKEN CAPTIVE OR TRIBULATED
++YOU HAVE TO GIVE AN ANSWER NOW OR LATER WHEN IT IS PROBABLY ALREADY TOO LATE.
"RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEAL

TRIBULATION PROMISED FROM WITHIN: BUT, DAVID YOUNG AND THE ELDERS SAY------
THE COMMAND IS TO SPEAK: THERE IS NO COMMAND TO SING AS PERFORMANCE
HOW RECORDED HISTORY NOTES THAT SINGING AS AN ACT WAS IMPOSED AFTER CONSTANTINE AND WAS DIVISIVE
THE COMMAND: SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN.  NOTHING WRITTEN BY THE SPIRIT IS METRICAL OR TUNEFUL
ANATHEMA is to be ACCURSED for preaching a GOSPEL of Rhetoric, Singing, Playing Instruments, Acting or DECORATING a place as a WORSHIP CENTER
ISAIAH 3 CHRIST'S PROPHETIC TYPE: CLICK BELOW FOR CHRIST'S WARNING ISAIAH 3: RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEA
ROMANS 15: CLICK FOR PAUL'S REVEALING THE PROPHETIC MADE MORE CERTAIN FOR OUR EXAMPLE
ISAIAH 8  WHEN EMMANUEL COMES TO YOUR SCHOOL OF CHRIST YOU WILL NOT--CANNOT--PEEP AND MUTTER
CHRIST'S PURPOSE DRIVEN CHURCH DOES NOT BOAST ABOUT ITSELF.
ISAIAH 14  CHRIST'S WARNING OF THE SINGING AND HARP-PLAYING PROSTIITUTES CAST INTO "HELL"
A HUNDRED YEARS OF ATTACKS AGAINST CHURCHES OF CHRIST WHICH WILL NEVER IMPOSE INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY.
PROOF THAT ALL INSTRUMENTALISTS ATTACKS ARE BASED ON LIES OR IGNORANCE.
NUMBERS 11 THE REST OF THE STORY ABOUT MUTTERING AND MURMURING:  Violates Christ's   
     outlawing vocal or instrument rejoicing or speaing your own words in Numbers 10
DAVID YOUNG STILL SAYS THAT ALL THINGS ARE LAWFUL?
THE "LEADERSHIP" IS PURPOSE-DRIVEN TO SOW MASSIVE DISCORD WHICH GOD HATES.
ELDERS AND DEACONS ARE THE ONLY VOCATIONAL "STAFF" IN A CHURCH OF CHRIST
The role of PREACHER as SENT Evangelist
ISAIAH 8: THOSE WHO DON'T PREACH THAT WHICH HAS BEEN PROVIDED ARE MARKED AS BEING WITHOUT LIGHT.
THE MARKS OF THE FINAL SHAKING AND THE END-TIME SHAKER.
The MARKS of the BEASTS (Zoe) and the INSECTS-PARASITES (LOCUSTS or musical worship teams)
THE FIREY DESTINY OF THOSE WHO SOW MUSICAL OR RHETORICAL DISCORD
The Late Dr. Roger R. Chambers warned about the "SISSIFIED CHURCH

By Direct Command to enjoy "the perfect law of liberty", An assembly base on the civil synagogue or Ekklesia, is led by golly and APT VOCATIONAL elders an deacons.  The only "ministers" are male VOCATIONAL deacons. A Christian assembly has no role and no money to STAFF anything beyond "Teaching that which is written for our learning."   All para-church "ministries" which consume time, mental energy any fleeced funds, perhaps Purpose Driven, prevent EDUCATION as the ONLY Pattern which is defined inclusively and exclusively

SUMMARY FOR PARASITE WINNOWING MUSICIANS: AN ABOMINATION, LOATHSOME, FROM HADES

God provided many Stumbling-Blocks for the world, ecumenical, NOT Sons FROM God

Jude 15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.

Matt. 13:37 He answered and said unto them,
        He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man;
Matt. 13:38 The field is the world;
        the good SEED are the children of the kingdom;
        but the TARES are the children of the wicked one;
Matt. 13:39 The enemy that sowed them is the DEVIL;
        the harvest is the end of the world;  [Aion messianic Age]
        and the REAPERS are the angels.


A Preacher or Apostlle must have been an eye and ear-wittness of the teachings of Jesus. Once the Last Will and testament was put into effect, a preacher can only SPEAK or READ the will. Never trust anyone who would alter their Mother's will to CHEAT the Heirs.

aggelos    2.   generally, one that announces or tells  of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet, Thgn.769; “aggele earos . . khelidoi4. in later philos., semi-divine being, “hēliakoi a.

Mousa A.Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateresIl.2.491, cf. Hes.Th.25, etc.; nine in number, first in Od.24.60; named in Hes.Th.75 sqq.
II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugeraA.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamosId.Supp.695 (lyr.); “kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousasS.Tr.643 (lyr.); “apaideuton tōn peri tas numphikas m.Pl.Lg.775b

adein adokimon m.

Check.gif MUSICIANS ARE Aeidō , to crow too soon', 1. c. acc. rei, sing of, chant  ring, of a stone when struck  crow as cocks, Pl.Smp..223c; hoot as owls, WHY SINGING IS SILENT AND IN THE MIND.
also, vie with one in singing, Theoc.8.6; a. pros aulon [FLUTE] ē luran [LYRE, GUITAR] sing to . . , Arist.Pr..918a23; “hup' aulois”  tettiges [LOCUSTS]

Check.gifMUSICIANS ARE Adokim-os3. disreputable, “lakismat' adokim' olbiois ekhein
2. unsatisfactory, unconvincing
3. disreputable, “lakismat' adokim' olbiois ekheinE.Tr.497; “mousaPl.Lg.829d, cf. s, Ep.Rom.1.26
tettix , Cicala the Locust
e male makes a chirping or clicking noise by means of certain drums or 'tymbals' underneath the wings, This noise is freq. used as a simile for sweet sounds, Il.3.151, Hes.Op.582, Sc.393, Simon.173, 174, etc.; and PLATO calls them hoi Mousōn prophētai,
they also became a prov. for garrulity, “lalein tettix

David.Young.Romans.1.html

Rom. 1:27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman,
       burned in their lust one toward another;
       men with men working that which is unseemly,
       and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet.
Rom. 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge,
       God gave them over to a reprobate mind,
       to do those things which are not convenient;

Ex. 32:6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.
Ludo  A. To sport, play with any thing, to practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with any thing, B. To sport, dally, wanton Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song:
1Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

John.York.1.Corinthians.10.Musical.Idolatry.html

paizō
,   2. esp. dance, “paisateOd.8.251; “dōma peristenakhizeto possin andrōn paizontōn23.147, cf. Hes.Sc.277; “p. te kai khoreuein Ar.Ra.409, cf. 390; “enoplia khalkōtheis epaizenPi.O.13.86:—Pass., alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227. 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn

Ar.Ra.230
; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16

2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
2Tim. 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses,
       so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.
2Tim. 3:9 But they shall proceed no further:
       for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was.
WHEN THE "JEWS" ENGAGED IN INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTED "PLAY" THE RESULT WAS A HUGE OUTBREAK OF SEXUAL AND HOMOSEXUAL ABNORMAL. REAL OR VIRTUAL, GODLY DISCIPLES "WHO CONTINUE IN THE WORDS OF JESUS" THE STAGE PERSONA WITH MALE AN FEMALES CALLING GOD AN PAUL A LIAR, CAUSES UP TO HALF OF THE "OWNERS" TO CAST THEMSELF OUT OF THEIR OWN "SYNAGOGUE" PERHAPS NOT GRASPING THE "ABOMINATION IN THE HOLY PLACES. SOMETIMES 2/3 OF THE MEMBERS FLEE.

GROWTH HAPPENS: The message of the Locusts or Muses unleashed from the smokey pit with Apollyon their
"Musical Worship Leader" is the SEPARATION of the SEED OF GOD from the see or CHAFF of the Devil.
ONE OF THE "GODS" IN ATHENS:
it is the house of Pulytion, at which it is said that a mystic rite was performed by the most notable Athenians, parodying the Eleusinian mysteries.
But in my time it was devoted to the worship of Dionysus. This Dionysus they call Melpomenus (Minstrel), on the same principle as they call Apollo Musegetes (Leader of the Muses). Here there are images of Athena Paeonia (Healer), of Zeus, of Mnemosyne (Memory) and of the Muses, an Apollon, the votive offering and work of Eubulides, and Acratus, a daemon attendant upon Apollon; it is only a face of him worked into the wall.

Apollōn , ho, Apollo: gen. ōnos (also ō An.Ox.3.222): acc.

A.ApollōIG1.9, al., A.Supp.214, S.OC1091, Tr.209 (lyr.) (mostly in adjurations, nēton Apollō, etc.), Apollōna Pl.Lg.624a, freq. later, Agatharch.7, etc.: voc. “ApollonAlc.1, A.Th.159(lyr.), Cratin.186, etc.; “ApollōnA.Ch.559; cf. Apellōn, Aploun.
II. Pythag. name of a number,

Acts 17:23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.

-[1.1.4] The Athenians have also another harbor, at Munychia, with a temple of Artemis of Munychia, and yet another at Phalerum, as I have already stated, and near it is a sanctuary of Demeter. Here there is also a temple of Athena Sciras, and one of Zeus some distance away, and altars of the gods named Unknown

Pausanias Greece Paus. 1.2 But in my time it was devoted to the worship of Dionysus. This Dionysus they call Melpomenus Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon] Musegetes (Leader of the Muses). 

Mousagetēs 1 doric for Mousēgetēs leader of the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of Apollo, Plat1 Mous-a_getēs, ou, ho

melpō
, Il.1.474, celebrate with song and dance, melpontes hekaergon Il.l.c.; Phoibon [Apollo] sing to the lyre or harp, “meta de sphin emelpeto theios aoidos, phormizōn” [Apollo's Lyre]Melpomenos, epith. of Dionysus at Athens,

Check.gif MUSICIANS ARE Stugeraabominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome, freq. in Ep. and Trag., both of persons and things; s. Aidēs [HADES]    pathos 2. hateful, wretched, bios” 

[290a] and only slightly inferior to that. The sorcerer's art is the charming of snakes and tarantulas and scorpions and other beasts and diseases, while the other is just the charming and soothing of juries, assemblies [ekklesia], crowds, and so forth. Or does it strike you differently? I asked.

No, it appears to me, he replied, to be as you say.
Which way then, said I, shall we turn now? What kind of art shall we try?

BEASTS  Therion III. as a term of reproach, beast, creature cowardly, in Satyric drama.
Vile, worthless, Kolax a flattererer, fawner, parasite (a Greek sacrificial musician was  called a parasite). A GOES  sorcerer, wizard,  epodes (singer). SOPHISTES expert musician, instrument  player, makes melody in holy places. Pharmakeus (Sophistes)
Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy SORCERERS [Pharmakeus]   were all nations deceived.
Rev. 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.

Brides and Bridegrooms were ministers of the Babylon mother of harlots in Revelation 17.

BEASTS Therion  is defined as mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei 

MARK: always a new style of music and drama.

Mousikē professional musicians, more accomplished in speaking before a mob, elegant, delicate

Kainon a new style of music, a new style of drama, newly-invented, new techniques, sophists, therion to hunt or chase.

KolaxA. flatterer, fawner, Ar.Pax756, Lys.28.4, Pl.Phdr. 240b, etc.; “tukhēs kolakesAntipho Soph.65; “pantes hoi k. thētikoi kai hoi tapeinoi k.Arist.EN1125a1, cf. 1108a29, Thphr.Char.2.1; parasite, Eup.159.1, Antisth. ap. D.L.6.4.

2. in later Gr., = Att. goēs, Moer. p.113 P.
II. lisping pronunciation of korax, Ar.V.45.
zz
pathos    2. what one has experienced, good or bad, experience,
II. of the soul, emotion, passion (“legō de pathē . . holōs hois hepetai hēdonē ē lupē”V. Rhet., emotional style or treatment, to sphodron kai enthousiastikon p. Longin.8.1; “pathos poiein”  erōtikon p. Pl.Phdr.265b; p. poiein to excite passion,

Socrates

Plat. Phaedrus 265b
And we made four divisions of the divine MADNESS, ascribing them to four gods, saying that prophecy was inspired by Apollo, the mystic MANESS by Dionysus, the poetic by the Muses, and the madness of love, inspired by Aphrodite and Eros, we said was the best. We described the passion of love in some sort of figurative manner, expressing some truth, perhaps, and perhaps being led away in another direction, and after composing a somewhat

ma^nia (II. enthusiasm, inspired frenzy, “m. Dionusou paraE.Ba.305; “apo Mousōn katokōkhē te kai m.Pl.Phdr. 245a; theia m., opp. sōphrosunē anthrōpinē, ib.256b
 
bios II. livelihood, means of living (in Hom. biotos)“, bios epēetanosHes.Op.31, Pi.N.6.10; ton bion ktasthai, poieisthai, ekhein apo tinos, to make one's living off, to live by a thing,

Plat. Laws 936c There shall be no beggar in our State; and if anyone attempts to beg, and to collect [synagogue] a livelihood by ceaseless [making Poieo meter, hymns] prayers,
--the market-stewards shall expel him from the market,
--and the Board of city-stewards from the city, and from any other district        
--he shall be driven across the border by the country-stewards
,

--to the end that the land may be wholly purged of such a creature

Plato Republic 3 True, he said. 
And therefore when any one of these pantomimic gentlemen
         are so clever that they can imitate anything, comes to us,
        and makes a proposal to exhibit himself and his poetry,
        we will fall down and worship him
        as a sweet and holy and wonderful being;

BUT we must also inform him that in our State such as he are not permitted to exist; the law will not allow them.
        And so when we have anointed him with myrrh,
        and set a garland of wool upon his head,
        we shall send him away to another city.
For we mean to employ for our souls' health the rougher and severer poet or story-teller, who will imitate the style of the virtuous only, and will follow those models which we prescribed at first when we began the education of our soldiers.
Lexis.Ode.gif
GOD NEEDS NO "INTERCESSOR" TO SPEAK TO MOSES AS PROPHET

Ex. 4:15 And thou shalt SPEAK unto him,
        and put WORDS in his
MOUTH
        and I will be with thy
MOUTH  
       and with his MOUTH, and will TEACH you what ye shall do.
Deut. 18:18 I will raise them up a PROPHET from among their brethren, like unto thee, 
        and will put my
WORDS in his MOUTH;
        and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.
SPIRIT MEANT THAT JESUS "SPEAKETH THE WORDS OF GOD."
SPEAK or READ that which is written for our LEARNING are Gender and Mad-men Traps





John 3:31 He that cometh from above is ABOVE ALL:
     he that is of the EARTH is earthly, and speaketh of the earth:
     he that cometh from heaven is above all.
John 3:32 And what he hath seen and heard,
      that he testifieth; and no man RECEIVED HIS TESTIMONY
John 3:33 He that hath
RECEIVED HIS TESTIMONY
       hath set to his seal that God is true.
John 3:34 For he whom GOD hath sent SPEAKETH the WORDS of God:
      FOR God giveth not the SPIRIT by measure [metron, meter, music] unto him.


Jesus SPEAKS the WORDS of GOD
For [enim]: What I mean is that "GOD gives the SPIRIT in PROSE."
This is the ANTITHESIS of Pagans

Holy Scripture provides not one person ever said to WORSHIP by preaching, listening, singing, playing an instrument, stage performance or PAY TO PLAY.

Scripture and history identifies any worship by the hands of MEN as worshiping demons, the BEAST and is therefore end-time MADNESS to replace the GOSPEL as the ONLY power to salvation with MEGA-INDUSTRIAL-GRADE-PERFORMANCE

1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues
        of men and of angels,               (condemned)
        and have not charity, (Grace)   (condemned)
        I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
1Cor. 14:23 If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?

La^l-eō, Mark of the Locusts II.  chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday,  III.  of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleō Theoc.20.29; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echomagadin lalein sound the magadis,  [double flute]

It may help us to understand that the Greek word lelein refers primarily to utterance rather than to meaningful conversation. The term is used repeatedly in chapter 14 to describe speaking in tongues. Phrynichus, the ancient dictionarian, defined the term as 'to talk nonsense'.

The word is used of gossip, prattling, babbling, animal sounds, and musical instruments. During the classical period, it usually was employed in a contemptuous sense. Debrunner, writing in the Kittle-Friedrich Theological Dictionary of the New Testament, states 'Lalein can also be used quite objectively
    of speech when there is reference to sound rather than than meaning. 'To what kind of utterance can St. Paul refer? There were many types of vocalization in ecstatic rites.


Aggelos ,  of a loquacious person 2.  generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet
Aggelos , ho, ,
A. messenger, envoy, Il.2.26, etc.; “di' aggelōn homileein tiniHdt.5.92.z, cf. SIG229.25 (Erythrae):— prov., Arabios a., of a loquacious person, Men.32.
2. generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet,“aggelon glōssan logōn E.Supp.203; “aisthēsis hēmin a.Plot.5.3.3; neut. pl., “aggela nikēsNonn.D.34.226.
4. In later philos., semi-divine being, hēliakoi a.Jul.Or.4.141b,  “a. kai arkhaggeloi”  also in mystical and magical writings, aggela nikēs
nik-ēi_, II. pr. n., Nike, the goddess of victory, Hes.Th.384, cf. Pi.I.2.26, etc.; “Nikē Athana PoliasS.Ph.134, cf. E. Ion457 (lyr.), 1529.

Plato Ion 534a continues to speak of the female musical worship team - the Muses: For all the good epic poets utter all those fine poems not from art, but as inspired and possessed, and the good lyric poets likewise; [534a] just as... the Corybantian worshippers do not dance when in their senses,

    so the lyric poets do not indite those fine songs in their senses,
    but when they have started on the melody and rhythm
    they begin to be frantic, and it is under possession--
         as the bacchants are possessed, and not in their senses,
         when they draw honey and milk from the rivers--
         that the soul of the lyric poets does the same thing, by their own report.

For the poets tell us, I believe, that the songs they bring us are the sweets they cull from honey-dropping founts [534b] in certain gardens and glades of the Muses-- like the bees, and winging the air as these do.1 And what they tell is true.
    "For a poet is a light and winged and sacred thing, and is unable ever to indite until he has been inspired and put out of his senses, and his mind is no longer in him: every man, whilst he retains possession of that, is powerless to indite a verse or chant an oracle. Seeing then that it is not by art that they compose and utter so many fine things about the deeds of men--

The Corybantes were priests of Cybele or Rhea, mother of Zeus and other Olympian gods, and she was worshipped with wild music and frenzied dancing which, like the bacchic revels or orgies of women in honor of Dionysus, carried away the participants despite and beyond themselves. Cf. Eurip. Bacchae.

Had he learned by rules of art, he would have known how to speak not of one theme only, but of all; and therefore

god takes away the minds of poets,
and uses them as his ministers,
as he also uses diviners and holy prophetess,
        in order that we who hear them may know them to be speaking not of themselves who utter these priceless words in a state of unconsciousness, but that god himself is the speaker, and that through them he is conversing with us.

John3:35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given ALL THINGS into his hand.
Luke 10:22 ALL THINGS, are delivered to me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father;
and who the Father is, but the Son,
        and he to WHOM THE SON WILL REVEAL HIM

THE BIBLE'S ONLY SIMPLE PATTERN FOR THE ONCE-EACH WEEK ASSEMBLY

Thomas Campbell defined:
      CHURCH:   is A School of Christ
      WORSHIP: is Reading and Musing the WORD
synagogue, also spelled synagog, in Judaism, a community house of worship that serves as a place not only for liturgical services but also for assembly and study. Its traditional functions are reflected in three Hebrew synonyms for synagogue: bet ha-tefilla (“house of prayer”), bet ha-kneset (“house of assembly”), and bet ha-midrash (“house of study”). The term synagogue is of Greek origin (synagein, “to bring together”) and means “a place of assembly.” The Yiddish word shul (from German Schule, “school”) is also used to refer to the synagogue, and in modern times the word temple is common among some Reform and Conservative congregations.

THE PATTERN FOR THE SYNAGOGUE-CHURCH IN THE WILDERNESS FOR GODLY PEOPLE AFTER THE LEADERS FELL INTO INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTEDO IDOLATRY.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

Lipscomb.University.h4744.Miqra.gif

THE PATTERN OF JESUS.

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth,
        where he had been brought up:
        and, as his custom was, [PATTERN]
        he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, [ONCE EACH WEEK]
        and stood up for to READ.

THE PATTERN OF PAUL.

Acts 13:15 And after the READING of the law and the prophets
       the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them,
       saying, Ye men and brethren,
       if ye have any word of exhortation [comfort] for the people,
       SAY on.

NEVER "sing" or "preach" beyond translating or comments ON THE READ SCRIPTURES.

THE PROPHECY- PATTERN FOR THE "LEADERS" THEN AND NOW.

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

THE DIRECT COMMAND AND EXAMPLE TO BE A CHRISTIAN

God sent Apostles and SCRIBES to record ALL that one needs to know in order to keep peace and Educate: that is the inclusive-exclusive PATTERN.

Eph. 2:16 And that he might RECONCILE both unto God
        in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:
Eph. 2:17 And came and preached PEACE to you which were afar off,
        and to them that were nigh.
Eph. 2:18 For through him we both have access
        by one Spirit unto the Father.
Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
        but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [EDUCATED IN THE EKKLESIA]
        the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief [only Rabbi when we READ]
        corner stone; [Angelus: isolated, silent and secret]
Eph. 2:22 In whom ye also are builded together
        for an habitation of God through the Spiri
t.

John 14:23 Jesus answered and said unto him,
         IF a man love me, he will KEEP MY WORDS:
         and my Father will love him,
         and WE will come unto him, and make our abode with him

John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        
IF ye continue in MY WORD
         THEN are ye my disciples indeed

The Father  Breathes {spirit} into the SON. SPIRIT is always seen as God puts His WORDS into the MOUTH of the SON.

John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
        the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the
WORDS that I speak unto you,
                 [Jesus is Masculine and ADULT: He does not SING]
        they are
SPIRIT, and they are life

THE PATTERN OF JUSTIN MARTYR AND OTHERS ON WEEKLY WORSHIP.

Justin Martyr Chapter LXVII.-Weekly Worship of the Christians.

"And we afterwards continually remind each other of these things. And the wealthy among us help the needy; and we always keep together; and for all things wherewith we are supplied, we bless the Maker of all through His Son Jesus Christ, and through the Holy Ghost.

JUSTIN: And on the day called Sunday, all who live in cities or in the country gather together to one place,
  and the memoirs of the APOSTLES or the writings of PROPHETS the  are READ, as long as time permits;
then, when the reader has ceased,
   the president verbally instructs,
   and EXHORTS to the imitation of these good things.

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.

Acts 13:15 And after the
        READING of the law and the prophets
the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying,
    Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of EXHORTATION
    for the people, say on
.
\AND IN THE CHURCH: GOD NEEDS NO HELPERS.

Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Educated in the Ekklesia]
   the foundation of the APOSTLES and PROPHETS, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath
        In every city them that PREACH him,
        being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.

SABBATH MEANS REST: QUARANTINED FROM JERUSALEM

`Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him


Matt. 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
earth, because thou hast
        HID
these things from the wise [
sophōn] and prudent,
        and hast revealed them unto babes.


The Wise are Sophists: speakers, singers, instrument players especially "melody in a holy place." This marks the worship of Sophia the goddess as opposed to patriarchal worship.

Matthew 11:26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.
Matthew 11:27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.

Those who are washed with water INTO the Word or Logos or into the School of Christ.  A babe never presumes to REtell and correct the Father.

The Son will not reveal the Father among the "many" which will never collect around the Word.


Matthew 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden,
           Heavy laden by the wise or Sophists means "arousal music and tithes and offerings

        and I will give you REST.
Rest as Sabbath and rest as PAUO means to Stop the speaking, singing, playing or acting.
Why a Disciple of Christ or a Christian will STOP whatever they invent:

Matthew 11:29 Take my yoke upon you,
        and learn of ME; for I am meek and lowly in heart:
        and ye shall find REST unto your souls.


LINKS TO REVIEWS OF DAVID'S NEW DAY OR POST-BIBLICAL TEACHINGS

North.Boulevard.Church.Women.Rule.Over.You.html
Resilient.David.Young.Spiritual.Warfare.Hostile.World.html..
David.Young.Northwest.Church.Predestination.html
..
North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Cane.Ridge.Revival.html..
A.New.Day.with.David.Young.and.Cane.Ridge.html. .
David.Young.Romans.10.Five.Finger.Salvation.html. .
David.Young.A.New.Day.Conference.2019.html. .
David.Young.Romans.11.Lipscomb.2017.html
. .
David.Young.Salvation.by.Christ.Alone.html. .
David.Young.A.New.Day.Conference.html
. .
David.Young.A.New.Day.html
. .
David.Young.A.New.Day.Romans.Part.One.html
. .
David.Young.Angels.and.Demons.html. .
David.Young.Elders.Posts.html. .
David.Young.Ephesians.4.Apostles.and.Prophets.html. .
David.Young.Unity.in.a.Changing.World.html. .
David.Young.Ephesians.5.E-Mail.html. .
David.Young.Romans.1.html. .
Honor.God.with.Your.Wealth.David.Young.html
. .
David.Young.Everyone.Baptized.with.Holy.Spirit.html..
David.Young.North.Boulevard.Baptism.of.Holy.Spirit.html..
David.Young.Extreme.Discipleship.Following.Jesus.html..
David.Young.Five.Steps.Salvation.html. .
David.Young.Hypocrite.html. .
David.Young.Instrumental.Music.in.Worship.html
. .
David.Young.Instrumental.MusicA.html
. .
David.Young.Instrumental.Proofs.html
. .
David.Young.Joel.2.html
. .
Skidmore.Ephesians.2.html
.
 David.Young.North.Boulevard.Acts.17.html..
David.Young.North.Boulevard.Church.Psalm.33.Instrumental.Music.html.. David.Young.Extreme.Discipleship.Following.Jesus.html..
David.Young.Minister.html. .
A.David.Young.Preaching.Minister.html
.. 
http:/www.pineycom.comDavid.Young.Psalm.33.Instrumental.Music.html
.. David.Young.Revelation.5.Instrumental.Music.Worship.html
David.Young.Romans.12.Instrumental.Music.html. .
David.Young.The.Discipling.Dilemma.html
. .
David.Young.The.Discipling.Dilemma2.html
. .
Lipscomb.David.Young.html. .
David.Young.Unity.in.a.Changing.World..html
. .
David.Young.Walking.In.Step.With.Holy.Spirit.html
. .
David.Youngs.School.of.Christian.Thought.html. .
North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Unity.in.Diversity.html..
David.Young.Stan.Grandberg.A.New.Day.Conference.html

Col. 2:23 Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body; not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh.
Col. 3:1 ¶ If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.
Col. 3:2 Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth.
Col. 3:3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.
Col. 3:4 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.
Col. 3:8 ¶ But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth.
Col. 3:9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds;
Col. 3:10 And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him:
Col. 3:11 Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all.

David Young or North Boulevard Church of Christ. The New Hermeneutics and Theology suddenly gives most end-time Universities and their Dogma gives the the Power-Prayers power to eve REwrite Holy Scripture

David.Young.Ephesians.5.and.Dionysus.Sorcery.html
Ephesians.5.David.Young.Version.jpg There is not one person ever said to WORSHIP by preaching, listening, singing, playing, performing on stage or PAY TO PLAY

IF YOU HAVE A HEART ABLE TO HEAR THE WORD---
1Cor. 14:25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest;
       and so FALLING
ON HIS FACE he will worship God,
       and report that God is in you of a truth.


Rev. 11:16 And the four and twenty elders,
        which sat before God on their seats,
       
FELL UPON THEIR FACE, and worshipped God,

God's Word or Logos is His Regulative Principle: it outlaws opinions, experiences, poetry, singing, playing an instrument or anything beyond the absolute pattern.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that  
  PREACH
him, being READ in the synagogues
  every sabbath day. [Once each Sabbath or Pauo]

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
     nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
     which are
READ every sabbath day,
    they have fulfilled them in condemning him
Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth, [Educated]
    where he had been brought up:
    and, as his custom was, [The Only Pattern]
    he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day,
    and stood up for to
READ
THE ONLY WAY TO HAVE UNITY and be CHRISTIANS:

Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
      but fellowcitizens with the saints,
      and of the household of God;
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Educated in the Ekklesia]
       foundation of the apostles and prophets,
Jesus Christ himself being
     the chief  [Only Teacher]
     corner stone; [The Angle: Silent and Secret]
Matt. 11:27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.
Matt. 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Matt. 11:29 Take my yoke upon you, and LEARN OF ME
  or I am meek and lowly in heart:
   and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
Matt. 11:30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light
.

 

Resilient.David.Young.Spiritual.Warfare.Hostile.World.html               

 
The.Rhetoric.of.Jesus.In.The.Gospel.of.Mark


CLICK BELOW:

HOW TO FORCE A CHURCH TO TAKE THE MARK OF MUSICAL USURPING AUTHORITY
 

Now if this was the case in Job's day, much more must it have been the case at the earlier period when the Mysteries were instituted. It was a matter, therefore, of necessity, if idolatry were to be brought in, and especially such foul idolatry as the Babylonian system contained in its bosom,
    that it should be done STEALTHILY and in secret. *
    Even though introduced by the hand of power, it might have produced a revulsion,
    and violent attempts might have been made by the uncorrupted portion of mankind to put it down;
and at all events, if it had appeared at once in all its hideousness,
    it would have alarmed the consciences of men,
     and defeated the very object in view. 
Alexander Hislop

The Babylonian Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) uses "lusted after fruits" (same as Amos 8). Here priests are singers, instrument players and any craftsman. These are Theater Builders and Stage managers. They are all call Sorcerers and Parasites.
David.Young.The.Discipling.Dilemma.html

David.Young.Stan.Grandberg.A.New.Day.Conference.html
North.Boulevard.Church.Of.Christ.Change.html

Lynn Anderson Hope Network The Shepherding-Discipling Cult.

Lynn Anderson Oak Hills Church The Shepherding deception
Targeting the Most Conservative Church.

Rick.Atchley.Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hand.html

 FOLLOWS A COMMON PATTERN

I'm at a congregation that has struggled with this issue.
      We've been attempting to make our Sunday morning assemblies as relevant as possible.

One way we did that was
      A. to start using a praise team,
      B. not every Sunday,
      C. but at first only occasionally,
      D. and now about every other week--
      E.       before the actual service starts-
     
F.       THEN we have the traditional congregational singing led by a song leader for the rest of the service.

This is called NAVIGATING THE WINDS OF CHANGE or "how to boil a frog."  You slowly infiltrate something your KNOW is going to sow discord to ENHANCE God's work: that makes you a legalist and assuredly a sectarian.

      G. At first we had them stand in the back, which didn't cause much of a stir,
      H. but when we moved them up front in front of the whole congregation,
            many
people had serious problems with this, and a few left because of it.
            Deliberate Sowing of Discord and Offending is the PRICE WE PAY.
      I.  we still sing acapella and have no desire to change that:
      J. praise team of men and women standing in front of the church.
          AND then standing of the STARTE with amplified performance

If a number of ministers in Presbyterian charges where no ritualism exists were to resolve to ritualize and Romanise their congregations, could they adopt better measures than those in operation by ritualists?

Their plan of campaign would be marked by the following stages at considerable intervals:

1. adverse comments on the simplicity of the worship observed.  [Hitler and Machiavelli are used as a pattern to use music and mass gatherings to cheat the SEEKERS our of their Kingdom mkv2ch06.html
Machiavelli is used by Rubel Shelly to explain why unauthorized changes are resisted:

North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Elders.Vision.html
The elders and "leader" makes the following accusations. This intimidates most people who dare not be seen as supporting the prophesied and historical church of Christ.
  1. Legalistic 2 times
  2. Just our Tradition or Traditional 20 Times.
            [This is a lie: vocal and instrumental rejoicing was outlawed for the Church of Christ in the Wilderness.
  3. Style or Styles  of WORSHIP 16 Times
    Jesus said that the kingdom does not come with religious observations: the School of Christ is the antithesis of the always-pagan worship rituals.  Jesus named self-speakers, singers and instrument players hypocrites.   
  4. Method or Methods 9 Times [Elders as THE pastor-teachers are commanded to TEACH that which HAS BEEN TAUGHT.
  5. Customs 2 [Not using instruments is a Direct Command known by all bible students]
  6. A NEW Language 7 Times [They claim that the Bible is to be interpreted by a NEW REVELATIONS: the 20/20 vision CASTING is a witchcraft or sorcery word]
  7. Just our Heritage 2 [That's a lie]
  8. Freedom 22 Times--is something WE OFFER YOU. [Christ freed us from laded burden and burden laders: performance musicians a a TAX not in time of war.
  9. Just our Opinions 11 Times [That's a lie]
  10. Pharisee 2 [Jesus called preachers for hire, singers and instrument players PHARISEES]
  11. Continuity with the Past 2 [He means WE will OFFER both vocal and instrumental]
  12. Judgment 8 [Judgment is the Purpose Driven Cults Infiltrate and Divert your newly financed property]
  13. Not using INSTRUMENTS HINDERS the Work of God
  14. Because this is DISCORDING WE will move slowly. [Frogs might jump out of the Collection plate vat]
In David's first sermon on Revelation 1 he claims that Churches of Christ are the object of the Judgment. In fact, the "lusted after fruits" are speakers, singers or instrument players are called SORCERERS (Davi
2. a choir, who would alone sing; 
3. a hymnal, with hymns from Romish sources, and 
4. frequent use of hymns by Newman and other notable Romanist
5. a harmonium in the Sabbath school;
6. an
organ in the church (a gift if possible);
7. occasional references to Protestants [Churches of Christ] as
bigots;
8. frequent use of the terms "the church," "
holy communion," and "holy orders;"
9. a
new church in shape of a cross, [STEEPLE-PHALLIC] with chancel, nave, organ loft, apse, altar, and reredos;
10. introduction of saints' days and holy days, including Ash Wednesday, Maunday Thursday, Good Friday, Holy Saturday, and Easter Sunday; crosses, crosiers; candles; incense; thurifers; and so on.


DAVID YOUNG IN THE NAR REPLACES CHRIST AND GOD-APPOINTED APOSTLES

David.Young.Stan.Grandberg.A.New.Day.Conference
.Jimmy.Adcox.Kairos.Instrumental.Church.Planting.html

Stan Grandberg Kairos is the Greek word meaning "the opportune or seasonable time, the decisive epoch waited for, the right time." (Thayers Greek-English Lexicon)

In the NAR, finally, leadership has characteristics very similar to authoritarianism and messianism. Peter Wagner explains the gift of Apostleship:: David.Young.The.Discipling.Dilemma.html

The gift of Apostleship is the special ability that God gives to certain members of the body of Christ, enabling them to assume and exercise the leadership on a number of churches with extraordinary authority in spiritual matters, which is recognized and appreciated by these churches. ( …) can make claims that seem to be autocratic, but that are willingly accepted by the christians, because recognized his gift and the authority that goes with him.8

8 Wagner. Sus dones… Op. Cit., p. 206. The original book in English is from 1979. The italics are of the author. Campos “El ministerio…” Op. Cit., p. 153. The Guatemalan Apostle and ex-candidate

For he says, "In the Kairos of my favor I heard you, and in the day of salvation I helped you." I tell you, now is the Kairos of God’s favor, now is the day of salvation. (2 Corinthians 6:2)

Challenge #2: restore APOSTOLIC leaders as part of our leadership system. For a non-centralized, non-denominational fellowship, CofC have a strongly held congregational leadership system.

In our most traditional form, a congregation is led by a committee of elders with deacons and teachers as permanent workers.

Pastoral staff are hired to work under the oversight of the elders,
        who can also fire on any pretense or personal discretion.
        This structure creates a maintenance orientation designed to keep the system stable

STAN: "History and research have proven true C. Peter Wagner’s assertion, “Planting new churches is the most effective evangelistic methodology known under heaven.”[5] Timothy Keller further expands Wagner’s view about church planting,

[5] C. Peter Wagner, Strategies for Growth: Tools for Effective Missions and Evangelism (Ventura, CA: Regal Books, 1987), 168.

The New Apostolic Reformation (NAR) is a movement which seeks to establish a fifth branch within Christen distinct from Catholicism, Protestantism, Oriental Orthodoxy, and Eastern Orthodoxy. The movement is largely associated with the Pentecostal and the Charismatic movements and advocates the restoration of the lost offices of church governance, namely the offices of prophet and apostle.[1] Inspired by the G12 movement,
         it grows by recruiting pastors of independent congregations and nondenominational churches,
         by assimilating members from other churches through cell group meetings,
        and by frequent Church planting and rapid expansion, including foreign missions around the globe.

We must adopt the Ephesians 4:11 understanding that restores the full circle of biblical leadership.[4]
        This will mean a recognition of the personal leadership giftedness God provides the church.

[4]  This idea of APEST leadership from Ephesians 4:11 is thoughtfully engaged by Alan Hirsch, .alanhirsch.org/books. A circle model of leadership that has strong research support is described by Stanley E. Granberg, “Circle of biblical leadership,” Kairos Church Planting, August 31, 2011, accessed May 29, 2017, http://kairoschurchplanting.blogspot.com/ 2011/08/circle-of-biblical-leadership.html.

APOSTLES extend the gospel. As the “sent ones,” they ensure that the faith is transmitted from one context to another and from one generation to the next. They are always thinking about the future, bridging barriers, establishing the church in new contexts, developing leaders, networking trans-locally

PROPHETS
know God's will. They are particularly attuned to God and his truth for today. They bring correction and challenge the dominant assumptions we inherit from the culture. They insist that the community obey what God has commanded. They question the status quo.

EVANGELISTS recruit. These infectious communicators of the gospel message recruit others to the cause. They call for a personal response to God's redemption in Christ, and also draw believers to engage the wider mission, growing the church

WAY DOWN THE LIST
SHEPHERDS nurture and protect. Caregivers of the community, they focus on the protection and spiritual maturity of God's flock, cultivating a loving and spiritually mature network of relationships, making and developing disciples. Shepherds

TEACHERS understand and explain. Communicators of God's truth and wisdom, they help others remain biblically grounded to BETTER DISCERN God's will, guiding others toward wisdom, helping the community remain faithful to Christ's word, and CONSTRUCTING a transferable doctrine

DAVID YOUNG'S MUSICAL WORSHIP LEADERS ARE THE DEVIL'S WINNOWING ANGELS.

For he says, "In the Kairos of my favor I heard you, and in the day of salvation I helped you." I tell you, now is the Kairos of God’s favor, now is the day of salvation. (2 Corinthians 6:2)

Rev. 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short KAIROS.

Matt. 13:39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.
Matt. 25:41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:
Rev. 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

Aggelos , ho, ,
A. messenger, envoy, Il.2.26, etc.; “di' aggelōn homileein tiniHdt.5.92.z, cf. SIG229.25 (Erythrae):— prov., Arabios a., of a loquacious person, Men.32.
2. generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet,“aggelon glōssan logōnE.Supp.203; “aisthēsis hēmin a.Plot.5.3.3; neut. pl., “aggela nikēsNonn.D.34.226.
4.  in later philos., semi-divine being, “hēliakoi a.Jul.Or.4.141b, cf. Iamb.Myst.2.6, Procl. in R.2.243 K.; “a. kai arkhaggeloiTheol.Ar.43.10, cf. Dam.Pr.183, al.: also in mystical and magical writings,
aggela nikēs
Hermēn-eia  MEDIATION

A.interpretation, explanation, Pl.R.524b (pl.), Tht.209a, Epicur.Nat.28.1; esp. of thoughts by words, expression, khrēsthai glōssē pros hermēneian
     hermēneian” 2. in Music, expression, Plu.2.1138a, 1144d.
     3. translation, Aristeas 3, Ph.2.141; “he. tōn HpōmaikōnPOxy.1201.12 (iii A.D.); he. ekhein
     to mean when translated and apprehended.

Khrao A. fall upon, attack, assail, c. dat. pers. ,gamos stugeros de hoi ekhrae daimōninflict upon a person moira, mousa,  
gamos   III. hieros gamos. ritual marriage,
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon.html
Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html
Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html
Mousa ,
    [1] stugeros A.hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome   
        mousa
  music, song, “m. stugera
       kanakhan . .1Cor. 13:1  Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,  and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
        theias  etheiazon obtained inspiration through ritual  etheiazon obtained inspiration  through ritual
        antiluron    responding to the lyre or guitar.
    [2] adein [singers are] adokimon  mousa 
           
adokimon   disreputable, discredited, reprobate,
2Tim. 3:6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,
2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
2Tim. 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, REPROBATE concerning the faith.

From the earliest mention of "Jannes and his brother" in the Damascus Document, there exist explicit references to the fact that the two magicians were in league with the Devil. In the Testament of Solomon, a demon who
khraō I. in Act. of the gods and their oracles, proclaim, abs., “khreiōn muthēsato Phoibos   E.Hec.1268; “kh. phononId.El.1267: also c. acc. cogn., “kh. khrēsmonId.Ph.409; “humnōdianId.Ion681  8.79:
Prose, “tade ho Apollōn ekhrēsen” “hos emeu kekhrēset' aoidouId.16.73;

Phoibos .bright one epith. of Apollon. “Phoibou gar auton pha gegakein patros

Primarily speaking for Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon of the WORLD.
1 Corinthians 7.31 and those who use the world, as not using it to the fullest. For the mode of this world passes away.

Hom. Od. 8.46 And beside him he placed a basket and a beautiful table, [70] and a cup of wine, to drink when his heart should bid him. So they put forth their hands to the good cheer lying ready before them. But when they had put from them the desire of food and drink,
        the Muse [locust] moved the minstrel to sing of the glorious deeds of warriors,
         from that lay the fame whereof had then reached broad heaven,
[75] even the quarrel of Odysseus and Achilles, son of Peleus, how once they strove with furious words at a rich feast of the gods, and Agamemnon, king of men, was glad at heart that the best of the Achaeans were quarrelling;
        for thus Phoebus Apollo [Apollon, Apollyon], in giving his response, had told him that it should be, [80] in sacred Pytho,



Prophesied end time worship of Apollyon and his Locusts or his female Worship Team

A New Day Ch rch Denomination. With unlimited funds, promises to plant 60,000 Daughter churches.

Elders.North.Boulevard.Church.Approve.Instrumental.Worship.html

The David Young, Jeff Walling, Jimmy Adcox, The Hope Network, Stan Grandberg, and others promoting control over a number of congregations.  They have the latter day authority to correct God, Jesus, the apostles a God-ordained Scribes

FULLER WOMEN DOMINATE YOUR FAVORITE STOLEN UNIVERSITY.

Worship: Intimacy with God John & Carol Wimber

Often this intimacy causes us to meditate, even as we are singing, on our relationship with the Lord. Sometimes we recall vows we have made before our God. God might call to our mind disharmony or failure in our life, thus confession of sin is involved. Tears may flow as we see our disharmony but his harmony; our limitations but his unlimited possibilities. This phase in which we have been wakened to his presence is called expression

This is an appropriate response to God if the church is on that crest.
It is inappropriate if it is whipped up or if the focal point is on the dance rather than on true jubilation in the Lord.

Expression then moves to a zenith, a climatic point, not unlike physical lovemaking (doesn't Solomon use the same analogy in the Song of Songs?). We have expressed what is in our hearts and minds and bodies,

and now it is time to wait for God to respond. Stop talking and wait for him to speak, to move. I call this, the fourth phase, visitation: The almighty God visits his people.

Afterglow, or the enhanced satisfaction that lingers following sexual activity, has been found to promote bonding between partners. A recent study found that, for many couples, feelings of afterglow lingered for 48 hours after sex, perhaps due to activation of dopamine and oxytocin receptors.

THEN YOU CAN APPLAUD CALLING SCRIPTURE A LIE. NOW YOU ARE READY FOR

"Generosity The fifth phase of worship is the giving of substance. The church knows so little about giving, yet the Bible exhorts us to give to God.

GOD KNEW ALL ABOUT FLEECING WIDOWS SO THE DIRECT COMMAND IS

Matt. 6:1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men,
        to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.
Matt. 6:2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms,
        do not sound a trumpet before thee,
        as the hypocrites do in the synagogues [church] and in the streets,
        that they may have glory of men.
        Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
Matt. 6:3 But when thou doest alms,
        let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:

PAUL RIPPED THE MERCENARIE'S HEART OUT. Even for the starving a year late:

2Cor. 8:8 I speak not by commandment,
        but by occasion of the forwardness of others,
         and to prove the sincerity of your love.
2Cor. 8:9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,
        that, though he was rich,
        yet for your sakes HE BECAME POOR 
        that ye through his POVERTY might be rich.
2Cor. 8:10 And herein I give my advice:
        for this is expedient for you, who have begun before,
        not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago.
THAT MONEY NEVER CLANGED A COLLECTION PLATE: THE TRUMPETS IN THE TEMPLE.

Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html

Here is some of the definition of Lying Wonders and Blaspheming the Word of God from Genesis to Revelation.  This is a list of RACA terms used in one short creed.

Just your  HUMAN Tradition or Traditional 20 Times
Not submitting to Musical Discorders Imposing instruments caused CONTROVERSY 3  Times
Church suffers under ARCHAIC, OBSCURE, OR IRRELEVANT styles, methods or traditions
We need to use music to achieve UNITY 14 times according to John 17
If you REJECT using "machines for making wary" you are JUDGING those who IMPOSE. 20 TIMES
If WE IMPOSE instruments it will be in the name of PEACE 2 times
Rejecting instruments is just based Style or Styles 13 Times
This is just their Method or Methods 10 Times
Need to change to speaking INTELLIGIBLY in the changing world 2 Times
They are Legalistic and and Judgmental 1 Time
Culture changes WE need to CHANGE 6 TIMES
Not using Instrumennts is just their Customs 2
WE need A NEW Language to explain the Spirit OF Christ 9 Times
People who reject instruments are Just defending THEIR Heritage 2
Freedom 22 Times--is something WE give YOU.
Not using instrumental noise is Just your Opinions 12 Times
People who reject instruments are Pharisee 2 times
WE offer Continuity with the Past 2 but IN ADDITION may offer instruments (based on this common White Paper from the NACC] 8 Times This is the Rick Atchley Both-And outrage
People who reject instruments are JUDGING others 12 Times
Not adding instruments may Eclipse the WORD Hinder the gospel
This will be CHALENGING [Discording)  4 Timess but WE will use GRADUALISM (The Serpent in Genesis uses twisting songs to gradually creep). It will be PAINFUL

  1. If you say that Churches of Christ which did not use INSTRUMENTS during the School of the Word from the Wilderness onwwars was just and evil tradition.
  2. And from Genesis to Revelation musical machines are said to have been brought by Lucifer (ZOE) into the garden of Eden and resulted in some sexual hanky panky to REVELATION when the Babylon mother of harlot rises again and ALL of her religious STAFF are called sorcerers and will be cast alive into the Lake of Fire.
  3. Then Christ in Jeremiah 23 says that you despise the Word and the Latin word is BLASPHEME

THIS PAPER WILL HELP YOU FLEE BABYLON whose Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) uses "lusted after fruits" (Same as in Isaiah 8) as self-speakers, singers, instrument players and ALL religious craftsmen who were called PARASITES.

LINKS TO A FEW STEPS TO THE LAKE OF FIRE; FIXED LINKS 12.30

Therefore, you worship the BEAST if you pay for Rhetoric, Singing, Playing an instrument, hearing opinion, hear experiences or PAY TO PLAY.  The Babylon Mother of Harlots uses lusted after clergy as singers, instrument players, any religious craftsperson clearly defined as a PARASITE. The first BEAST depended on lying about and slandering the Biblical Regulative Principle.  When so few congregations could be seduced, music and the effeminate was called to the trenches;

REASONABLE OR RATIONAL WORSHIP IS A SCHOOL OF THE WORD OR SPIRIT; Your Church is not Christian because it does not CONTINUE IN HIS WORD.  Any complex harmony (not melody) is well documented to induce mind altering making it easy to induce error

-Thei-azō , (theios A) A.to be inspired, frenzied, hoposoi autous theiasantes epēlpisan as many as made them hope by divinations Th.8.1, hoposoi teletais etheiazon   obtained inspiration through RITUAL, Philostr.Her.5.3.
II.worship as divine, Id.59.27; “Puthagoran kai Platōna” [“logos epi teleutē tou Alexandrou etheiasthēArr.An.7.18.6; “

Thuc. 8.1 with the soothsayers, and prophets, and all who by the influence of religion had at the time inspired them with the belief that they would conquer Sicily
khrēsmologois te kai mantesi

It is a STRONG DELUSION that God ever commanded a DAY for worship.
It is a STRONG DELUSION that God ever commanded any action by the hands of men as worship.
It is a STRONG DELUSION to claim that Jesus died in vain unable to "supply all that applies to life and godliness."
It is a STRONG DELUSION that God ever authorized ANY FUNDING for any funded STAFF to ride on the backs of widows
It is a STRONG DELUSION to claim that God commanded SINGING with or without a Mechanical Device.
It is a STRONG DELUSION and a LIE that there is a Law of Tithing or a Law of Giving

It is the DEFINITION of a CULT to operate a center of SANCTITY with command authority, controlling the member's life several days during the week.

Jesus said that He and His Disciples were FROM ABOVE: The Jewish Clergy were from BENEATH or Tartarus.
Terra or dust
"

tera
natives of the soil
, aborigines, autochthones" The Earth as goddess used by feminists:  Personified, Terra, the Earth, as a goddess; “usu. called Tellus, Magna Mater, Ceres, Cybele, etc
T
he infernal regions, Prop. 3, 5

Jeanene.P.Reese.Theology.of.Women.Teachers
Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html


The BEAST from the EARTH
exerciseth all the POWER of the first BEAST before him,
        and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein
        to worship the first BEAST, whose deadly wound was healed.
Rev. 13:12

1Cor. 15:45 And so it is written,
        The first man Adam was made a living soul;
        the last Adam was made a QUICKENING SPIRIT
        but that which is natural;
        and afterward that which is spiritual.
1Cor. 15:47 The first man is OF the EARTH, earthy:
        the second man is the Lord from heaven.

1Cor. 15:50 Now this I say, brethren,
        that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God;
        neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

POWER of the BEAST: exous-ia Power to win praise.

Strab. 1.2.17
If any thing does not correspond, [To Customs or Laws]
        it should be attributed to change,
        or to misconception,
        or to poetical licence,
               which is made up of [a] history, [b] rhetoric, and  [c] fiction.
                       and Truth is the aim of the historical portion,..

A lively interest is the end ,
        [b]
the rhetorical as when he points to us the combat;
        [c]  and of the fiction, pleasure and astonishment...
HE bids us not to judge poems by the standard of intellect,
         nor yet look to them for history.
Poi-ētikos  p. kai mousikoi  the art of poetry mousi^kos , ē, on, Dor. mōsikos , ta mousika music, II. of persons, skilled in music, musical, X.l.c., etc.; “poiētikoi. andresPl.Lg.802b; “kuknos kai alla zōa m.Id.R.620a; “peri aulous -ōtatoiAth.4.176e; LYRIC poet, OPPOSITE. EPIC, Pl.Phdr.243a   mousikos kai melōn poētēs
mole  melōn There is no music or lyric material in Scripture.
B.
esp. musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain,
en melei poieein to write in lyric strain
2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14

kat-auleô   A. charm by flute-playing, tinos Pl.Lg.790e, cf. R.411a; tina Alciphr.2.1: metaph., se . . -êsô phobôi I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuôn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelônidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment, Posidon.10 J., cf. Call.Fr.10.3 P., Phld.Mus.p.49 K.
God is not ignorant, as Theologians claim. If He had intended musical melody He would not have used PSALLO
CONTRARY AND ANTITHETICAL to the worship of God, THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST is--

Thera^p-euō   II.   do service to the gods, athanatous, theous th., Hes.Op.135, Hdt.2.37, X.Mem.1.4.13, etc.; daimonaPi.P.3.109; Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82 (lyr.), IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou [
Apollon”] naous serve them, Id.Ion111 (anap.): abs., worship, Lys.6.51; do service or honour to one's parents, E.Ion183 (lyr.), Pl.R.467a, Men.91a; serve, wait upon a master, Id.Euthphr.13d, cf. Ar.Eq.59, 1261, etc.; th. tas thēkas reverence men's graves, Pl.R.469a.
APOLLYON- Phoebus , i, m., = Phoibos (the radiant), I. a poetical appellation of Apollon as the god of light: “quae mihi Phoebus Apollon, Val. Fl. 1, 228: “Circe,” [CHURCH AS WORSHIP CENTER] daughter of Sol, Petr. 135


John.York.Ministry.of.Holy.Spirit.in.Luke.Acts.html


SPIRITUS a br gentle blowing of air, a breath, breeze (syn.: aura, flatus).

THE GOOD:

2. The BREATH of a god, inspiration: “haec fieri non possent, nisi ea uno divino et continuato spiritu continerentur,by a divine inspiration, Cic. N. D. 2, 7, 19; 3,  
THE BAD bad women or boys ejected from civil society:
The "spirit" of Hot Air and Strong Delusions for those going beyond Scripture:       
inflari,to play upon a wind instrument: “inflare cavas cicutas,Lucr. 5, 1383: “calamos leves,Verg. E. 5, 2.— Absol., to blow: “simul inflavit tibicen, a perito carmen agnoscitur   swelled up, swollen, puffed up: serpens inflato collo,”  
    carmen  numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),Enn. Ann. 508 Vahl.: “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. “vocum,id. ib. 12, 157: “per me (sc. Apollinem). With allusion to playing on the cithara:
5. A magic formula, an incantation:
LADED Burden 7. Moral sentences composed in verses: “Appii Caeci carmen,
fabula, quae versatur in tragoediis atque carminibus,Quint. 2, 4, 2.— 

THE UGLY IN ANY MUSIC AS WORSHIP: Apollyon, Beast, 666, Leader of the LOCUSTS or His "worship team"
II. Trop.  Sing.: “quoslibet occupat artus Spiritus,Ov. M. 15, 167; Tac. A. 16, 34: spiritum Phoebus [APOLLON] mihi, Phoebus [APOLLYON] artem Carminis dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Hor. C. 4, 6, 29; cf.: “mihi Spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae Parca non mendax [LYING] dedit,id. ib. 2, 16, 38: “qualis Pindarico spiritus ore tonat,Prop. 3, 17 (4, 16), 4
incentor
I.one who sets the tune or begins to sing, a precentor, singer (post-class.).
carminis,Paul. Nol. Carm. 15, 32: “incentore canam Phoebo Musisque magistris,
IGNIS an inciter, exciter: “igneus turbarum,Amm. 15, 1, 2: “civilis belli,Oros. 5, 19: “rebellionis totius,

Rev. 17:5 And upon her forehead was a name written,
        MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.


Why women and men now say WE WILL NOT LEARN IN SILENCE.

Worship is always defined as the most humble approach often FALLING ON YOUR FACE.  That is the meaning of worship.  Reverence and Godly fear recognizes that  GOD IS A CONSUMING FIRE.  WORSHIP is IN the Spirit or WITH the spirit giving attention to TRUTH, the Word, Logos, Regulative Principle outlawing any works with the hands of men.


Theologians being supported claim that Jesus and others were LYING. Jesus defined Holy Scripture as the Prophets and Prophecies CONCERNING ME.  One such message claimed to be but into the MOUTH of Isaiah. 

Isaiah.4.The.Branch.of.the.Lord.html

TIME IS SHORT: TELL SOMEONE! THE PATTERN IS REPEATED OVER AND OVER: YOURS IS APOSTASY.

[1 of 6] THE HOLY SPIRIT MEANING "GOD PUTS HIS WORD INTO THE MOUTH OF THE PROPHETS AND JESUS FOR THE LAST TIME and defines the PATTERN for assembly.

Isaiah.4.The.Branch.of.the.Lord  Theology Repudiates.

Isa. 4:2 In that day shall the BRANCH of the LORD be beautiful and glorious,
        and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely
        for them that are escaped of Israel.
Is. 4:3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem,
        shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem:
Is. 4:4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion,
        and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem
         from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning.
Isaiah 4: 5 And the Lord will create upon 

        every dwelling place of mount Zion,
        and upon her assemblies [Invoco called], a cloud and smoke by day,
        and the shining of a flaming fire by night:
        for upon all the glory shall be a defence.

Isaiah 4:6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat,
        and for a place of refuge,
        and for a covert from storm and from rain.

Umbrācŭlum  ,  I. any thing that furnishes shade).Lit., a shady place, bower, arbor,Verg. E. 9, 42.— B. Transf., a school: “in solem et pulverem, ut e Theophrasti doctissimi hominis umbraculis,Cic. Brut. 9, 37: “ex umbraculis eruditorum in solem atque in pulverem,id. Leg. 3, 6, 14.—II.  A sunshade, parasol, umbrella, Ov. F. 2, 311; id. A. A. 2, 209; Mart. 14, 28, 1
First: A solitary place [Angle: cornerstorn: to protect the vines against the sun to dŏcĕo to speak to instruct a subject to moral humans in the umbrācŭlum

Second: eruditorum to eduate, instruct, opposite popular orato, in a solem or solitary place, and where "vines" are protected from the sun. in his (scholis) Leisure given to learning, a learned conversation or debate, a disputation, lecture, dissertation, 1. A place for learned conversation or instruction, a place of learning, a school . The disciples or followers of a teacher, a school, sect:
     schŏla (scŏla ), ae, f., = skholē (spare time, leisure; hence, in partic.),
Leisure given to learning, a learned conversation or debate, a disputation, lecture, dissertation
2. The disciples or followers of a teacher, a school, sect

skholē , , A.leisure, rest, ease, skholēn agein to be at leisure, enjoy ease, keep quiet
2. c. gen., leisure, rest from a thing, “en tini skholē kakou
2. at one's leisure, i.e. scarcely, hardly, not at all
A covert  sēcūrĭtas FROM   perturbatione, securitas inaffectatae orationis,quietness,

tranquillĭtas , ātis, f. tranquillus, I.quietness, stillness, tranquillity. Tac. Agr. 40 fin.
REST FROM Operosus , [Lying Wonders]  costs much trouble, troublesome, toilsome, laborious, difficult, elaborate , costly, sumptuous Temple, from  “carmina, [vocal or  instrumental music]elaborate, Hor. C. 4, 2, 31artes, skill in constructing, profession as music, FROM rhetorica,Quint. 2, 17, 4: “musica,poetry, Ter. Hec. prol. 23: “musica,music,  ars oratoris, oratoris autem omnis actio opinionibus,

REST FROM mūsĭca , ae, and mūsĭcē , ēs, f., = mousikē,
I.the art of music, music; acc. to the notions of the ancients, also every higher kind of artistic or scientific culture or pursuit: “musicam Damone aut Aristoxeno tractante? etc.,Cic. de Or. 3, 33, 132: “socci et cothurni,” i. e. comic and dramatic poetry, Aus. Ep. 10, 43: “musice antiquis temporibus tantum venerationis habuit, ut,Quint. 1, 10, 9.
I.a philosopher and musician, pupil of Aristotle, Cic. Tusc. 1, 10, 20; id. de Or. 3, 33, 132 al.

Quint. Inst. 1 10.9  Who is ignorant of the fact that music, of which I will speak first, was in ancient times the object not merely of intense study but of veneration: in fact Orpheus [Romans 14 from Synagogue From Babylon]
MuTammuz.html
and Linus, to mention no others,
         were regarded as uniting the roles of musician, poet and philosopher.
Both were of divine origin, while the former, because by the marvel [lying wonder] of his music he soothed the savage breast, is recorded to have drawn after him not merely beasts

Quint. Inst. 1 10.10 So too Timagenes asserts that music is the oldest of the arts related to literature, a statement which is confirmed by the testimony of the greatest of poets in whose songs we read that the praise of heroes and of gods were sung to the music of the lyre at the feasts of kings. Does not lopas, the Vergilian bard, sing

The wandering moon and labours of the SunAen. i. 742.

and the like? whereby the supreme poet manifests most clearly that music is united with the knowledge even of things divine.

REST FROM Musica , mūsĭcus . a, um, adj., = mousikos.
I.
Of or belonging to music, musical (class.).A. Adj.: leges musicae,the rules of music, Cic. Leg. 2, 15, 39: “sonus citharae,Phaedr. 4, 18, 20: “pedes,Plin. 29, 1, 5, § 6.—

REST FROM  1. mūsĭcus , i, m., a musician: “musicorum aures,Cic. Off. 1, 41, 146.—

2. mūsĭ-ca , ōrum, n., music: “in musicis numeri, et voces, et modi,Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 187: “dedere se musicis,id. ib. 1, 3, 10: “et omnia musicorum organa,Vulg. 1 Par. 16, 42.— [Of hydraulic engines, an organ, water-organ: “organa hydraulica,Suet. Ner. 41]
mousikōs: musice hercle agitis aetatem,

REST FROM you are in clover, i. e. living luxuriously at another's expense, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 40.
 
9.23.20
Jesus makes it clear that David Young or any "worshiping" institution by professionals is not and can not be a Christian. 40 days of prayer is part of the methods of witchcraft sorcery to affect unlawful and ungodly ENHANCEMENTS to the Word.

John 8:26 I have many things to say and to judge of you:
        but he that sent me is true;
        and I SPEAK to the world those things which I have HEARD of him.


SPIRIT is never a person but the MIND or mental disposition which must be communicated by SPEAK or READ.
God puts His WORD into the MOUTH of the PROPHETS and lastly Jesus.  All of the active verbs such as FELL or POURED of the Spirit results in WORDS only.  Jesus spoke in the LAST DAYS through His Son whom he created the Messianic Age.  That is an approved example which will limit a true Christian.

John 8:27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.
John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them,
        When ye have lifted up the Son of man,
        then shall ye know that I am he,
        and that I do nothing of myself;
                but as my Father hath TAUGHT me,  [Spirit without measure, metron or musical meter]
                I SPEAK  these things. [Speak or Read that which is written weeds out the Gender-Confused]
John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me:
        the Father hath not left me alone;
        for I DO always those things that PLEASE him.
John 8:30 As he spake these WORDS, many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in my WORD,
        THEN
  are ye my disciples [Christians]  indeed;

Jesus said that those who SPEAK ON THEIR OWN are sons of the Devil

John 7:18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory:
        but he that seeketh his glory that sent him,
        the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.

John 8:38 SPEAK that which I have seen with my Father:
        and ye DO that which ye have seen with YOUR father.

Devil Do: poiētai 4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn 

Epos  joined with muthos,     1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth),  THE REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE

Hdt. 1.23 Periander, who disclosed the oracle's answer to Thrasybulus, was the son of Cypselus, and sovereign of Corinth. The Corinthians say (and the Lesbians agree) that the most marvellous thing [Lying Wonders] that happened to him in his life was the landing on Taenarus of Arion of Methymna, brought there by a dolphin. This Arion was a lyre-player second to none in that age; he was the first man whom we know to compose and name the dithyramb1 which he afterwards taught at Corinth.

1 The dithyramb was a kind of dance-music particularly associated with the cult of Dionysus.

Devil Do: LATIN:   făcĭo ,  to make in all senses, to do, perform, accomplish, prepare, produce, bring to pass, cause, effect, create, commit, perpetrate, form, fashion operor Lying Wonder,  poëma,to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: “carmina,Juv. 7, 28: “versus,id. 7, 38: “sermonem,Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. “litteram, id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit, admirationem alicujus rei alicui,to excite [the Laded Burden],

Devil Do: carmen
 I.a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto). note, sound, both vocal and instrumental “also versus, numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),Enn. Ann. 508 Vahl.: “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. “vocum,id. ib. 12, 157: “per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis

barbaricum, id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara: The Moher o Harlots in John 17 Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi,
Devil Do:   Commercium sermonis,  7  In mercant. lang., to practise, exercise, follow any trade or profession:  8. In relig. lang., like the Gr. rhezein, to perform or celebrate a religious rite; to offer sacrifice, make an offering, to sacrifice:

Devil Do: Mousa   II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, m. stugeraA.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamosId.Supp.695 
Kanakhan .Clanging Brass
 Theias 
as many as made them hope by divinations, Madness caused by Ritual
       
worship as divine, Puthagoran  [Of the Cosmos, the Ecumenical, Kingdom of the Devil."
Antiluron mousas
S.Tr.643 (lyr.);  PLAYING THE LYRE
Aiakō moisan pherein
I. bear or carry a load,  A Laded Burden

"McCartney envisioned a NATIONAL SHEPHERDING NETWORK to deepen Promise Keeper's clout in local communities. I see every guy leaving out of [Stand in the Gap] and coming under the authority of a local shepherd. "This marks something of a change in PK's public approach, since they previously had avoided the use of the term # "shepherding" due to its highly controversial association with cultlike practices by fringe churches in the charismatic movement. (Speaking on Pat Robertson's 700 Club a few days before the march)

David Young and North Boulevard Church of Christ {?} claims that He personally was predestined before creation. God knows his name and has his picture on his wall. Calvinism is the END OF THE ROAD when God sends Strong Delusions that you believe your own lie.  Lying Wonders are any performance of "worship" claiming authority.

Ephesians.1.4.He.Chose.us.in.HIM.html

Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html

    
Thomas.H.Olbricht.Aristotelian.Rhetorical.Analysis.and.Scripture

If you know of a once-Christian Bible College or one of the SCHOLARS they were led by Thomas Olbricht to reject the WORD, Logos or God's Regulative Principle.  The logos FORBIDS personal opinions, imaginations, experiences, rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or anything BEYOND the WORD which is God-made-Audible by Jesus Christ.  The Assembly for Rest and Learning is defined inclusively and exclusively by the Prophets.  When Jesus made these prophecies PERFECTED no one is allowed to private interpret or further expound.  That is the easy way to mark "angels of light" who are OF the World and seed of the serpent.

2.Peter.1.Prophecy.No.Private.Interpretation.html

2Pet. 1:4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises:
        that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature,
        having escaped the corruption [connects to musical sounds] that is in the world through lust.
2 Pet 1:15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease 
        to have these things alway in remembrance.

2Pet. 1:16  For we have not followed cunningly [sophizo]  devised fables,                   
Fables are myths from MUO [to shut the mouth: music forces the lambs to be silent before the slaughter]
Muthos   2. fiction (Opposite. logos, historic truth)
Pind. 0. 1 From there glorious song enfolds the wisdom of poets,1 so that they loudly sing [10] the son of Cronus, when they arrive at the rich and blessed hearth of Hieron, who wields the scepter of law in Sicily of many flocks, reaping every excellence at its peak, and is glorified [15] by the choicest music, which we men often play around his hospitable table. Come, take the Dorian lyre down from its peg, if the splendor of Pisa and of Pherenicus placed your mind under the influence of sweetest thoughts,

Yes, there are many marvels, and yet I suppose the speech of mortals beyond the true account can be deceptive, stories adorned with embroidered lies; [30] and Grace, who fashions all gentle things for men, confers esteem and often contrives to make believable the unbelievable. But the days to come are the wisest witnesses.

 embroidered lies Poikilos
2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōnId.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoiId.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); “skhēmatismoiD.H.Is.3.

 Fables are myths from MUO [to shut the mouth: music forces the lambs to be silent before the slaughter]
Sophis-tês ,A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelunA.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn

II. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money,

goēs     A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; “g. epōdos Ludias apo khthonosE.Ba.234, cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boēsi Hdt.7.191.
2. juggler, cheat, “deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistēsPl.Smp.203d; “magos kai g.Aeschin.3.137:
2Pet. 1:19 We have also a more SURE WORD OF PROPHECY
        whereunto ye do well that ye take HEED,
        as unto a LIGHT that shineth in a dark place,
        until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:
2Pet. 1:20 Knowing this first,
        that no prophecy of the scripture IS of any private interpretation. [Further Expounding]

IF YOU SELL YOURSELF TO GO  BEYOND THE TEXT YOU BLASPHEME THE HOLY SPIRIT OF GOD

2Pet. 1:21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man:
        but holy men of God SPAKE as they were moved by the Holy SPIRIT


ACappella stolen from a capela: The Pope's CASTRATED Worship Team.  Here is Alessandro Moreschi.  They write Trouser Songs for those who voice is emasculated at the altars.  That's why the OFFENDED have been replaced by Compiants.

Rhetoric, singing and Making instrumental noises in Religious History is used by a WEAPON by
An Abomination, Witchcraft, the BEASTS, Sorcery, Charming, Soothsaying,  enchantment, harlots, beguile, serpents, vipers, Serpo, Herpo, inducing wine-dranking, Cunning Craftsmen or Sophists, Rhetoricians, Dogs or Catamites, magic, Voodoo in primitive America, Melodies to deceive, Deceiver, Cunning Crafts, Techne, religious craftsmen, Lucifer, Voodoo, Locusts, Apollyon, Levi-Leviathan, Lake of Fire

Everett.Ferguson.Capella.Singing.in.Early.Church
  Wrong.  There is no example of not-tuneful in syriac churches before Constantine in the fourth century.
Charismatic.html
MuFemin.html
Added Notes on A Cappella.  Kapella was the goat constellation one worshipped by the Jews when abandoned to worship the starry host.

1Chr. 15:20 And Zechariah, and Aziel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, and Eliab, and Maaseiah, and Benaiah, with psalteries on Alamoth


ALL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS HAVE VILE ROOTS: THE PSALTERY
5035. nebel, neh´-bel;   nebel, nay´-bel; from 5034; a skin-bag for liquids (from collapsing when empty); hence, a vase (as similar in shape when full); also a lyre (as having a body of like form):--bottle, pitcher, psaltery, vessel, viol.

5034. nabel, naw-bale´; a primitive root; to wilt; generally, to fall away, fail, faint; figuratively, to be foolish or (morally) wicked; causatively, to despise, disgrace:disgrace, dishounour, lightly esteem, fade (away, -ing), fall (down, -ling, off), do foolishly, come to nought, x surely, make vile, wither.

5036. nabal, naw-bawl´; from 5034; stupid; wicked (especially impious):—fool(-ish, -ish man, -ish woman), vile person. 5050 disgrace, female pudenda, lewness

THEIR FORM OF PERFORMANCE: AS FEMALES, A CAPELLA
5961. Alamowth, al-aw-moth´; plural of 5959; properly, girls, i.e. the soprano or female voice, perhaps falsetto:--Alamoth.  1) young women, soprano?
Psalm.Delitzsch.Psalm.html

Moreover, we must take into consideration the facts that the compass of the tenor extends even into the soprano, that the singers were of different ages down to twenty years of age, and that Oriental, and more particularly even Jewish, song is fond of falsetto singing. We therefore adopt Perret- Gentil's rendering, chant avec voix de femmes, and still more readily Armand de Mestral's, en soprano

5959.   almah, al-maw´; feminine of 5958; a lass (as veiled or private):--damsel, maid, virgin. Ephod.Vulva.gif1 Chr. 15:27 And David was clothed with a robe of fine linen, and all the Levites that bare the ark, and the singers, and Chenaniah the master of the song with the singers: David also had upon him an ephod of linen.

The command of God was that the Levites STAND in ranks and EXECUTE anyone who came near any holy thing or place.

The performed SOOTHSAYING with instrumental accompaniment.

THE A CAPPELLA WORSHIP LEADER: THE GOAT SINGERS OR CASTRATOS.

A deeper-reaching attempt to explain the significance of the castrato age has been made by Moses (1960) in an interesting paper on the psychology of the castrato voice. He interprets the emergence of this vocal fashion as the fulfillment of an age-old dream wish of bisexual hermaphroditism. Even if one does not follow Moses in some of his somewhat overdrawn conclusions, there is left enough of a solid basis for his theory. Hermaphroditic mythology plays an important part in cultural history. In collections of primitive art one sometimes see sculptures of idols each with female breasts and a penis 

Voices mirror not only individual characters but the spirit of a period as well. In this sense the voice of the castrato personifies the bisexual ideal with its unity of a female voice in a man's body. In the mythological atmosphere of the baroque opera the castrato portrayed gods and mythological persons who presented male and female characteristics in a

In an unfinished book that Paul Moses left at his death he predicted, over ten years ago, quite correctly the approach of another age of crossover of the sexes. The young generation of today favors fashions that obliterate the differences between the sexes. Girls wear pants, and young men sport girlish long hair and wear necklaces and bracelets. The classical love song of the nineteenth century, the love-centered operettas, and the popular songs of the "June-moon" variety of the first half of this century have given way to the harsh rhythms of rock and roll of the unisex generation. And the phoniatrist sees among his patients an increasing number of young adult males who do not use the deep masculine voice that the pubertal growth of the larynx offers but continue to speak in an artificial high pitch of almost female sound. Friedrich S. Brodnitz, M.D.

(Kenneth Latourette, A History of Christianity, p. 760).

"In Gnostic circles religious poetry arose to compete with the Old Testament Psalms. Some Catholics therefore distrusted the composition of hymns after this pattern, on the ground that they might smack of heresy. Yet from at least the second century hymns were written by the orthodox which, like their Gnostic counterparts, employed the forms of Greek poetry...

Until near the end of the fourth century, in the services of the Catholic Church
        only the Old Testament Psalms and
        the hymns or canticles from the New Testament were sung
:

"Melody as tunefulness belongs to the 19th century so their singing was cantillating and then by the "monkish" and never by a congregation.
the other hymns were for personal family, or private use.
Gradually there were prepared versical paraphrases of the Psalms, hymns
with lines of equal length, and hymns which were acrostic." (Latourette, Christianity. p. 207).
From Ephraim the Syrian and Aphrahat the Persian Sage

To Ephraim pertains the high and unique distinction of having originated-or at least given its living impulse to-
        a new departure in sacred literature; and that, not for his own country merely, but for Christendom.

From him came, if not the first idea, at all events the first successful example,
        of making song an essential constituent of public worship,
        and an exponent of theological teaching;
        and from him it spread and prevailed through
        the Eastern Churches, and affected even those of the West.

To the Hymns, on which chiefly his fame rests, the Syriac ritual in all its forms owes much of its strength and richness; and to them is largely due the place which Hymnody holds throughout the Church everywhere.

And hence it has come to pass that, in the Church everywhere, he stands as the representative Syrian Father, as the fixed epithet appended to his name attests-" Ephraim the Syrian,"-the one Syrian known and reverenced in all Christendom.

From a few lines of Proba's work can be seen the problems with this approach: little of what was created could justifiably be placed alongside the great works of the past, and since that was an implicit target the failure to meet it was embarrassing;

        more pressingly, such Christianisations did not appeal to the highly educated, who preferred to read the imitated originals, and did not appeal to Christians who would not otherwise have read the originals, who needed something written to their own culture and not to that of a past elite.

This kind of imitation had its brief flourishing at the time of the emperor Julian, who forbade Christians to teach pagan works, but had no lasting effect.

THAT IS BECAUSE ALL LITERATE READERS OF CLAY TABLETS KNEW THE GOAL OF MECHANICAL NOISE

Jesus said that His SPOKEN WORD is that SPIRIT and TRUTH. (JOHN 6:63)

Rhetoric, singing and Making instrumental noises in Religious History is used by a WEAPON by
An Abomination, Witchcraft, the BEASTS, Sorcery, Charming, Soothsaying,  enchantment, harlots, beguile, serpents, vipers, Serpo, Herpo, inducing wine-dranking, Cunning Craftsmen or Sophists, Rhetoricians, Dogs or Catamites, magic, Voodoo in primitive America, Melodies to deceive, Deceiver, Cunning Crafts, Techne, religious craftsmen, Lucifer, Voodoo, Locusts, Apollyon, Levi-Leviathan, Lake of Fire
DocHesTheog.html
[25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: “Shepherds of the wilderness,
        wretched things of shame, mere bellies,
        we know how to speak many false things as though they were true;
        but we know, when we will, to utter true things.”
            ...and they bade me sing of the race of the blessed gods that are eternally,
                but ever to sing of themselves both first and last.
pharma^kon 3. enchanted potion, philtre: hence, charm, spell, Od.4.220 sq., Ar.Pl.302, [Circe, Church, Corinth mother of harlots]  Theoc.2.15
AND BECAUSE Psallo.Mark.of.Effeminate.and.Sorcerers

1. There is jot a jot or tittle of what we call MUSIC in all of Scriptures.
3. God is Word or Logos "God's Regulative Principle."  It outlaws Rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or any collective activity beyond READING that which HAS BEEN WRITTEN FOR our LEARNING.
4. Any self-exhibition, opinion or GESTURES was left as a MARK: A way to escape.

Phil 3:3 For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.

Phil 3:2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision.
kuōn and h(, both in Hom., the masc. more freq., gen. ku^nos, dat.ku^ni, acc.kuna, voc.
II. as a word of reproach, freq. in Hom. of women, to denote shamelessness or audacity; applied by Helen to herself, Il.6.344, 356; by Iris to Athena, 8.423; by Hera to Artemis, 21.481: of the maids in the house of Odysseus, Od.18.338, al.: later, in a coarse sense, Ar.V.1402; rhapsōdos k.
laithargos , on, said to mean
A. biting secretly (lathein, daknō), i.e. without barking, of a dog, “saineis daknousa kai kuōn l. eiS.Fr.885, cf. Orac. ap. Ar.Eq.1068; also, = lathraios, laithargō podi Trag.Adesp. 227: lathargos in Phryn.PSp.87 B.: lēthargos , Hsch.

Pan is the kuōn of Cybele, Pi.Fr.96: Pythag., Persephonēs kunes, of the planets
of Hecate, in Mithraic worship, Porph.Abst.4.16; of the “Bakkhai, Lussas k.E.Ba.977 (lyr.

3. of the Cynics, “areskei toutois kunōn metamphiennusthai bion

thēreutēs deinos. “A mighty hunter,” a very Nimrod. For the notion of the chase in erotics, cp. the use of helein and diōkein in 182 E, etc., and of thēra in Soph. 222 D tōn erōntōn thēra (cp. thērōmai in Isocr. Hel. 219 D): for the same notion applied to philosophical enquiry, cp. Phaedo 66 C tēn tou ontos thēran: Gorg. 500 D, Theaet. 198 A ff. So Emerson (On Beauty), “The sharpestsighted hunter in the world is Love, for finding what he seeks and only that.”

Aristoph. Ach. 241

DICAEOPOLIS
Peace, profane men! Let the basket-bearer1 come forward, and thou Xanthias, hold the phallus well upright.2

WIFE OF DICAEOPOLIS
Daughter, set down the basket and let us begin the sacrifice.

DAUGHTER OF DICAEOPOLIS
Mother, hand me the ladle, that I may spread the sauce on the cake.

DICAEOPOLIS
It is well! Oh, mighty Bacchus, it is with joy that, freed from military duty, I and all mine perform this solemn rite and offer thee this sacrifice; grant that I may keep the rural Dionysia without hindrance and that this truce of thirty years may be propitious for me.

WIFE OF DICAEOPOLIS
Come, my child, carry the basket gracefully and with a grave, demure face. Happy he, who shall be your possessor and embrace you so firmly at dawn, that you belch wind like a weasel. Go forward, and have a care they don't snatch your jewels in the crowd.

DICAEOPOLIS
Xanthias, walk behind the basket-bearer and hold the phallus well erect; I will follow, singing the Phallic hymn; thou, wife, look on from the top of the terrace. Forward!

1 The maiden who carried the basket filled with fruits at the Dionysia in honour of Bacchus.

2 The emblem of the fecundity of nature; it consisted of a representation, generally grotesquely exaggerated, of the male genital organs; the phallophori crowned with violets and ivy and their faces shaded with green foliage, sang improvised airs, call ‘Phallics,’ full of obscenity and suggestive ‘double entendres.’

3 The most propitious moment for Love's gambols, observes the scholiast.

4 Married women did not join in the processions.

Aristophanes, Oh, Phales, companion of the orgies of Bacchus, night reveller, god of adultery, friend of young men, these past six years I have not been able to invoke thee.

 HO, every one that thirsteth,
        come ye to the waters,
        and he that hath no money;
        come ye, buy, and eat; yea,
        come, buy wine and milk WITHOUT MONEY
        and WITHOUT PRICE. Isa 55:1

WHAT PAUL SAID:

2 Cor. 2:17 For we are not as many,
............ which corrupt the word of God:
............ but as of sincerity, but as of God,
............ in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

kapēl-euō,  A. to be a retail-dealer, drive a petty trade Hdt. 3.89  ta mathēmata
sell
learning by retail, hawk it about, Pl. Prt.313d , 2 Cor. 2:17, of prostitutes,
Plat. Prot. 313d  For among the provisions, you know, in which these men deal, not only are they themselves ignorant what is good or bad for the body, since in selling they commend them all, but the people who buy from them are so too, unless one happens to be a trainer or a doctor. And in the same way, those who take their doctrines the round of our cities, hawking them about to any odd purchaser who desires them, commend everything that they sell, and there may well be some of these too, my good sir, who are ignorant which of their wares is

[313e] good or bad for the soul; and in just the same case are the people who buy from them, unless one happens to have a doctor's knowledge here also, but of the soul. So then, if you are well informed as to what is good or bad among these wares, it will be safe for you to buy doctrines from Protagoras or from anyone else you please: but if not, take care, my dear fellow, that you do not risk your greatest treasure on a toss of the dice.

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal - Piney

Musical Worship Teams - Effeminate Worship - I

Musical Worship Teams - Effeminate Worship - II

How to use music to make men into women: Heredotus

Your Worship Service Might Be Effeminate If . . . | Blog & Mablog

Androgyny Egalitarianism is Literally Paganism

1.27.20  Debbie.Boggs.Psallo.Instrumental.Music.in.Worship
Original Shepherding Max Lucado and Oak Hills Church Elders into Instrumental Sorcery
You may comment About Debbie Debbie Anderson Boggs Dogma at Tapetalk
2.03.20 added. Notes added about the "locusts" or the Muses led by Apollyon

2.05.20
G.E.Jones.Spiritual.Understanding.E.R.Harper.html

John T. Willis credits Jo Bass as his high school mentor. Jo Bass used G. E. Jones' Baptist list of proof texts promoting the present Supernatural Guidance of THE Holy Spirit. Missing "prepositions 101a" most theologians SEE "The Spirit OF Go " or Christ as ANOTHER GOD which, they claim, is required to make the Words of the Father and Son gods INTELLIGIBLE

I have reviewed just a few of Jones-Jo Bass proof texts being used to ATTACK E.R. Harper as a FEMINIST attack on Scripture as the ONLY resource for Faith

John.T.Willis.and.Jo.Bass.The.Holy.Spirit.html

G.E.Jones.Spiritual.Understanding.E.R.Harper.html

John T. Willis credits Jo Bass as his high school mentor. Jo Bass used G. E. Jones' Baptist list of proof texts promoting the present Supernatural Guidance of THE Holy Spirit. Missing "prepositions 101a" most theologians SEE "The Spirit OF Go " or Christ as ANOTHER GOD which, they claim, is required to make the Words of the Father and Son gods INTELLIGIBLE

1.  Jesus does not pray for the World, Ecumenical or the kingdom of Satan trying to Silence or Steal from the Kingdom of God.
2.  Jesus said that God HIDES from the Wise or Sophists: Self-authoring Hireling speakers, singer, singers or instrument players.
3. Jesus MARKED the Scribes and Pharisees as Hypocrites: Hireling speakers, singers or instrument players. In the Prophets by the Spirit OF Christ which means that "God puts His WORDS into the MOUTH of the Prophets.
4.  The PROPHET Jesus of Nazareth defined Holy Scripture as the PROPHETS and other prophecies CONCERNING ME. The Scribe's records of an abandoned King, Kingdom, Priests, Levites, Animal Slaughter is defined as "the lying pen of the Scribes."

There is not a single Command, Example or Remote inference in Scripture or until after the Reformation with any godly people being called out of their REST (school only) for group singing with or without musical instruments defined as "machined for doing hard work.

The following Anti and Anti-Christ practices are all the RESULT of Singing with or without instruments.  These sounds shut down the Masculine-Rational-Logos mine and takes control of the Feminine-Anti Logos or Anti-rational principle and Scripture and Recorded history proves that SOPHIA is Erotic, Musical, and Trinitarian based on the Babylon Triple Goddesses or Mother Goddess (can be male).

Women are to LEARN in SILENCE (along with men) so that we might all be SAFE and come to a knowledge of THE TRUTH or The Word, Logos or Regulative.  Jesus died to make the Word FREE (Isaiah 55) and commanded that REST (never worship) made possible when no one seeks their own pleasure (music has no other role even thought being a Laded Burden) NOT Speaking YOUR OWN WORDS.

"Abomination, Witchcraft, the BEASTS, sorcery, Charming, Soothsaying,  enchantment, harlots, beguile, serpents, vipers, Serpo, Herpo, inducing wine-dranking, Cunning Craftsmen or Sophists, Rhetoricians, Dogs or Catamites, Magic, Voodoo in primitive America Cane Ridge.


ALL CAUSED BY METRICAL OR TUNEFUL SOUNDS WHICH ASSAULTS the "Fight, Flight, Sexual Impulse" and is historically always defined as Purpose Driven Hurt.Miriam the Prophetess (soothsayer-sorcerer) was plagued with leprosy for claiming that she had the same authority as Moses.

God puts His WORDS into the MOUTH of a Moses, the Prophets and LASTLY into the Mouth Jesus who never spoke "on His own" which he said marked the sons of the Devil.  The word SPIRIT in all languages is never a person but a figurative or Parable word.  SPIRIT produces only WORDS of instruction. This same Spirit in Christ spoke through the PROPHETS to define the Future Reign or Christ as anointed as Antithesis of the MESSIAS of the pagans.

Num. 12:6 And he SAID, Hear now my WORDS:
        If there be a prophet among you,
        I the Lord will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.
Num. 12:7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.
Num. 12:8 With him will I speak MOUTH TO MOUTH
        even apparently,  [h4758 pattern, to see, seem, sight, visage, vision.]
        and not in dark speeches;  [h2420 hard question, proverb, parable].
        and the similitude [vision] of the Lord shall he behold:
        wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?
Num. 12:9 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against them; and he departed.

Num. 12:10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle;
        and, behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow:
        and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous.

Because of Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted "play" God abandoned the Hebrews to worship the starry host and sentenced them to captivity and death in Babylon. (Acts 7 etl).

Of the Jewish PATTERN used by all worshiping institutions silencing the School of Christ, the spiritual Leprosy was national:

The abomination which was a sin beyond redemption:

A Charmer is an Abomination
incantātor
, ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, wizard (post-class.), Tert. Idol. 9; Isid. 8, 9, 15; Mos. et Rom. Leg. Coll. 15, 1, 2.

Apollyon was the astrial deity in Egypt and is the only SPIRITUS as a person who is leader of the Locusts who are his musical worship team. Praying for 40 days to get a message to assault godly churches of Christ is SORCERY is and is well defined, foreordained (Jude) and cannot be repented of.

consŭlo (a). In the lang. of religion, to consult a deity, an oracle, omens, etc.: “Apollinem de re,Cic. Leg. 2, 16, 40: “deum consuluit auguriis, quae suscipienda essent,Liv. 1, 20, 7: “deos hominum fibris,Tac. A. 14, 30 fin.: “Phoebi oracula,Ov. M. 3, 9; Suet. Vesp. 5: “Tiresiam conjectorem,Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 76:

Cantus A. Prophetic or oracular song: “veridicos Parcae coeperunt edere cantus,Cat. 63 cf. Tib.
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum.
cantus e curru Lunam deducere tentat,
2. With instruments, a playing, music:in nervorum vocumque cantibus,Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: “citharae,Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: “horribili stridebat tibia cantu,Cat. 64, 264: “querulae tibiae,
DEBUNKING THE KINGS AND MONARCHY AS THE PATTERN FOR ALL VISIBLE RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS:

Deut. 18:15 The Lord THY God will raise up unto thee a PROPHET
         from the midst of thee, of thy brethren,
        like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;
Deut. 18:16 According to all that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb
        in the day of the assembly, saying,
        Let me not hear again the VOICE of the Lord my God,
        neither let me see this great fire any more, that I die not.
Deut. 18:17 And the Lord said unto me,
        They have well spoken that which they have spoken.
Deut. 18:18 I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee,
        and will put my WORDS in his MOUTH;
        and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.
Deut. 18:19 And it shall come to pass,
        that whosoever will not hearken unto my WORDS
        which he shall SPEAKS in my name, I will require it of him.


FULFILLMENT

Acts 3:22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers,
        A PROPHET shall the Lord your God raise up unto you OF YOUR BRETHREN
        like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.
Acts 3:23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul,
        which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.
Acts 3:24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after,
        as many as have spoken, have likewise FORETOLD OF THESE DAYS

The little flock of lost spirits can never be found among commercial religionism.

Acts 3:25 Ye are the children of the prophets,
        and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto ABRAHAM,
        And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
Acts 3:26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus,
        sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.

A CHURCH OF CHRIST IS BUILT UPON OR EDUCATED (ONLY) BY THE PROPHETS AND APOSTLES THE ONLY MESSAGE FROM JESUS.

Paul understood that the SPIRITUAL COVENANT was with ABRAHAM (a Gentile).

Gal 4:20 I desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice; for I stand in doubt of you.
Gal 4:21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law,
            do ye not hear the law?

Gal 4:22 For it is written, that Abraham had two sons,
        the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman.
Gal 4:23 But he who was of the bondwoman
        was born after the flesh;
        but he of the freewoman was by promise.

Gal 4:24 Which things are an allegory:
        for these are the two covenants;
        the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar.

Gal 4:25 For this Agar is mount SINAI in Arabia,
        and answereth to Jerusalem which NOW IS, and is in bondage with her children.

The events at Mount Sinai flowed from SILENCE and the feast thrown by the Midianites led them astray. Remember that after David fell from grace and was too fearful to return to Gibeon to seek the Lord, God gave him a Jebusite High place to build an alternative. Gary has noted that I have to repeat (repeat, repeat) that
God promised David a TENT
But, Solomon built God a HOUSE
But, God does not dwell in houses built by human hands.
That is whey the loud musical dedication caused God to SHUT DOWN the temple from access.

Slavery Stream: Because God had abandoned the NATIONAL GOVERNMENT to the worship of the Starry Host consistent with other Goyim or Gentile nations, the temple served for national sacrifices

Freedom Stream: At the same time, the SECOND STREAM of faithful Israelites met in their synagogues to rest, read and rehearse: that began as "the church in the wilderness." This quarantined the people FROM the national, governmental animal sacrifices.

Rev. 11:8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city,
which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.
Gal 4:26 But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all.
Gal 4:27 For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not:
        for the desolate hath MANY MORE CHILDREN
         than she which hath an husband.


Gal 4:28 Now we, brethren, as ISAAC was, are the children of PROMISE.

Gal 4:29 But as then he that was born after the flesh
        persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now.


Gal 4:30 Nevertheless what saith the scripture?
        CAST OUT the bondwoman and her son:  [Mount Sinai, Jerusalem]
        for the son of the bondwoman shall not be HEIR [Nothing about heaven or hell
        with the son of the freewoman.


Gal 4:31 So then, brethren,
        WE are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.


FALSE TEACHINGS OF A HOSTILE ASSAULT AGAINST THE CHURCH FULLY DOCUMENTED BY THE PROPHETS AND APOSTLES.

The.Rhetoric.of.Jesus.In.The.Gospel.of.Mark

God puts His WORDS directly into the MOUTH of a Moses, the Prophets and lastly His Son who created the Messianic Age and NOT the universe.
Wind, breath or SPIRIT is a figurative word helping us understand.
Jesus said that He spoke only what the Father breathed (spirit) into Him.
Jesus commanded any speaker to speak the WORD, Logos, regulative principle OUTLAWING any input from the cheap seats.
The Church in the wilderness or synagogue was a SAFE HOUSE for the goodly to protect them against pagan "worship rituals"
        with a one piece pattern of READING the Text. READING the text in all ancient literature is the only way
        to protect the Scriptures from being sold at retail.
Mark was closely associated with Jesus and the Apostles and traveled with them.
He kept a record of each ISOLATED event and put them together.
David Young says that Jesus followed Greco-Roman Rhetoric.
David therefore said that God used Greco-Roman Rhetoric to make things CLEAR.
However, Mark recorded Jesus saying that truth was HIDDEN from the wise (speakers, singers, instrument players, merchants) by using PARABLES.

11.07.16   KAIROS is the demon son of Zeus: Kairos means the right TIME to attach the Church and the right PLACE to strike the blow.

The Kairos Church Planting Plot and Jimmy Adcox

Apollo or Apollon is the only personified SPIRIT and he is the leader of the Locusts which are the Muses or his "musical worship team." The Muses were know as SHEPHERDESSES and dirty PROSTITUTES.  Hermes or Kairos invented the Lyre as the Jubal "god" while still in his cradle. He is the father of liars and cheats and used his lyre or harp to teach Apollon's cattle to walk backward. When found out about his thieving "cattle stealing" he gave his harp or lyre to Apollo and is his instrument of choice and the basis of musical harmony and the "Psallo" harp plucking concept.  Those keeping you busy with "worship services" and trying to appeal to the WORLD for which Jesus did not pray, "scholars" are ignorant and keep their flocks ignorant of recorded history which MARKS religious musicians or speakers as parasites.

SAVED BY FAITH FROM WHAT? Paul always points to pagan Anti-Logos (Regulative Principle) and therefore Anti-Christ legalistic worship rituals.

KAIROS (or Caerus) was the spirit (daimon) of opportunity, the youngest divine son of Zeus. He was depicted as a youth with a long lock of hair hanging down from his forehead, which indicated that Opportunity could only be grasped as he approached.

Tempusb  In partic., the time, i. e. the fitting or appointed time, the right season, proper period, opportunity, = kairos:nunc occasio est et tempus,Plaut. Ps. 4, 2, 3: “tempus maximum est, ut, etc.,
(b). tempŏra , um (less freq. in the sing. tempus), after the Gr. ta kairia (prop. the right place, the fatal spot), the temples of the head; plur.: “duae suturae super aures tempora a superiore capitis parte discernunt,

Pl. Ps. 4.2
PSEUDOLUS

apart to SIMMIA . Hallo you! now's your opportunity and your time.
Heus tu, nunc occasio est et tempus.

SIMO
I agree with you.

PSEUDOLUS
Step slily out into the street; I'll be here in ambush. SIMMIA steps forward, and then walks along the middle of the street to meet BALLIO.

insĭdĭae To lay an ambush for any one,  by artifice or stratagem, craftily, insidiously: “compositae orationis,
  
(rhetorice)    carmen,Cic. Mur. 12, 26: “carmina,Tac. Or. 12; id. A. 3, 49: “epistulas  versus,” “cantus,

2 Chron 20:19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise the Lord God of Israel with a loud voice on high.

2 Chron 20:20 And they rose early in the morning, and went forth into the wilderness of Tekoa: and as they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said, Hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper.

2 Chron 20:21 And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the Lord, and that should praise the beauty of holiness, as they went out before the army, and to say, Praise the Lord; for his mercy endureth for ever.

Rinnah (h7440) rin-naw'; from 7442; prop. a creaking (or shrill sound), i. e. shout (of joy or grief): - cry, gladness, joy, proclamation, rejoicing, shouting, sing (-ing), triumph.

And when they began to sing and to praise, the Lord set AMBUSHMENTS against the children of Ammon, Moab, and mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and they were smitten. 2 Chron 20: 22

2 Chron 20:23 For the children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one helped to destroy another.

Kairos, opportunity, Occasio and others are "gods" pointing to TIME like Chronis to Thrust in the Sickle. kairos , ho,II. of Place, vital part of the body (cf. kairios 1 ), eskairontupeisE.Andr.1120 .

III. more freq. of Time, exact or critical time, season, opportunity, Chronou k. S.El. 1292:

Plat. Sym. 215a
Are you not a piper? [215c] Why, yes, and a far more marvellous one than the satyr. His lips indeed had power to entrance mankind by means of instruments; a thing still possible today for anyone who can pipe his tunes: for the music of Olympus' flute belonged, I may tell you, to Marsyas his teacher. So that if anyone, whether a fine flute-player or paltry flute-girl, can but flute his tunes, they have no equal for exciting a ravishment, and will indicate by the divinity that is in them who are apt recipients of the deities and their sanctifications.

Plat. Sym. 215

Crito No, Socrates, I have nothing to say.

[215e] I am worse than any wild fanatic; I find my heart leaping and my tears gushing forth at the sound of his speech, and I see great numbers of other people having the same experience. When I listened to Pericles and other skilled orators I thought them eloquent, but I never felt anything like this; my spirit was not left in a tumult and had not to complain of my being in the condition of a common slave: whereas the influence of our Marsyas here has often thrown me into such a state

1 This satyr was fabled to have challenged Apollo to a musical contest, and on his fluting being judged inferior to Apollo's harping he was flayed alive by the god for his presumption, and his skin was hung up like a bag or bottle in a cave; cf. Herod. vii. 26
Plat. Sym. 216 that I thought my life not worth living on these terms. In all this, Socrates, there is nothing that you can call untrue. Even now I am still conscious that if I consented to lend him my ear, I could not resist him, but would have the same feeling again.

Plat. Minos 318b
Socrates

Then is it Marsyas, by tradition, and his beloved Olympus, the Phrygian?

Companion
That is true.

Socrates
And their flute-tunes also are most divine, and alone stir and make manifest those who are in need of the gods;1 and to this day they only remain, as being divine.

a mystic phrase for “ready for divine possession” (enthousiasmos).
enthousi-asmos , ho, A.inspiration, enthusiasm, frenzy, Democr.18, Pl.Ti.71e, Ph.1.535 (pl.), S.E.M.9.20 (pl.); “alogos e.Phld.Ir.p.67 W.; produced by certain kinds of music, Arist.Pol.1340a11, 1342a7.
--kōma , atos, to, (perh. cogn. with keimai, koimaō) A.deep sleep, “autō
  aithussomenōn de phullōn k. katarrei [Set in Rapid Motion stir up, kindle, Hermes stealing Apollon's Cattle]  Sapph.4; “hupnou k.Theoc.Ep.3.6: metaph., of the effect of music, Pi.P.1.12.
telet-ē , , (teleō)

Hdt. 8.65 Dicaeus son of Theocydes, an Athenian exile who had become important among the Medes, said that at the time when the land of Attica was being laid waste by Xerxes' army and there were no Athenians in the country, he was with Demaratus the Lacedaemonian on the Thriasian plain and saw advancing from Eleusis a cloud of dust as if raised by the feet of about thirty thousand men. They marvelled at what men might be raising such a cloud of dust and immediately heard a cry. The cry seemed to be the “Iacchus” of the mysteries

keirō , 3. metaph., 'fleece', plunder, “tēn mammēn” “Arēs kerseien aōtonA.Supp.666 (lyr.).
2. ravage a country, esp. by cutting down crops and fruit-trees,to pedionHdt.5.63; “temenosId.6.75, cf. ; “tēn gēnHdt.6.99, Th. 1.64; “khōranAen.Tact.15.9; destroy, “polin[CAST OUT THE OWNERS]; also, clear, of pioneers, “orosHdt.7.131:—Pass., of a country, to be ravaged, “karēnaiId.4.127,
nerally, destroy, consume: 1. tear, eat greedily, of beasts, keirei t' eiselthōn bathu lēion onos] Il.11.560; of fish, “dēmon [KAIROS IS DEMON SON OF ZEUS]. . epinephridion keirontes21.204; of vultures, “hēpar ekeironOd.11.578, cf. Luc.DDeor. 1.1, DMort.30.1. 2. metaph., waste, devour,


Iakkhos , ho, Iacchos, mystic name of Dionysus, S.Fr.959,, Ar.Ra.398, Paus.1.2.4, etc.; Eleusini tou Iaakkhou (sic)
A. [select] hupodokhēIG22.847.21; ton Iakkhon exelaunein lead forth a Bacchic procession, Plu.Alc.34; “ton I. propempsaiIG22.1028.10.
*2. song in his honour, ho mustikos i. [INITIATION INTO GAY PRIESTHOOD] Hdt.8.65, cf ; adein ton I. Hsch. s.v. Diagoras: as Adj., “iakkhos ōdaE.Cyc.69 (lyr.).
2 , chorus, nekrōn i. E.Tr.1230; tumpanōn  
II  used by the tyrant Dionysius for khoiros, [NEW WINESKINS GOD]

Plat. Ion [533e] and attract other rings; so that sometimes there is formed quite a long chain of bits of iron and rings, suspended one from another; and they all depend for this power on that one stone. In the same manner also the Muse inspires men herself, and then by means of these inspired persons the inspiration spreads to others, and holds them in a connected chain. For all the good epic poets utter all those fine poems not from art, but as inspired and possessed, and the good lyric poets likewise;

Plat. Ion 536c and you have plenty to say: for it is not by art or knowledge about Homer that you say what you say, but by divine dispensation and possession; just as the Corybantian worshippers are keenly sensible of that strain alone which belongs to the god whose possession is on them, and have plenty of gestures and phrases for that tune, but do not heed any other. And so you, Ion, when the subject of Homer is mentioned, have plenty to say, but nothing on any of the others. And when you ask me the reason

2.18.16    Joseph Shulam a major presenter at Lipscomb University says that GOD MURDERED JESUS and He used the JEWS to enable the Gentiles to be saved.

The musical apostates depend solely on David and others abandoned to worship the starry host to say that "a" spirit commanded them to impose vocal or instrumental praise. Certainly an abomination standing in the holy places.

Truth AND Love is the mark of those who believe that they have the power to claim "love" and compromise TRUTH or THE WORD which is God's Regulative Principle. Obeying the WORD is the only way God recognizes those who love Him and not themselves.

Is it this:

Eph. 4:15 Truth AND  Love ,  

Or is it this:

Eph. 4:15 But SPEAKING the truth IN love,
        may grow up into him in all things,
        which is the head, even Christ:

The commanded words in Scripture since God is God and we are not are to READ or SPEAK that which is written for our learning. History notes that religious singing with or without instruments always mark the emasculated priests of the mother goddesses and are always connected to SORCERY and with BURNING.

Speaking modified by TRUTH IS:

lŏquor  to talk, whisper; Gr. lak-, elakon, laskō], to speak, talk, say (in the lang. of common life, in the tone of conversation; cf. Quint. 9, 4, 10; 11, 3, 45).

TRUTH or LOGOS and LOVE excludes other speakers:

deliramenta,id. Am. 2, 2, 64: “quas tu mulieres quos tu parasitos loquere,id. Men. 2, 2, 47:

Paul warned against the MAD WOMEN OF CORINTH because normal males did not do that:

2, 2, 47: Don't you know, if you wish to oppose a raving Bacchanal, from a mad woman you'll render her more mad--she'll strike the oftener; if you humour her, after one blow you may overcome her?

Acts 26:25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but SPEAK forth the WORDS of TRUTH and soberness.

Paul laid down the law: you cannot sell the Free Water of the Word or you will be a Parasite.
părăsītus , i, m., = parasitos, lit. one who eats with another; hence, parasiti Jovis, the gods, [Diotrephes]
parasitus Phoebi, a player, actor, in a bad sense, one who, by flattery and buffoonery, manages to live at another's expense, a sponger, toad-eater, parasite (syn. scurra): “parasitorum in comoediis assentatio,
TRUTH IS:
alēth-euō , Act. of reasoners, arrive at truth, Id.Metaph.1062a25:—Pass., “ho logos -euetaiis in accordance with truth,
Aristot. Met. 11.1062a Now those who intend to join in discussion must understand one another to some extent; for without this how can there be any common discussion between them?
        Therefore each of the terms which they use must be intelligible and signify something; not several things, but one only; or if it signifies more than one thing, it must be made clear to which of these the term is applied.Now he who says that A is and is not denies what he asserts, and therefore denies that the term signifies what it does signify. But this is impossible. Therefore if "to be so-and-so" has a definite meaning, the opposite statement about the same subject cannot be true.

1Cor. 14:8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound,
        who shall prepare himself to the battle?

You cannot SPEAK with trumpets or any machine.

Only the WORD is THE TRUTH commanded to be PREACHED by being READ.

John 17:17 Sanctify them through thy TRUTH: thy WORD is truth.

-LOGOS THE REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE
speech, delivered in court, assembly
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
      -Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê
      prose OPPOSITE -poiêsis, Id.R.390a;
       OPPOSITE -poiêtikê, D.H.Comp.6; opp. poiêmata, onomatopoeic word
        4.
text of an author, opp. exegesis
Because
     
ōdē , , contr. for aoidē, of dirges ō. thrēnēsei [used against Jesus]
     
epōdos, magic song, spell, Longus 2.7.
      OPPOSITE . lexis, en ōdais kai muthois kai logois i

A Myth or muthos , ho, “muthoisin skolioisHes.Op.194 [Crooked Race Singing]
2. fiction (OPPOSITE. logos, historic truth), plot of a comedy or tragedy

TO SAY THAT ONE'S LOVE IS CO-EQUAL WITH GOD'S WORD IS TO DESPISE GOD AND HIS WORD.

Keeping GOD'S word where speaking OUR words is outlawed (Isaiah 58) is the MARK of Love. It is not POSSIBLE to love God or mankind and reject His Word, Logos or Regulative principle:

John 14:15  IF ye love me, keep my commandments
John 14:23 Jesus answered and said unto him,
        IF a man love me, he WILL keep my WORDS:
        and my Father will love him,
        and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.

John 15:10 IF ye keep my commandments,
                ye shall abide in my love;
        even as I have kept my Father’s commandments,
                and abide in his love.
1John 5:2 By this we know that we love the children of God,
        when we love God, and HIS commandments.
1John 5:3 For this is the love of God,
        that we keep his commandments:
        and his commandments are not grievous.

Truth AND Love is despising God's Word which means blasphemy

Truth IN Love is the PROOF that we love God and His Word.
God HIDES from the World, Kosmos, Ecumenical or the kingdom of the Devil. They cannot speak His words because they do NOT love Him.

THE TRUTH is THE WORD, Logos opposite of personal opinions, personal experiences, rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or acting.

What is the Abomination which stood in the Holy Places? The Word, Logos or Regulative Principle is Opposite to rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or acting. That is because these hypocritic arts and crafts  are never heard but in part and the mind fabricates the rest. That is why people deny that the preacher said what he said.. These practices are called witchcraft or sorcery.  The Word or Logos was never to be enhanced because no mortal can grasp the Word which is defined as Spirit  and Life. That is why the command from the wilderness onward is to SPEAK or READ that which is written for our learning.

The World is the Kosmos or Ecumenical: it is the reign of Satan. The Kingdom of God which does not come with religious observations in mortal conflict with the Adorning World of self-exhibition in rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or acting. Specifically the world are not the Sons of the King and therefore pay temple taxes and are laded down with performances and a tax not in time of war.

People force Clement of Alexandria to lie about instrumental music in worship.

"Let the pipe be resigned to the shepherds, and the flute to the superstitious who are engrossed in idolatry.

For, in truth, such instruments are to be banished from the temperate banquets, being more suitable to beasts than men, and the more irrational portion of mankind. For we have heard of stags being charmed by the pipe, and seduced by music into the toils, when hunted by the huntsman. And when mares are being covered, a tune is played on the flute--a nuptial song, as it were." (Clement of Alexandria, Instructor, Eerdmans, p. 248).

"And every improper sight and sound, to speak in a word, and every shameful sensation of licentiousness--which, in truth, is privation of sensation--must by all means be excluded; and we must be on our guard against

whatever pleasure titillates eye and ear, and effeminates. For the various spells of the broken strains and plaintive numbers of the Carian [KAIROS FAMILY] muse corrupt men's morals,

drawing to perturbation of mind, by the licentious and mischievous art of music." (Clement of Alexandria, The Instructor, Eerdmans, p. 248 [This is the meaning of external melody]

WHAT IS A PLAGUE:  PLESSO 3. strike or stamp as one does a coin, Kuprios kharaktēr . .
         en gunaikeiois tupois
peplēktai  Strike a string with a key,
4. of musical sounds, houtôsi plêgenta houtôs ephthenxato ta phônêenta 
EPHTHENXATO--trumpet (thunder), flute, lyre, Phormigx (ABADDON'S instrument), melody in a holy place, CLAPPING HANDS
Psallo has NO musical content: it means to STRIKE a string or hair with your FINERS and never with a plecktron or key. Psallo excludes wind instruments, percussion instruments or a guitar pick.

The SOP Jesus fed Judas to invite the Devil to come into him has the same root meaning as PSALLO.
A.Supp.283 Kharakter includes one's personal nature shared  with others of the group
Sting of a Skorpion (John's code word for the Muses:  Apollyon's musical worship team)
2. to be smitten emotionally, himerō peplēgmenoi Struck by bribes, smitten emotionally.
Erotes,  
Plat. Sym. 218a Now I have been bitten by a more painful creature, in the most painful way that one can be bitten: in my heart, or my soul, or whatever one is to call it I am stricken and stung by his philosophic discourses, which adhere more fiercely than any adder when once they lay hold of a young and not ungifted soul, and force it to do or say whatever they will
A Lying Wonder: The phrase recals 182 E thaumasta erga...tolmōē poiein:
God HIDES from the wise or SOPHISTS: rhetoricians, singers, instrument players or actors. 

PLAGUE: The Muses or sorcerers (Rev 18:23) were known as dirty adulterers (selling at retail) were the "musical worship team" of Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon). They were sentenced underground as LOCUSTS and have been UNLEASHED out of their SMOKEY exile for these end times. 

PLAGUE: b. sting, plêgeisa hupo skorpiou  Plato, Euthydemus   S. Fr.37, V. an engine of war for discharging arrow

EXAMPLE: Plato, Euthydemus

[289e] For not only do these speech-writers themselves, when I am in their company, impress me as prodigiously clever, Cleinias, but their art itself seems so exalted as to be almost inspired.  However, this is not surprising; for it is a part of the sorcerer's art,

What is SORCERY? Epoide. A song sung to or over: hence, enchantment. Charm for or against, Pharmaka. Of the mai 

Sophocles, Ajax. To Tecmessa.
Come, take the child right away, shut tight the doors and make no laments before the house. [580] God, what a weepy thing is woman. Quick, close the house! It is not for a skilful doctor to moan incantations over a wound that craves the knife. 

Jesus Cast Out these musical ministers practicing their sorcerer's art.

Epôid-os , on, epaidô A. singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, epōdoi muthoiPl.Lg.903b.

b. Subst., enchanter2.epôidos, ho, verse or passage returning at intervals a LADED BURDEN.

[290a] and only slightly inferior to that. The sorcerer's art is the charming of snakes and tarantulas and scorpions and other beasts and diseases, while the other is just the charming and soothing of juries, assemblies [ekklesia], crowds, and so forth. Or does it strike you differently? I asked.
        No, it appears to me, he replied, to be as you say.
        Which way then, said I, shall we turn now? What kind of art shall we try?

WHO ARE THE BEASTS  Therion III. as a term of reproach, beast, creature cowardly, in Satyric drama. Vile, worthless, Kolax [lisping] a flattererer, fawner, parasite (a Greek sacrificial musician was  called a parasite). A GOES sorcerer, wizard,  epodes (singer). SOPHISTES expert musician, instrument  player, makes melody in holy places. Pharmakeus (Sophistes)

Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle [Isiah 11 7 spirits OF knowledge]shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy SORCERERS [Pharmakeus]   were all nations deceived.

BEASTS Therion  is defined as mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei 

WHAT IS THE MARK: always a new style of music and drama.

Mousikē professional musicians, more accomplished in speaking before a mob, elegant, delicate

Kainon a new style of music, a new style of drama, newly-invented, new techniques, sophists, therion to hunt or chase. Nimrod: hunting after boys.

KolaxA. flatterer, fawner, Ar.Pax756, Lys.28.4, Pl.Phdr. 240b, etc.; “tukhēs kolakesAntipho Soph.65; “pantes hoi k. thētikoi kai hoi tapeinoi k.Arist.EN1125a1, cf. 1108a29, Thphr.Char.2.1; parasite, Eup.159.1, Antisth. ap. D.L.6.4.

2. in later Gr., = Att. goēs
II. lisping pronunciation of korax, Ar.V.45.[Fruits: Amos 8; Revelation 18]

Assemblies ekklêsi-astês a member of the ekklesia synagogue, church

God hates the singers in the temple and their songs will be turned into mourning. God hats those who sow discord. He hates and pronounces woes on Scribes and Pharisees: He calls them hypocrites. In Isaiah 29 and Ezekiel 33 Christ names performance preachers for hire, singers and instrument players. Why do men mount hostile attacks against those who feed them: Jude says that they are predestined.

        Plague PLESSO mark of character, musical sounds, weeping sores.
        Beast: Thērion a new style of music and Satyric (Panish) drama
        Image: carmen imagine vivat, song imitating  truth
        Mark:    kharag-ma   branded, the serpent's mark, ekhidn-a treacherous wife or friend,
                      gennēmata ekhidnōn brood of vipers, term of reproach, in Ev.Matt.3.7.
 
       Deuteronomy.18.Witchcraft.MusicA.gif


Molech.Col.Wiki.gif

The elders and "leader" makes the following accusations intending, as they boast, to infiltrate and divert your congregation to their own wicked purposes.

  1. Legalistic 2 times
  2. Just our Tradition or Traditional 20 Times.
            [This is a lie: vocal and instrumental rejoicing was outlawed for the Church of Christ in the Wilderness.
  3. Style or Styles  of WORSHIP 16 Times
    Jesus said that the kingdom does not come with religious observations: the School of Christ is the antithesis of the always-pagan worship rituals.  Jesus named self-speakers, singers and instrument players hypocrites.
  4. Method or Methods 9 Times [Elders as THE pastor-teachers are commanded to TEACH that which HAS BEEN TAUGHT.
  5. Customs 2 [Not using instruments is a Direct Command known by all bible students]
  6. A NEW Language 7 Times [They claim that the Bible is to be interpreted by a NEW REVELATIONS: the 20/20 vision CASTING is a witchcraft or sorcery word]
  7. Just our Heritage 2 [That's a lie]
  8. Freedom 22 Times--is something WE OFFER YOU. [Christ freed us from laded burden and burden laders: performance musicians a a TAX not in time of war.
  9. Just our Opinions 11 Times [That's a lie]
  10. Pharisee 2 [Jesus called preachers for hire, singers and instrument players PHARISEES]
  11. Continuity with the Past 2 [He means WE will OFFER both vocal and instrumental]
  12. Judgment 8 [Judgment is the Purpose Driven Cults Infiltrate and Divert your newly financed property]
  13. Not using INSTRUMENTS HINDERS the Work of God
  14. Because this is DISCORDING WE will move slowly. [Frogs might jump out of the Collection plate vat]

North.Boulevard.Church.Of.Christ.Change -  A New Day's thesis is that we have been wrong for these 2,000 years but WE have a new vision by a Direct Operation of THE holy spirit.  Missed Prepositions 101.

The Kairos Church Planting Plot: Kairos (Hermes-Mercury) is the demon son of Zeus among pagans. He is the false Christ Who is the only mediator between God and Man.  Kairos means the right time to mount an attack as Jesus came at the right time to put down the Civil-Military-Clergy robbing and enslaving those God liberated. Christ's Covenant is to the LAITY exclusive of Priests or Levites.

David Young Minister North Boulevard Church of Christ

David Young Northwest Church Predestination

North Boulevard Church of Christ Tithing

Elders.North.Boulevard.Church.Approve.Instrumental.Worship

David.Young.Psalm.33.Instrumental.Music.html


David.Young.Extreme.Discipleship.Following.Jesus
  The Extreme Discipling Dilema:  Lynn Anderson Hope Network.  Jimmy Adcox The Kairos Cult

North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Unity.in.Diversity.html


Lee.Strobel.North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ


NACC.2013.Victorius.Review - Bible and History


The.Progressive.Church.Of.Christ - pineycom.com - Bible and ..

Coming: North Boulevard Church of Christ Trinitarian: John writes that ANTI-christs deny. Among Pagans: Jesus was called a Son only after He was baptized and He was not Lord or Christ until the One God the Father MADE HIM TO BE:

Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.

1Cor. 8:5 For though there be that are called gods,
        whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)
1Cor. 8:6 But to us there is but one God [Theos], the Father,
        of whom are all things, and we in him;
and one Lord [Kurios] Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.

Jesus said that Doctors of the Law Take away the Key to Knowledge:  God hides from the wise or Sophists: speakers for hire, singers or instrument players.  If you listen to the TRANSISTIONED Staff at the Once-Christian Colleges you will never be able to READ BLACK text on BROWN Paper as Paul says in 2 Corinthians 3. Any hint of God commanding ANY kind of Music in the School of Christ says Christ through Paul are men LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

That's why ANY religious craftsmen: speaker, singer, instrument player are called SORCERERS and they will bo or Are being CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE. They don't need to give an answer since they are said to be PREDESTINED and we don't expect any repenting so you better FLEE BABYLON run by the Mother Goddess.

Those who are predestined: of the World, Kosmos or the Ecumenical for whom Jesus does not pray.
[Rick Atchley boasts of taking about 12 years to "teach our youth to leave our movement." Treachery most vile.]

Those who are Predestined and have no need to give an answer.

2Pet. 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people,
        even as there shall be false teachers among you,
        who privily shall bring in damnable heresies,
        even denying the Lord that bought them,
        and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

Ephesians 4 commands that the DIVERSITY be silenced: the cunning craftsmen or sophists are LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

2Pet. 2:2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways;
        by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.

2Pet. 2:3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you:
        whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.

This is anyone who fabricates sermons or songs when Jesus did all of the expounding free of charge.
Empor-euomai,
abs., walk, Epich.53, Metag.10.
II.  travel for traffic or business, “Khrēmatismou KharinPl.Lg.952e; eis Ponton Chion Ep.7,8, (Dodona): metaph., e. eis iatrikēn inveigh against the art of healing, 
2.  to be a merchant, traffic, Th.7.13, X.Vect.3.3, etc.; logoisin” acc., trade in, “gēnLXX Ge.34.21.
b. metaph., diaitan hēntin' emporeuetai what manner of lite he leads, E.Fr.812.6; e. tēn philosophian to make a trade of it, Ph.2.486, Them.Or.23.298d, cf. J.AJ4.6.8; “plēthē kalōn gunaikōnAth.13.569f; in bad sense, trade on, “tēn lēthēn tōn dikastōnPh.2.536.
*4.., make gain of, overreach, cheat, “plastois logois humas2 Ep.Pet.2.3:—also in Act., Plb.38.12.10.
Prostitute.Sell.Word.Songs.gif

2Pet. 2:4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell,
        and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;

2Pet. 2:5 And spared not the old world,
        but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness,
        bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly;
2Pet. 2:6 And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an overthrow,
        making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly;

THE SODOM OF JUDAIZERS IS:

Rev. 11:8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city,
        which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt,
        where also our Lord was crucified

THE EARTHLY ORIGIN OF THE PREDESTINED

Recognitions of ClementChapter VII.-Sacrificial Orgies.

"But they did not cease to worship images, by reason of the evil intelligence of the magicians, who found excuses for them, which had power to constrain them to the foolish worship For, establishing this things by magical ceremonies, they assigned them feasts from sacrifices, libations, flutes, and shoutings,

by means of which senseless men, being deceived,
and their
kingdom being taken from them,
yet did not desist from the worship that they had taken up with.

To such an extent did they prefer error, on account of its pleasantness, before truth.

They also howl after their sacrificial surfeit, their soul from the depth, as it were by dreams, forewarning them of the punishment that is to befall such deeds of theirs.

Recognitions of Clement Chapter XIII.-Origin of Idolatry. After the flood:

"But when all these things were done, men turned again to impiety; (The writer means, that insult is offered to that name which belongs to God alone by giving it to others, and thus placing it in a position which is unjust to it)
        and on this account a law was given by God to instruct them in the manner of living.
        But in process of time, the worship of God and righteousness were corrupted
        by the unbelieving and the wicked, as we shall show more fully by and by.

[The Hebrew Chalal h2490 includes playing the flute to steal your inheritance, pollute or prostitute. It also means "Cast as profane out of heaven" speaking of Lucifer the singing and harp-playing prostitute cast as profane into the garden of Eden.
The similar halal h1984 is David's Praise word: it means to make yourself vile and disgusting.
The similar heylel h1966 means LUCIFER and is derived from h1984.

Enosh, son of Seth rooted in Anash meaning desperate, woeful, very sick, (TWOTOT , incurable like the beast from the sea -Revelation 13:3--whose wound was healed.

Clark and others note that when men began calling upon the name of God they really were CALLING THEMSELVES Jehovah.]

Moreover, perverse and erratic religions were introduced, to which the greater part of men gave themselves up,

by occasion of holidays and solemnities, instituting drinkings and banquets, following pipes, and flutes, and harps, and diverse kinds of musical instruments, and indulging themselves in all kinds of drunkenness and luxury.

Hence every kind of error took rise; hence they invented groves and altars, fillets and victims, and after drunkenness they were agitated as if with mad emotions.

By this means power was given to the demons to enter into minds of this sort, so that they seemed to lead insane dances and to rave like Bacchanalians; hence were invented the gnashing of teeth, and bellowing from the depth of their bowels; hence a terrible countenance and a fierce aspect in men, so that he whom drunkenness had subverted and a demon had instigated,

THE PREDESTINED IN THESSALONIANS

And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 2 Thess. 2:8

Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, 2 Thess. 2:9
And with all
deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 2 Thess. 2:10
And for this cause
God shall send them strong delusion (tramps, erratic teachers, roving stars), that they should believe a lie: 2 Thess. 2:11

The kingdom does not come with observation meaning religious observations.

Opĕrātĭo
, A religious performance, service, or solemnity, a bringing of offerings: operationes denicales, offerings,

1 Esdras 8:5 - There came up with him to Jerusalem some of the people of Israel and some of the priests and Levites and temple singers and gatekeepers and temple servants,

The only Godly Operation:
Colossians 1:[9] For this cause, we also, since the day we heard this, don't cease praying and making requests for you, that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding, [10] that you may walk worthily of the Lord, to please him in all respects, bearing fruit in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; [11] strengthened with all power, according to the might of his glory, for all endurance and perseverance with joy;

AN EVIL OPERATION
Colossians 1:21] You, being in past times alienated and enemies in your mind in your evil works, [22] yet now he has reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and without blemish and blameless before him,
        [23] if it is so that you continue in THE FAITH, grounded and steadfast, and not moved away from the hope of the gospel which you heard, which is being proclaimed in all creation under heaven;

The only Godly Operation:
according to the stewardship of God which was given me toward you, to fulfill the WORD of God, [26] the mystery which has been hidden for ages and generations. But now it has been revealed to his saints, [27] to whom God was pleased to make known what are the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory; [28] whom we proclaim, admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus; [29] for which I also labor, striving according to his working, which works in me mightily.

Ephesians 1:[9] making known to us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he purposed in him [10] to an administration of the fullness of the times, to sum up all things in Christ, the things in the heavens, and the things on the earth, in him; [11] in whom also we were assigned an inheritance, having been foreordained according to the purpose of him who works all things after the counsel of his will; [12] to the end that we should be to the praise of his glory, we who had before hoped in Christ: [13] in whom you also, having heard the word of the truth, the gospel of your salvation, -- in whom, having also believed, you were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise,
mendācĭum , ii, n. mendax,
I.   a lie, untruth, falsehood.
*I. [ Lit. (class.): “dicere alicui mendacium de re aliquā,Plaut. Bacch. 4, 9, 33: “mendacio fallere,Cic. Mur. 30, 62: “vatum,Ov. F. 6, 253: “famae,id. ib. 4, 311: “immensa spirant mendacia,Juv. 7, 111: “Titiae meae, cum quā sine mendacio vixi,” i. e. honestly, without hypocrisy, Dig. 34, 2, 36: “prophetāsti mendacium,Vulg. Jer. 20, 6; cf. id. ib. 27, 10: “credere mendacio,to believe a lie, id. 2 Thess. 2, 11.—
B. Esp., a fable, fiction (OPPOSITE. historic truth): “poëtarum,Curt. 3, 1, 4.—
II. Transf., of things, a counterfeit (post-Aug.): “neque est imitabilior alia mendacio vitri,Plin. 37, 8, 33, § 112; 35, 6, 29, § 48.

Anything man makes is opposite the Logos or Regulative Principle
pŏēta  a contriver, trickster oratores et poëtae
 versificator quam poëta melior,” “pictoribus atque poëtis
minimoque poëtā, poëtam in scenā

the-a_ma , Ion. theēma , atos, to, (theaomai) A.sight, spectacle, of a sight which gives pleasure,

Xen. Sym. 2.1 When the tables had been removed and the guests had poured a libation and sung a hymn, there entered a man from Syracuse, to give them an evening's merriment. He had with him a fine flute-girl, a dancing-girl—one of those skilled in acrobatic tricks,—and a very handsome boy, who was expert at playing the cither and at dancing; the Syracusan made money by exhibiting their performances as a spectacle.

God is not stupid: if He wanted to hint at playing any kind of instruments in His presence He could have called in a schoolboy and used this word:

ki^thar-izō , Att. fut. - Antiph. 141: (kitharis):— A.play the cithara, “phormiggi .[Apollon-Abaddon's harp] . himeroen kitharizeonos kitharizein peirōmenos, like onos pros luran
Homer to Hermes (Kairos] Very easily he softened the son of all-glorious Leto as he would, stern though the Far-shooter was. He took the lyre upon his left arm and tried each string in turn with the key, so that at his touch [420] it sounded awesomely. And Phoebus Apollo laughed for joy; for the sweet throb of the marvellous music went to his heart, and a soft longing took hold on his soul as he listened. Then the son of Maia, harping sweetly upon his lyre, took courage and stood at the left hand [425] of Phoebus Apollo; and soon, while he played shrilly on his lyre, he lifted up his voice and sang, and lovely was the sound of his voice that followed. He

THE PREDESTINED IN JUDE

Jude 1:4 For there are certain men crept in unawares
        who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
        ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
        and denying the only Lord God,
        AND our Lord Jesus Christ.

Jude 1:11 Woe unto them! for they
        have gone in the way of Cain, and
[Cain is derived from a musical note or MARK]
        ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and
        perished in the gainsaying of Core.

Jude 16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having mens persons in admiration because of advantage.

Who are the murmurers:

-Goēs , ētos, ho, A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d,; “g. epōdos Ludias apo khthonosE.Ba.234, cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boēsi Hdt.7.191.

The Jews had a Covenant with Death and Hell and declared themselves predestinated.  The Marzeah in Amos was worship with and for the Dead. Messianic Jews still promote this covenant. The laded burden was repeating songs or singing the same songs over and over to PREVENT teaching that which has been taught.

-Epōd-os , on, (epadō
A. singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, “epōdoi muthoiPl.Lg.903b.
b. Subst., enchanter,e. kai goēsE.Hipp. 1038 (but “goēs e.Ba.234): c. gen., a charm for or against,ethusen hautou paida epōdon Thrēkiōn aēmatōnA.Ag.1418 ; e. tōn toioutōn one to charm away such fears, Pl.Phd.78a.
c. c. dat., assisting, profitable,e. gignesthai neois pros aretēnId.Lg.671a ; “duspraxia lēphtheis e. esti peirōmenō”  
2. Pass., sung to music,phōnaiPlu.2.622d ; fit for singing,poiētikēn e. parekhein” 
Euripides Bacchae: Art bent on introducing this fellow as another new deity amongst men, that thou mayst then observe the fowls of the air and make a gain from fiery [lewd] divination?
Divination or WRATH: orgi-a A. secret rites, secret worship, practised by the initiated, of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter cogn. with erdô, rhezô, cf. ergon, orgeôn.)
Organon , to, ( [ergon, erdô] ) I. an implement, instrumentA. instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing 3. musical instrumen
Ergon  [Ergô] I.work, 1. in Il. mostly of deeds of war, polemêïaerga, 3.a hard piece of work, a hard task, Il.: also, a shocking AWE deed or act,
All of the craftsmen in Revelation 18 [speaking, singers, instrument players] worked for the Babylonian Mother of Harlots: John called them sorcerers and said they WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.  The Sorcerers administered drugs while performing music: music INDUCES ENDORPHINS or a cheap morphine.       
        pharma^k-eus , eōs, o(, A. poisoner, sorcerer, S.Tr.1140, Pl.Smp.203d, etc.; “gnēsioi sophistai kai ph.

Plat. Sym. 203d Now, as the son of Resource and Poverty, Love [Minister to Aphrodite] is in a peculiar case. First, he is ever poor, and far from tender or beautiful as most suppose him:  But he takes after his father in scheming for all that is beautiful and good; for he is brave, strenuous and high-strung, a famous hunter, always weaving some stratagem; desirous and competent of wisdom, throughout life ensuing the truth; a master of jugglery, witchcraft,
Note:   thēreutēs deinos. “A mighty hunter,” a very Nimrod. For the notion of the chase in erotics, cp. the use of helein [heresy] and diōkein in 182 E, etc., and of thēra in Soph. 222 D tōn erōntōn thēra (cp. thērōmai in Isocr. Hel. 219 D): for the same notion applied to philosophical enquiry, cp. Phaedo 66 C tēn tou ontos thēran: Gorg. 500 D, Theaet. 198 A ff. So Emerson (On Beauty), “The sharpestsighted hunter in the world is Love, for finding what he seeks and only that.”
deinos goēs ktl. For goēs, see 203 A n.; and for Socrates as wizard or charmer, 215 C ff., Meno 80 A ff., Xen. Mem. III. 11. 17—18. For sophistēs,
The speakers, singers and instrument players in Revelation 18 are:
pharmakeus kai sophistēs
sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A.master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun   with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn”  [Melody in a Holy Place] deviser, contriver of pains, Apollōnidē sophistē
Gnēsi-os , a, on, (genos) mētēr tōn erōtikōn logōn, of Aphrodite, Luc.Am.19; g. aretai real, unfeigned virtues, Pi.O.2.11; g. humnoi inspired song, B.8.83

Because the musical discorder best weapon is to call Churches of Christ SECTARIAN or HERETICS, Here is an aside for those still able to read BLACK text on BROWN paper (2 Corinthians 3)


10.11.15 Dare to be a Sectarian or Burn: are Churches of Christ SECTS? Yes: Jesus told me so.
A heretic or sectarian simply means a School of Thought. A Church is the SECT that is called the WAY, Narrow Road, Pattern.
haerĕsis (scanned hĕrĕsis , = hairesis.I. A (philosophical or religious) sect, a school of thought (=secta): Cato in ea est haeresi, quae nullum sequitur florem orationis,  “as Greek,”  “Pythagorae haeresim sequi,Vitr. 5 praef.
2. Heretical religious doctrine, heresy, Tert. adv. Haer. 1 sq. et saep.: “Ariana,the Arian heresy, Sid. Ep. 7, 6: “plurimae sectae et haereses,Lact. 4, 30, 2.— Hĕrĕsis , — “Comically: joca tua plena facetiarum de haeresi Vestoriana ... risisse me satis,” i. e. craft, trade, Cic. Att. 14, 14, 1.—
II. A calling, profession:

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: In Isaiah 29 and Ezekiel 33 The Spirit OF Christ identified them as speakers for hire, singers or instrument players: these were Christ's MARK of those neither intending to SPEAK the Word (Logos or regulative principle) or to obey it.  In Rome Paul silenced the sects of the Pythagoreans, Orphics or Dionysiacs and in Romans 15 defined the SECT that is called the WAY as exclusive of any hypocritic arts or crafts and inclusive of 'using one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our LEARNING."  A group not PATTERN DRIVEN as a School of Christ is a SECT of CULT.

Jesus died to give us REST from organized Religious Sects NOT of the WAY.  CHRIST ordained a School for the REST Day.
skholē , skholēn agein to be at leisure, enjoy ease, keep quiet, amphi heauton for one's own business, a work for leisure, i.e. requiring attention,
2. a group to whom lectures were given, school, Arist.Pol.1313b3, Phld.Ind.Sto.10, D.H.Isoc.1,

skhol-azō 
A.to have leisure or spare time, to be at leisure, have nothing to do, have leisure or time to do a thing
esp. of students, study, attend lectures, “epi PalladiōPhld.Acad.Ind.p.88 M.; s. tini devote oneself to a master, attend his lectures, s. Karneadē, Isokratei,
3. abs., devote oneself to learning: hence, give lectures (cf. “skholē

Individuals are free to go to the schools of School of philosophia, mousikē,
Acts 19:9 But when divers were hardened, and believed not,
        but spake evil of THAT WAY before the multitude,
        he departed from them,
        and SEPARATED the disciples, [ mathētas]
        disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.
THAT WAY HODOS 3.  method, system,Id.Sph.218d, Arist.APr.53a2, al.; “hodōmethodically, systematically,Pl.R.533b, Stoic.2.39, etc. ; so “kath' hodonPl.R.435a ; “tēn dia tou stoikheiou ho. ekhōn egraphenId.Tht.208b (cf. “diexodon208a).
4.  of the Christian Faith and its followers,Act.Ap.9.2, 22.4, 24.14.

sē-grĕgo  To set apart or separate from the flock khōr-izō
Hebrews 7:[26] For such a high priest was fitting for us: holy, guiltless, undefiled, separated from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;
The WAY is the METHOD is the SYSTEM is the PATTERN is the PARADEIGMA of God--not the NEW one.  The METHOD
Method-os , , (meta, hodos)
II. pursuit of knowledge, investigation, Pl.Sph.218d, 235c, al.; m. poieisthai to pursue one's inquiry, ib.243d; “en prōtē m.Arist.Pol.1289a26: hence, treatise, Dam.Pr.451.
2. mode of prosecuting such inquiry, method, system, Pl.Phdr.270c, Arist.EN1129a6, Pol.1252a18, etc.; “ dialektikē m.Pl.R.533c,

Paradeig-ma  A.pattern, model: of an architect's model.
of the divine exemplars after which earthly things are made, “en ouranō isōs p. anakeitaiPl.R.592b;
2. precedent, example, “paradeigmata labein para tinos
3. lesson, warning, “ekhontes paradeigmata tōn ekei HellēnōnTh.6.77;
4. argument, proof from example, Th.1.2, etc., cf. Arist.APr.68b38, Rh.1356b3,
including parabolē and logos, Arist.Rh.1393a 27.
II. foil, contrast,
A SECT WHICH IS NOT THE WAR OR PARADIGM OF CHRIST "INTRODUCES FAITH OR PRACTICES NOT COMMANDED BY CHRIST."

The Bad News for the "Progressive" Inclusives

2Pet. 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people,
        even as there shall be false teachers among you,
        who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, 
        even denying the Lord that bought them,
        and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

Paul outlawed self pleasure: Areskos or Placeo including all performing arts Jesus called hypocrites: speakers for hire (hirelings), singers or instrument players. They are the MARK of people who do not intend to speak "that which is written for our learning" and people who do not intend to obey the Word, Logos or Regulative Principle.

WHAT IS A HERETIC OR SECTARIAN? Doctors of the law, says Jesus "take away the key to knowledge" and "music means to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter." It certainly seems to work among the Latest Spawn of Doctors of the Law who lack reading ability and minimal ethics: selling learning at retail is corrupting the Word because God will not let His Word be sold: the same word defines prostitutes and fish mongers.

Who infiltrated and intends to lie, cheat and steal your property and flock? No one can find anything so vile and blasphemous in the historic church commanded not to engage in "vocal or instrumental rejoicing or self-speak" when the church (ekklesia) assembled (synagogued) to Rest (school), read and rehearse the Word of God. That is the ONE PIECE PATTERN because the Lord's Supper is a teaching activity which SHOULD cause men and women to sit down and be silent.

Pareis-agō  lead in by one's side, bring forward, introduce, of persons brought into a public assembly,
2. with a notion of secrecy, p. tous Galatas eis Eruka introduce, admit them into the city, Plb.2.7.8, cf. 1.18.3.
introduce into a poem or narrative, “kindunous” [Catamite] introduce doctrines, customs,
haireseis 2 Ep.Pet. 2.1 :—Pass., “mousikēn pareisēkhthai tois anthrōpois

Heresy as Ariskos in Romans 15 means to plot to "Choose other people's property for your own." Doest thous Rob Temples? Go to it: Scripture says that strong delusions or religious performances claimed to be from or for God is the result of STRONG DELUSIONS. The REST Jesus giveth and the progressives Taketh away.

How to MARK the Sectarian who infiltrates and diverts your congregation:

pauō  bring to an end, stop or silence by death, take one's rest, cease, have done, of one singing or speaking., take one's rest, “eni klisiēIl.24.17, cf. Hdt.9.52, etc.; cease, have done, Il.8.295, Od.4.103, etc.; of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d

pausai pharmakopōlōn [Sorcery Reve 18:23] hinder, keep back, or give one rest, from a thing, p  thamurin [Lying Wonders] aoidēs, tōn epithumiōn” [Lust] rest or cease from a thing klaggēs  [clanging brass]
pres. part., stop a person from leave off doing . . , hoth' hupnos heloi, pausaito te nēpiakheuōn when he stopped playing, Il.22.502, cf. A.Pr.615, Ag.1047, Hdt.1.133

Rick Atchley was the first one to boast that "we took our youth to hear the best "christian bands" (an oxymoron]: we taught our youth to LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT."

As a Purpose Driven Sectarians or Heretics they are INTENTIONAL DRIVEN (predestined says the text from old) in a frantic sense proven to because 'the devil knows that his KAIROS is short." Kairos is the demon son of Zeus and Khronos at just the right time.

History notes that "evil men set their lies to melodies to deceive the simple minded,"

Heresy-Sectarian Pareis-agō
Mousi^kos  A.musical, “agōnes m. kai gumnikoi
II. of persons, skilled in music, musical, PROFESSIONAL musicians, mousikos kai melōn poētēs
III. of things, elegant, delicate, “brōmata hēdion  kuknōn Swan Metaphor , minstrel, bard,
sacred to Apollon, Abaddon

melos , speaks of MUSICAL MELODY: it means to break a text "limb by limb" or dismember. Cantillation is breaking the text into syllables and the SPEAKING it which is the opposite of ODE. 2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14; WITHOUT rhuthmos, WITHOUT metron 3. melody of an instrument,
        “phormigx [ Apoollon's lyre at Jerusalem]
        d'
au phtheggoith' hieron = [used sacrifice of a victim to Apollon at Jersalem] m. ēde kai aulos

        Sacrifice of Jesus at Jerusalem: they shall MOCK Him with Instruments.
phtheggomai , Od.10.228, Loud Voices in a holy place hiero  pipe, flute, clarionet, aulos

The Good News for the "Progressive" Inclusives:

2Pet. 2:2 And many [polus far the most, ecumenical] shall follow their pernicious ways; [aselgeia licetiousnes, jubris, insolence, demagogue] by reason of whom the WAY [hodos pattern] of TRUTH shall be evil spoken of.[blasphemabitur]

The Bad News for the "Progressive" Inclusives:

2Pet. 2:3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned WORDS make merchandise of you:
        whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.

Revelation 18 says that the craftsmen [staff-parasites], speakers, singers, instrument players are SORCERERS who HAD ONCE deceived the Whole World and they will finally be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

OF THE SELF-PLEASURE PAUL OUTLAWED IN ROMANS 14-15 not related to that which is written for our  LEARNING.

A SECTARIAN in a remote sense is one who has the power to choose what they will do and with whom they will do and what they will do. Christian liberty gives one the power to be a sectarian.

Those translated into the heavenly kingdom only by request by obedience in baptism are the LITTLE FLOCK (lambs, not goats or cappellas), Mikros invisible and inaudible because Christ preached the gospel of the kingdom and it does not come with observations meaning religious rituals which mark the word LEGALISM or lying wonders.
1Corinthians 10:6 Now these things were our examples,
         to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
1Corinthians 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written,
        The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
Paizō  4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga [played on a reed] paizōnAr.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. 5. play amorously, “pros allēlous

"The triumphal hymn of Moses had unquestionably a religious character about it; but the employment of music in religious services, though idolatrous, is more distinctly marked in the festivities which attended the erection of the golden calf." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, Music, p. 589).
, , , , kept under , so that : in bad sense, , to detect faults, ets .   [()  , , . , so first of something material, as manufactures, after , of Poets, “ ,  “ “” “ ōnis, , : , : .— : . (post-class.): “” : “” (eccl. Lat.): “” .—
paratēr-ēsiseōsobservationdieilēmmenoi eis paratērēsinsurveillanceit can be observed, Ev. Luc.17.20close observation 2.observance of rules,pathosa^, eos, to, paskhōpoieō
empirical observationOppositelogismoskata historian ē  Against Recorded History
poieō ,A.make, produce,works of art your skhēma,
4.Hom.compose, write,p. dithurambon, epea
p. theogoniēn Hellēsip. Phaidran, Saturous,[the BEAST] kōmōdian, tragōdianpalinōdian
b.represent in poetry,c.describe in verse,theon en epesin
d.invent,kainous theous (the BEAST is a KAINOS or New Style of music or Satyric Drama.)

Observātiō A watching, observance, investigation observationes animadvertebant your searches for evidencesiderumCircumspection, care, exactnesssumma in bello movendo
D.  Regard, respect, esteem, reverencer eligionibus suam observationem reddere,Val. Max. 1, 1, 8 Christianitatis, Cod. Th. 12, 1, 112: divina,i
E. Display, outward show non venit regnum Dei cum observatione,Vulg. Luc. 17, 20
However, in the Greek language and real examples, a heretic is one WHO CHOOSES to take your property by force.

Pro-airesis ,
eôs, hê, choosing one thing before another, wrongs done from malice prepense, contrary to one's purpose, 3. in political language, deliberate course of action, 5. political party, b. sect or school of music, philosophy

THE ONE PIECE PATTERN AFTER SILENCING ALL OF THE HYPOCRITIC ARTS AND CRAFTS

OUTLAWED:

Rom. 15:1 We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.

-Romans XV. 1 debemus autem nos firmiores inbecillitates infirmorum sustinere et non nobis placere

Placeo to please, to be pleasing or agreeable, to be welcome, acceptable, to satisfy (class.).
1. In scenic lang., of players or pieces presented, to please, find favor, give satisfaction: scenico placent

Outlawed:  -Placeo to please, to be pleasing or agreeable, to be welcome, acceptable, to satisfy (class.).
1. In scenic lang., of players or pieces presented, to please, find favor, give satisfaction: scenico placenti 

Rom. 8:8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
Rom. 8:9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, 
        if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. 
        Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.

Outlawed: Scaenicus I. of or belonging to the stage, scenic, dramaticORGANA, theatrical
I. Lit.: poëtae, dramatic poets, ludi, stage-plays, theatrical representations, : fabula, a drama,  
2. Placere sibi, to be pleased or satisfied with one's self, to flatter one's self, to pride or plume one's self

I. Lit.: poëtae, dramatic poets, ludi, stage-plays, theatrical representations, : fabula, a drama, organa, Suet. Ner. 44 : coronae, id. ib. 53 : habitus, id. ib. 38 : gestus, Cic. de Or. 3, 59, 220 : modulatio Comedy. Orator

Poi-êtês II. composer of a poem, author, p. kômôidias Pl.Lg.935e ; p. kainôn dramatôn, b. composer of music, 2. author of a speech

THE DIRECT ONE PIECE PATTERN:

Rom. 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. [Education of the LOGOS: Regulative Principle]
Rom. 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.
Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our LEARNING,
        that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Rom. 15:5  Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with one MIND and one MOUTH glorify God, even the Father OF our Lord Jesus Christ.


Hairesis  I. a taking especially, esp. of a town, a taking for oneself,
4. a sect, school, etc.: esp. a religious sect, such as the Sadducees and Pharisees, NTest.5. a heresy,
Pharisaios 1 a Pharisee, Separatist (from pharash, to distinguish),
one of a sect who separated themselves from other Jews as affecting superior holiness.
Phrik-ôdês , es, attended with shivering, b. inspiring religious awe

Jesus identified them as HYPOCRITES by pointing to speakers, singers and instrument players.
And the audience who would be attracted just for the entertainment. A musical instrument is defined
as "a machine for inducing the shock and awe in battle or in RELIGION.

Notice that Haireô or heresy includes the word Anaireô which shows that the heretics may think that they have invented a NEW STYLE WORSHIP. Of their postmodernism it has been noted that when they lose connection with their "doctrine" and are no longer believers their new INVENTIONS revert to Satan and the cult of the dead.

Haireô Il.; hair, tina kheiros to take one by the hand,
A. Act., take with the hand, grasp, seize, having taken up [the song], Od.8.500.

2. take away II. take, get into one's poweroverpower, kill, of passions,
catch, take, zôon [ZOE: take away life] helein Il.21.102 ; take in huntingget into one's power, entrap,
II. take, get into one's power, nēas ib.13.42; esp. take a city, 2.37, S.Ph.347,
freq. of passions, etc., come upon, seize,
B. Med., with pf. hērēmai (v. supr.), take for oneself, egkhos helesthai take one's spear,
II. take to oneself, choose,

Hairetos verb. adj. of haireō

I. that may be taken or conquered, Hdt.; that may be understood, Plat.

Homer, Odyssey The muses were taught by Apollo

So he spoke, and the minstrel, moved by the god, began, and let his song be heard, [500] taking up the tale where the Argives had embarked on their benched ships and were sailing away, after casting fire on their huts, while those others led by glorious Odysseus were now sitting in the place of assembly of the Trojans, hidden in the horse; for the Trojans had themselves dragged it to the citadel.



Racism is a truly terrible source of all of the evils of the WORLD ORDER for which Jesus does not pray.  If you support Judaizers (progressives) you are a Judaizer. The only spiritual covenant God in Christ made was to Abraham: Abraham was a gentile and God sent him to teach the gentiles. Jacob cursed Levi and God abandoned him to worship the starry host because of musical and trinitarian worship on the REST day at Mount Sinai.  Messianic Jews are anti-Christian.  Christianity is indebted to nothing Jewish and the Prophets were pure Israelites and repudiated the Lying Men of the Scribes.

BECAUSE NORTHBOULEVARD IS MOVING TOWARD THE INSTRUMENTAL SECTARIANS the PATTERN of the major universities is to DENY that the Word of God is the Logos or Regulative Principle; and Spiritual Formation as a way to use imagination to get THE TRUE meaning of the Word it comes as no surprise that those intent on treachery are unable to SPEAK that which is written for our learn and turn Scripture on it's head.


Jesus gave Liberty to the "houses" or Laity of people EXCLUSIVE of Priests or Levites. Jesus save His DISCIPLES the liberty to be free from Clergy and form one another assemblies as the SCHOOL OF CHRIST as the one-piece pattern for which Jesus died.
Gal. 5:1 Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free,
        and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.
Gal. 5:2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised,
        Christ shall profit you nothing.
Gal. 5:3 For I testify again to every man that is circumcised,
        that he is a debtor to do the whole law.
Gal. 5:4 Christ is become of no effect unto you,
        whosoever of you are justified by the law;
        ye are fallen from grace.
Gal. 5:5 For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith.
Gal. 5:6 For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision;
        but faith which worketh by love.
Gal. 5:7 Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?

Messianic Jews or Judaizlers want to entangle you and defeat Jesus Christ.
*Joseph.Shulam.Jeremiah.A.Prophet.for.our.Time.Lipscomb
 *Messianic.Jews.Jewish.Pattern.For.Christianity 
*Joseph Shulam Early Believers Worshipped at the Temple.
   *Joseph Shulam First Century Jewish Identity as a Model.
*Joseph Shulam: First Century Jewish Identity as a Model Part Two -
*Joseph.Shulam.Netivyah.The.Way.of.The.Lord
*Joseph.Shulam.Yeshua.in.The.Talmud.One - Bible
 
The only spiritual Covenant God in Christ was made to Abraham: Abraham was a gentile and his mission was to ALL nations (Gentiles).  That is the covenant defended by the Spirit of Christ in the Prophets and Paul defines salvation by baptism as the way to become a son of God and of Abraham.
"Jew" does not just mean one of the tribe of Judah and certainly not the people who lived in Judea: A Jew includes that small remnant returned to help operate Jerusalem. The people were forced to try to continue the God-cursed sacrificial system in Jerusalem. Within a hundred years the temple virtually disappears from the Bible because all godly people attended the synagogue or Church of Christ (the Rock) beginning in the wilderness: this excluded the synagogues and covenants of Levi who were abandoned to worship the starry host.  "Jew" is a derogatory word used of those who murdered and refused to listen to the Prophets.  Defying all Scripture casting out all rabbi,
Shulam insisted that Christians reconnecting with this biblical foundation “is a key to the restoration. …You cannot have a biblical Church without the Jews being part of it.”
Scripture:
Rom. 2:28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh:
Gal. 3:28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
Col. 3:11 Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all.


Shulam: “The Jewish people have 70 percent of the pieces, but the Church has the centerpiece,” the rabbi was said to have taught, concluding that “we can never finish the puzzle without the Church, and the Church can never finish the puzzle without Israel.”

All recorded history proves that a Church of Christ was APOSTOLIC: that it was built upon the CENI or that which Jesus commanded to be taught.  Jesus imposed nothing JEWISH upon the School of the Prophets and Apostles which is the ONLY place the Spirit OF Christ revealed the future REST of Messiah.  That rest excludes religious ceremonial and assembled to hear the Word PREACHED by being READ in the synagogue or Church of Christ (the Rock).  They assembled on the Lord's Day or First Day of the week: many of the festivals held a Holy Convocation on the FIRST and SEVENTH day.

Joseph Shulam, like the mostly Edomites of the first century declares that the Church of Christ can exist or be restored without adopting the MESSIAH and then ADDING 70 percentage of what Paul called Jewish Fables speaking of the Talmud.

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees hypocrites: speakers, singers, instrument players. Why did Jesus not speak to the "doctors of the law?"
Matt. 13:35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet,
        saying, I will open my mouth in parables;
        I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world.

Luke 11:46 And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers!
        for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne,
        and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
Luke 11:47 Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
Luke 11:48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers:
        for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
Luke 11:49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God,
        I WILL (future) send them prophets and apostles,
        and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
Luke 11:50 That the blood of all the prophets,
        which was shed from the foundation of the world,
        may be required of this generation;
Luke 11:51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias,
        which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you,
        It shall be required of this generation.
Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers!
        for ye have taken away the key of knowledge:
        ye entered not in yourselves,
        and them that were entering in ye hindered.

There was nothing under the Law of Moses or the Laws of the abandoned Monarchy which had anything to do with the human spirit or conscience.  The Godly "Israelites" attended synagogue or School of the Word which quarantined them from the SUN WORSHIP in Jerusalem and all seventh-day pagans.  The Jews had no access to the spiritual kingdom of God so why would anyone tolerate saying that 70% of a restored Church of Christ must be derived from the TRADITION OF THE ELDERS or the Babylon Talmud which the people brought from Babylon.  The Jewish temple was a ziggurat so the Jews had always been Babylonish.
Eph. 2:18 For through him we BOTH have access by one Spirit unto the Father.
Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye [
BOTH] are no more strangers and foreigners,
        but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Covenants are made with the "houses" of Israel which EXCLUDES priests and Levites.
This is not the house of Israel or Judah but the HOUSE of GOD.
1Tim. 3:15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest
        know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God,
        which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.

Shulam insisted that Christians reconnecting with this biblical foundation “is a key to the restoration. …You cannot have a biblical Church without the Jews being part of it.”

Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [educated by]
        the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
Eph. 2:21 In whom all the building fitly framed together
        groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord:

The Prophets were not JEWS: they repudiate the JEWS as a religious sect not defined by being of the tribe of Judah.

1Cor. 3:10 According to the grace of God which is given unto me,
        as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation,
        and another buildeth thereon.
        But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.
1Cor. 3:11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

People who are Purpose Driven to twist your congregation and church family away from you use the SECTARIAN Word as a dangerous, damnable. This writer's first "investment with the lord" was stolen: the preacher hired a lawyer to convince the people that if they did not abrogate the bylaws and permit instruments they could be sued for being a "sectarian." That meant not to allow them to SECT your property away from you. A Church of Christ is called in prophecy and fulfilment as the SECT that is called THE WAY. The way is the road or highway which is very NARROW and fools cannot even stumble into it.  To the contrary, the World or Kosmos is the ECUMENICAL or the World View dominated by Satan as the Kosmokrator

2.06.15 Matthew 7: Matthew Henry understanding JUDGING: The prohibition; Judge not. We must judge ourselves, and judge our own acts, but we must not judge our brother, not magisterially assume such an authority over others, as we allow not them over us: since our rule is, to be subject to one another. Be not many masters, Jam. 3:1.

Jay Guin and the progressives demand that the KINGDOM endorses instrumental machines in the kingdom which is a School (only) of the Word (only).  Where others define the Kingdom they exercise or assume authority given only to Jesus.

Spiritual Formation, Lectio-Divina or other utilitarian use of prayer or meditation to hear the voice of a god is defined by the words witchcraft or sorcery.  This is the definition of Feminist Theology confessed as a way to destroy the "father" God and the Son. The command of the Father God articulated by Jesus is to make prayer a private, secret address to God which is His ANTITHESIS of the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites (Ezek 33 speakers for hire, singers, instrument players and all of the audience that can participate.

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Matthew 7:21

Of vain repetitions like "Lord, Lord" or "hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah. The most common public use of halal, h1984, or praise is to make self vile:

Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? Matthew 7:22

Prophēt-euō  one who speaks for a god and interprets his wil
A. to be aprophētēs or interpreter of the gods, “manteueo, Moisa, prophateusō d' egōPi. l.c.; tis prophēteuei theou; who is his interpreter?E.Ion 413
IV. to be a quack doctor, mania . . prophēteusasawithoracular power, Pl.Phdr.244d:

-Prophêtês interpreter, expounder of the will of Zeus, of Tiresias, Pi.N.1.60; Bakkhou p., perh. of Orpheus, E.Rh.972; [Dionusou p., of the Bacchae, Id.Ba.551
Delphic Apollo, “Dios p. esti Loxias patrosA.Eu.19; of the minister [female] and interpreter at Delphi, Hdt.8.36,37  Mousôn prophêtai interpreters of the Muses, Plat.

Prophêtis  [fem. of prophêtês] of the Pythia 2. prophet's wife, LXXIs. 8.3.
(Puthia). The priestess of Apollo at Delphi who pronounced the oracles. See Delphi; Oraculum
   Puthios [u_; i_ metri gr. in h.Ap.373], a, on, ( [Pu_thô] ) Pythian, i.e. Delphian, epith. of Apollo, l.c., Pi.O.14.11, etc. (P. alone is f.l. in E. Ion 285); enPuthiou in

"Singing served as a means of inducing ecstatic prophecy (speaking in tongues). Thus the essential relationship between music and prophecy can be clearly seen. This relationship also explains why the expression for "making music" and "prophesying" was often identical in the ancient tongues. origen contra celsum 8.67.
      The Hebrew word
Naba signifies not only "to prophesy" but also "to make music." (Quasten, Johannes, Music and Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, p. 39)

Dialog of Phaedrus and Socrates notes:

It might be so if madness were simply an evil;
but there is also a madness which is a divine gift,
and the source of the chiefest blessings granted to men.
For prophecy is a madness,
and the prophetess at Delphi and the priestesses at Dodona
when out of their senses have conferred great benefits on Hellas,
both in public and private life,
but when in their senses few or none.

And I might also tell you how the Sibyl and other inspired persons have given to many an one many an intimation of the future which has saved them from falling. But it would be tedious to speak of what every one knows.

There will be more reason in appealing to the ancient inventors of names, who would never have connected prophecy (mantike) which foretells the future and is the noblest of arts,

And when the Muses came and song appeared they were ravished with delight; and singing always, never thought of eating and drinking, until at last in their forgetfulness they died.
2.06.15  Stephen Johnson ACU-LU new Anti-Christian World View.  You must take the MARK that God was unable to speak for Himself in words able to survive for 2,000 years. That despises the Word and that defines blasphemy.

North Boulevard Church of Christ Tithing. That is radically false.
If you claim that God commanded you to tithe and God did not, then that despises the Word which means blasphemy.
David Young and the North Boulevard EX-church of Christ and Predestination.

Sophocles, Oedipus Tyrannus

Soph. OT 873 Chorus
Insolence breeds the tyrant. Insolence, once vainly stuffed with wealth [875] that is not proper or good for it, when it has scaled the topmost ramparts, is hurled to a dire doom, where one's feet cannot serve to good advantage. But I pray that the god never [880] quell such rivalry as benefits the state. I will always hold the god as our protector.

Soph. OT 884 But if any man walks haughtily in deed or word, [885] with no fear of Justice, no reverence for the images of gods, may an evil doom seize him for his ill-starred pride, if he does not gain his advantage fairly, [890] or avoid unholy deeds, but seeks to lay profaning hands on sanctities. Where such things occur, what mortal shall boast any more that he can ward off the arrow of the gods from his life? [895]   No. For if such deeds are held in honor, why should we join in the sacred dance
10.28.14 Joseph Shulam, Messianic Jews, David Young and Lipscomb University meet together. "Christians" who build an organization with staff to perform certain roles including "musical worship teams" without or without instruments BUILD AGAIN on the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned tribe of Levi. They performed all of the "mediator" roles in contact with God. If the New Covenant is made with the plebs or LAOS which is the opposite of Priests and Levites you are bound to keep all of the tenets of the Law of Moses and keep them perfectly every time. God NEVER made a covenant with the Priests, Levites, Scribes and Pharisees hypocrites (speakers, singers, instrument players).  The laity or Domos is and was only A SCHOOL OF THE WORD.

THE HOUSE OF THE LORD IS FOR REST AND SCHOOL EXCLUSIVE OF MUSIC

Psa. 127:1  Except the LORD build the house, they labour in vain that build it:
        except the LORD keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain.

aedĭfĭco  “aedificare diu cogitare oportet
III. Fig., to build up, establish: “rem publicam,Cic. Fam. 9, 2.—And (eccl.) in a religious sense, to build up, instruct, edify.
cōgĭto
I.to pursue something in the mind I. To consider thoroughly, to ponder, to weigh, reflect upon, think
II. In respect to a work to be undertaken or a conclusion to be made, to have something in mind, to intend, meditate, design, plan, purpose, etc
dŏmus aedificium, habitation God makes his covenant with the domos, plebes or laity and NOT with the Priests and Levites.
b. In philos lang., a philosophical school, sect, Cic. Ac. 1, 4; Sen. Ep. 29 fin.; id. Ben. 5, 15.

vānus , : “falsum aut vanum aut fictum (opp. vera),Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 24: “oratio,
B.
Transf., of persons, false, lying, deceptive, delusive, untrustworthy: “vanus et perfidiosus et impius
2. Esp., vainglorious, ostentatious, boastful, vain

lăbōro
laborat carmen in fine,
A. To work out, elaborate, to form, make, prepare:

SPIRITUAL FORMATION IS SORCERY
carmen  (sc. Apollinem) [Abaddon-Apollon] concordant carmina nervis,id. ib. 1, 518; cf. id. ib. 11, 5; “5, 340: solaque culminibus
With allusion to playing on the cithara: sound of waves. 4. A response of an oracle, a prophecy, prediction:
5. A magic formula, an incantation: “Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi, Circe the holy prostitute or CHURCH anti SYNAGOGUE
Laded Burden

Circe 
= Kirkē, the daughter of the Sun and of Perse or Perseis, sister of Æetes, a sea-nymph, distinguished for her magic arts, whose abode, after her flight from Colchis,

fīnis , divide borders, and hence territory, where these gods were worshipped,
Matt. 13:35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet,
        saying, I will open my mouth in parables;
        I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world.  [from the wise, sophists: preachers for hire, singers, instrument players]
Luke 11:50 That the blood of all the prophets,
         which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
JESUS SUPPLIES THE SEED TO BE PLANTED AS IT HAS BEEN PLANTED.

Matt. 15:13 But he answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
G5451 phuteia foo-ti'-ah From G5452 ; trans planting, that is, (concretely) a shrub or vegetable:—plant.
G5452 phuteuō foot-yoo'-o From a derivative of G5453 ; to set out in the earth, that is, implant. Figuratively to instil doctrine:—plant.

1 Corinthians 3:7 So then neither is he that planteth G5452 any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase
phu^t-euō , Od.5.340, 3. generally, produce, bring about, cause, mostly of evils,
metaph., “hubris phuteuei turannon S.OT873 (lyr.); “Mousas legousi Harmonian phuteusaiE.Med.832 (lyr.):—Pass., to be begotten, spring from parents, “keinōnPi.P.4.144; “ek KronouId.N.5.7; “tou kakou potmou phuteutheisS.OC1324.p
4.  Implant in,touth' hēminPl. Ti.80e; “ti eis tiId.Phdr.248d.

Soph. OT 873 Chorus
Chorus
Insolence breeds the tyrant. Insolence, once vainly stuffed with wealth [875] that is not proper or good for it, when it has scaled the topmost ramparts, is hurled to a dire doom, where one's feet cannot serve to good advantage. But I pray that the god never [880] quell such rivalry as benefits the state. I will always hold the god as our protector.
Soph. OT 884 But if any man walks haughtily in deed or word, [885] with no fear of Justice, no reverence for the images of gods, may an evil doom seize him for his ill-starred pride, if he does not gain his advantage fairly, [890] or avoid unholy deeds, but seeks to lay profaning hands on sanctities. Where such things occur, what mortal shall boast any more that he can ward off the arrow of the gods from his life? [895]   No. For if such deeds are held in honor, why should we join in the sacred dance

Matt 15:14 Let them alone:
.......... they be blind leaders of the blind.
.......... And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. [pit]

Isa 14:11. Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols:
the worm is spread under thee, and the maggots cover thee.

Isa 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!
how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

Heylel (h1966) hay-lale'; from 1984 [David's Praise] (in the sense of brightness); the morning-star: - lucifer.

Isaiah 14:15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.
DON'T BE TAKEN CAPTIVE OR TRIBULATED
"Church" misnamed is the EKKLESIA consisting of all of God's people
        --whose spirit has been translated into a heavenly kingdom safe from the laded burden and burden laders
        --Those who have been "washed with water into the Word or into the School of Christ.
They have been liberated from staff and institution by the definition of ekklesia and synagogue and example of Jesus and Paul.

Assembly is called by Jesus and Paul SYNAGOGUE. Defined as Shul.  The Holy Convocation was held on the first and seventh days of festivals which was a gathering of the warrior-age males.  When settled the syngaogue was conduced each REST day (Sabbath means rest FROM "worship" by staff):
        It was EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing or any preachering. That is the minimal recognization that God speaks but we listen.
        It was INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word of God.
      That is the command in all of the epistles after silencing the self-pleasure meaning speaking, singing, playing, acting.

The Direct Command, the examples of Jesus and command using the ekklesia word, the command and example of Paul and historic Christianity was a ONE TIME EACH WEEK when the vocational elders and deacons "teach that which has been taught" and minister.  

The elders-deacons as teachers-ministers go back to work and a Paul will show up when the workers have time to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Word. 

To be ANTI-biblical on all of the historic faith and practices of The Church of Christ in order to collect masses to hear what is NOT gospel, truth or good news is to repudiate the TEXTBOOK for the singular role of being A School of Christ.  A Church of Christ is BUILT or EDUCATED by the Prophets and Apostles and Christ Who defined the REST both inclusively and exclusively means THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM. See Isaiah 8
Jesus Paid it all and cast down the burden laders.  He paid the "temple tax" and made the DIRECT COMMAND for our ALMS pass from our hand into the hand of the one who asks without any boasting about fleecing the widows.

There is no LAW of Giving which would be LEGALISM.  Paul said that it was not a COMMAND even to give to the destitute.
Jimmy is commanded to LAY BY JIMMY so that there will be no collections when Paul comes exerting an EXHORTING influence. They did not take up any collections afterward and Paul might be with them all winter. No "preacher" in Corinth ever got his hands on the bag.

Historic scholars deny that there is an LAW OF GIVING and people who ASKED were marks of even those claiming to be apostles.
They allowed the evangelists a week or two to tell them what they DID NOT KNOW and then got him a job or a ticket on the next ass heading out of town.

Trying to VISION a pattern exclusive of the Biblical Pattern is defined as witchcraft or sorcery as part of the Spiritual Formation at Lipscomb University.
YOU HAVE TO GIVE AN ANSWER NOW OR LATER WHEN IT IS PROBABLY ALREADY TOO LATE.

See David Young and the Elders:  Unity in a Changing World.
The World does not Change and Jesus refused to pray for it: the elders as pastor-teachers in Ephesians are to cast out the cunning craftsmen or Sophists meaning speakers for hire, singers, instrument players, actors or clappers. Because THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

THIS DEBUNKS 
Lee Strobel School of Christian Thought
Lee sells books and his persona: Christ told us NOT to spend our money on the FREE WATER OF THE WORD.  The Willow Creek is a religious para-military "take them captive" and Lectio Divina is defined as SORCERY or WITCHCRAFT along with all musical terms and names of instruments.  I will post so CHRISTIAN THOUGHTS with chapters and verses which God HIDES from those who dispute the Word as the Regulative Principle.

Lots of personal reasoning by a merchant of books and lectures  is NOT the THOUGHT of Jesus Christ. This may be blasphemy which is claiming that God commands or permits something Christ in the Prophets and Apostles repudiate and attribute to liars. Lee Strobel is a Willow Creek guy which theology crashed down in the hands of Rubel Shelly and brought historic sowing of discord.  As  promoter of Spiritual Formation and the Catholic Centering Prayer (40 days hacking God) or Ignatius Retreats is a return to Mary the Mother of gods and BEASTS (a new style of music and Satyric Drama.


Joseph Shulam: Paul, of course, complied with the request of Yacov and the Jerusalem elders. He took these four men to the Temple, paid for their “purification vows” and on that occasion released himself of the vow that he took in Cenchrea (foot note 5). This compliance of Paul to Yacov’s request does not indicate a weakness in Paul’s faith as some Christian commentators have deemed. It indicates the commitment of Paul to the Temple and to the Jewish standards of faith in the Torah. Paul a number of times after this occasion repeats the claim:

Paul went to the temple to SERVE NOTICE: this was enough to PROVOKE THE JEWS to murder.

Jesus as Spirit had sent Paul to preach the gospel EVEN to the Jews in Jerusalem and suffer and die as a mark of an evangelists.  God sent a prophet to warn Paul that the JEWS would be lurking for him to take him captive. 

Paul would understand that the Church of Christ the Rock defined the assembly of the located people ONLY for instruction.  David never led or commanded music as a WORSHIP SERVICE and Paul did not conduct Law practices in the Ekklesia or Synagogue of Christ. If anyone wants to strip off naked under the influence of the music and dancing with the camp-following girls please don't claim that you should get paid for doing it as an ACT OF WORSHIP. One of David's prior preachers said that it would be ok because it was in the Bible.

The ekklesia or synagogue did not have a STAFF nor PROGRAMS to or perform prayers (Hymns in the Greek) in order to pick the widow's purse.  If Paul wanted to study he hired his own teacher and when the teaching was over the paying stopped. You hire the threshing oxen to thresh but you don't invite it in to dominate your lives.

The greek PARASITE defines the Priests and Levites who were fed (only probably) to acts as mediators of the Jews turned over to worship the starry host on their way to captivity and death. Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: in Ezekiel 33 Christ named speakers for hire, singers or instrument players. Therefore, Jesus by command and example excluded anyone but APT elders who teach that which has been taught by Jes.

The SABBATH as REST was FREE TIME after the land owner had made you WORK for six days. Sabbath means REST and never a day of "worship" other than in the Ziggurat at Jerusalem from which the godly were quarantined.

That was EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental Rejoicing or rhetoric.
That was INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word (only) of God (only)
Groups as small as ten families for education was defined in Exodus 18.

The Holy Convocation which defined the Synagogue quarantined from the Temple.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him,
        being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.


Is. 1:12 When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts?
Is. 1:13 Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me;
        the new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies,
        I cannot away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting.
Is. 1:14 Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth:
        they are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them

Is. 1:21 How is the faithful city become an harlot! it was full of judgment;
         righteousness lodged in it; but now murderers.
Is. 1:22 Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water:
Is. 1:23 Thy princes are rebellious, and companions of thieves:
        every one loveth gifts, and followeth after rewards: they judge not the fatherless,
        neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them.

John 10:8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.

Of the Jews from rejecting The Book of the Covenant (Abrahamic) until they turn to Christ Scripture says that the Jews cannot read BLACK text on BROWN paper.

2Cor. 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
        for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken
        away in the reading of the old testament;
        which vail is done away in Christ.


h4744.Miqra.gif

The Synagogue or Church of Christ (the Rock) In Exodus 18
The Synagogue by Alfred Edersheim
The Synagogue by John Calvin who called for a Restoration of the Church of Christ.

The REACH or GRASP of any "rulers" in the Civil-Religious Ekklesia or the Civil-Religious Synagogue (a Greek word) was:
The yearly elected vocational kerusso or presbyter called the people into assembly ONCE a week.
It was ONLY for Reading, discussing and reaching a conclusion.
syllŏgismus I.a form of reasoning in which a conclusion is drawn from two premises, a syllogism
You go to the assembly ONLY to hear the Word (only) PREACHED by being READ and the mutual confession as the evidence that you honored God (only). 

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him.


Acts 3:25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

Paul only "served notice" which PROVOKED the Jews but he got his chance to preach the good news about CLEANSING which had been a major MADOFF scheme for the Jews and the Temple and sacrifices which GOD DID NOT COMMAND: that was imposed when He turned them over to worship the starry host which included Abaddon (service of the Jacob-Cursed and God-Abandoned Levites) or Apollyon: The same Levite "service" or Abaddon he is now the "spirit" guiding and leading the LOCUSTS which are the MUSES as dirty adulteresses and shepherdesses.


Joseph Shulam: “I believe everything that agrees with the Law and that is written in the Prophets (foot note 6).”

Reading further you understand that he agreed with the prophecies of Christ including Moses saying that the people would be deaf and blind until another prophet like me comes. That did not apply to the godly Jews who attended synagogue to hear the word read for EDUCATION. Both Jew and Gentile were wise unto salvation because they heard the Word READ in the synagogues: the Jerusalem counsel did not impose any "Jewish" observations on either.

Acts 24:14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the WAY which THEY call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers,

        believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets:
Acts 26:22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great,
        saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:


He didn't teach anyone to observe ANY part of the Law of Moses which HE  having attended synagogue knew was IMPOSED or added because of musical idolatry and to govern the people until He gave them kings in His anger to carry out the captivity and death sentence

Rom. 3:21 But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested,
        being witnessed by the law and the prophets;
Rom. 16:26 But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets,
        according to the commandment of the everlasting God,
        made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
         Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
Heb. 1:1 God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,

GOD DID NOT SPEAK THROUGH THE LYING PEN OF THE SCRIBES

Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the Lord,
        The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord, are these. Jeremiah 7:4

For if ye throughly amend your ways and your doings;
        if ye thoroughly
execute judgment between a man and his neighbour; Jeremiah 7:5 

If ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow,
        and
shed not innocent blood in this place,
        neither walk after other gods to your hurt: Jeremiah 7:6 

Then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave to your fathers, for ever and ever. Jeremiah 7:7

Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit. Jeremiah 7:8

Joseph Shulam: The Temple was a major part of Jewish worship and the community life.

[Joseph says also that the Christians continued worshiping in the temple according to the law]


A sabbath day's journey was much less than a mile: the godly people were quarantined to their local areas where the only possible "worship" was giving heed to God through His word. WORK outlawed sending out the "ministers of God." Therefore, the godly Jews as commanded back in Exodus 18 assembled ONLY to hear the word PREACHED by being READ each rest day. That is why Paul was prophet-literate and the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites were Prophet Illiterate a practice which continues.

Worship means to fall on your pitiful face if you understand reverence and godly fear.  The slaughter of innocent animals which God did not command was "worship of the starry host" at a temple God did not command and could not be there because it was "made by human hands." Jerusalem is defined as SODOM and the Mother of Harlots: male and female prostitutes always hoovered around any sacrificial system and the always-gay priesthoods.

Fleecing the widows was not an act of worship but an act of robbery.  The sacrificial system died when Judah went into captivity and from the Babylonian Talmud continued Babylonianism in Jerusalem.  Jerusalem is called the mother of harlots and sodom.

Joseph Shulam: In our text we see Paul more specifically state that he has done nothing wrong against the law of the Jews or against the Temple. In other words Paul’s attitude toward the Temple and his behavior was according to the Law of Moses, and the respect due to the “house of the Lord.”

Paul deliberately did not AGGITATE or do anything hostile.  This would allow the Jews to work their  will simply because they knew that Paul had repented of his role as a Jewish stalker and murderer. That left them without any excuse: simply finding him in Jerusalem ready to preach TRUE CLEANSING was enough aggitation.

Jesus had already promised that the Temple would be destroyed: it was HEROD'S TEMPLE. He built it to appease the Jews.  "My father's house" was not the temple but the outer court where Jesus threw down the Jews collection plates. No Jewish or other scholarship denies that the Temple was the center of the "worship of the starry host: might read Acts 7. The Godly ISRAELITES were quarantined to isolated towns and the leader PREACHED the Word (only) by READING the Word.


HOW PAUL DEFINES HIS TREATMENT OF THE PEOPLE
Acts 28:16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.
Acts 28:17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren,
        though I have committed nothing against the PEOPLE,
        or CUSTOMS of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem
        into the hands of the Romans.
A law given BECAUSE of the musical idolatry of the Egyptian trinity is NOT a command for spiritual worship. Their worship is defined by Paul as vain and tries to free them from the clergy.

Therefore, PAUL REPUDIATED THE WORKS OF THE LAW OF MOSES which was given because of musical idolatry.
Gal. 2:16 Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law,
        but by the faith of Jesus Christ,
        even we have believed in Jesus Christ,
        that we might be justified by the faith of Christ,
                and not by the works of the law:
                for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.

If you try to be justified by The Law because you believe in the law with all sincerity they assume that Paul would obey and law and approve of the Law.  Sincerity does not matter if you command people to obey what is clearly removed along with the removal of the laded burden and burden laders. The Spirit of Christ warned:

The New Covenant is made with the house or plebes or LAOS as the opposite to Priests and Levites: that eleminates any clergy hired to PERFORM certain rituals they call "worship."

Hosea 2:10 And now will I discover her lewdness in the sight of her lovers,
         and none shall deliver her out of mine hand.
Hosea 2:11 I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her feast days, her new moons,
        and her sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts.

făcĭo , perform, accomplish, prepare,
poëma,to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: carmina,Juv. 7, 28: versus,id. 7, 38: sermonem,Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. litteram, id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit = edere, id. Rep. 2, 20; id. Att. 15, 10; “also i. q. ludificari,Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 47: “sementes,” i. e. to sow,
pecuniam,to make, acquire, “controversiam,to occasion discordiam,to cause
histrioniam, Plaut. Am. prol. 152

Gaudĭum
more freq., the outward expressions of joy: “feminarum praecipue et gaudia insignia erant et luctus, Liv. 22, 7, 12B. In partic., sensual pleasure, delight, enjoyment
fēmĭn   4.—Applied as a term of reproach to effeminate men, Ov. M. 12, 470; Sil. 2, 361; Suet. Caes. 22; Just. 1, 3; Curt. 3, 10 fin. al.—

Suet. Jul. 22 One of the senators observing, sarcastically: "That will not be very easy for a woman2 to do," he jocosely replied, "Semiramis formerly reigned in Assyria, and the Amazons possessed great part of Asia."
2 .Alluding, probably, to certain scandals of a gross character which were rife against Caesar. See before, c. ii. (p. 2).

Sĕmīrămis I.the celebrated queen of Assyria, consort and successor of NinusOv. Met. 4.58
sollemnĭtas  I. A solemnity, festival, celebration of a day: 

Ludus 1. Ludi, public games, plays, spectacles, shows, exhibitions, which were given in honor of the gods, etc.  (a). In gen.: “hoc praetore ludos Apollini faciente,Cic. Brut. 20, 78: “ludos committere,id. Q. Fr. 3, 4, 6:
Col. 2:16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days:

If you let yourselves be circumcised as a racial identity you have done the WORK and the Covenant made by God in Christ to Abraham was based on obedience and NOT circumcision. Circumcision marked one faithful to the Patriarchal Covenant and of one pledged to be a blessing to the nations or Gentiles by teaching and example. The JEWS as a bad term thought that meant that they were PREDESTINED but Paul in Romans 9-11 proves that they LOST their favor by rising up in musical idolatry of the always-pagan trinity.
Ergon  4. deed, action,erg' andrōn te theōn teOd.1.338 ; “theskela e. TrōōnIl.3.130 ;
theskelos , deeds or work of wonder. God-inspired (keleuō)“, th. Hermēs
Yitschak Kugler from Netivyah says that Paul didn't mean not OBSERVING the Torah but observing Torah in a legalistic way "without faith." Jesus said that the Kingdom does not COME with observation meaning religious observations defined as the "lying wonders" of strongly deluded men whom God has abandoned. The Law was given BECAUSE OF TRANSGRESSION to legislate and hobble the.

The only meaning of LEGALISM is the talent, learning, practicing, performing and getting judged by the skills of speaking for a reward, singing, playing instruments, acting or dancing.  The "service" of the Levites was Abadoh or "hard bondage" following laws but not from God. The Sacrificial system to which God abandoned the Jews used the Levite Musicians under the King and Commander of the army as EXORCISM. The loud instrumental noise drove away the evil demons (flies) and attracted the good demons. Without the Levites to attack and "bring their gods into their presence" the animal slaughter would have no spiritual meaning.
Nomos
II.a musical mode or strain, Aesch., Plat., etc.; nomoi kitharōdikoi Ar.
2.a song sung in honour of some god, Hdt.; nomoi polemikoi war- tunes, [Psalms]
I. usage, custom,Mousai melpontai pantōn te nomous kai ēthea kedna
b. in VT, of the law of God,en nomō Kuriou to thelēma autouLXXPs.1.2, al., cf. Is.2.3; nomon hon eneteilato humin Mōusēs ib.De.33.4; so in NT,ho n. MōuseōsEv.Luc.2.22, etc

Music as melpo is to is to celebrate with song and dance melpontes hekaergon Il.l.c.; Phoibon [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon] kōmos , ho, [“kōmoi kai euphrosunaiActs 7 of Mount Sinai] in honour of gods, tois en astei Dionusiois [New Wineskins, getting fluted down with wine]
khorois ē kōmois Huakintho [model of Hannukah]
tas kitharas enopan let it sound
aulō play on
emelpeto theios aoidos, phormizōn [Apollo's harp]
tha^nasi^mos , “pharmaka [sorcery in Revelation 18]
thēria th., of poisonous reptiles melpsasa th. goon having sung her death-song,

The Jews had a Covenant with Death and Hell and said that God could not hurt them.

thērion of the Satyrs [pans, cappellas]
mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei” A New Style of Music and Satyric Drama

sunestiōmenon
, of woman, Bringing in WOMEN sunestiōmenon, of woman, live or feast along with or together, Isaiah 3 prophesied that women and BOYS or the effeminate would rule over you: ain't it the truth
phoinikeos purple-red, crimson,
    khitōn
,
as signal for battle. early times, only of a man's tunic ma^la^kos  faint-hearted, cowardly d. = pathētikos, [dogs] e. of music, soft, effeminate. later worn also by women, David stripped off the stola and ephod when he was musically induced to do the naked dance with the girls. Hdt.1.98

Hdt. 2.79  This is the Egyption Linus song
Thammuz, Atys, Hylas, or Linus; the Semitic refrain ai lenu, “alas for us,” becomes the Greek ailinos, from which comes the name Linus.
See Ezekiel 8 and the Ishtar-Inanna and Tammuz worship as the SUBSTITUTE for the True Son of a Father and the REASON that private opinions were OUTLAWED in Romans 14.  This explains why the Jewish Synagogue had become the Synagogue of Satan.
Psa. 1:1 Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful.
impĭus (inp- ), a, um, adj. 2. in-pius, I. without reverence or respect for God, one's parents, or one's country; irreverent, ungodly, undutiful, unpatriotic; abandoned, wicked, impious (rare but class.; cf.: nefarius, sacrilegus. Tumultus  “quis sonitu ac tumultu tanto nomine nominat me atque pulsat aedes?Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 1B. Of speech verba,, confusion, disorder: sermonis,Plin. 7, 12, 10, § 55: criminum,
aede sonent, i. e. in the temple of the Muses, or of the Palatine Apollo
Pulso Of musical instruments: “chordas digitis et pectine eburno,to strike, play upon, Verg. A. 6, 647: “chelyn,Val. Fl. 1, 139: “pectine nervos,Sil. 5, 463: “cymbala,
David didn't conduct MUSICAL worship: he didn't write worship songs and he did his mediation ON HIS BED.  He read the Law and "meditated" in his heart since psallo can never mean musical melody.
 
Psa. 1:2 But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night.
Gal. 2:17 But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ,
        we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid.
Gal. 2:18 For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor.


Joe Shulam thinks that Paul followed the LAW of Moses IN ORDER to be dead to the law.  The law brought DEATH and never any life-giving value. If the singy-clappy guys and gals stumble into the slaughter pit the command is to execute them.
Gal. 2:19 For I through the law am dead TO the law, that I might live unto God.
Gal. 2:20 I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me:
        and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God,
        who loved me, and gave himself for me.
Gal. 2:21 I do not frustrate the grace of God:
        for if righteousness come by the law,
then Christ is dead in vain.
Isn't it blasphemy to say that the Spirit and Paul were too ignorant not to commend the OBSERVATION of the Law with faith.  FAITH or Spirit are names for the NEW COVENANT which made the old covenant DEAD.
Gal. 3:2 This only would I learn of you,
        Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law,
        or by the hearing of faith?
Gal. 3:3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit [The Faith]
        are ye now made perfect by the flesh?  [The Law]

Gal. 3:10 For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse:
        for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things
        which are written in the book of the law to do them.
The Spirit--if competent--could have led Paul to say CURSED are you unless you KEEP all of the jots and tittles of the law BY FAITH. Paul warned contrary to unity in diversity:
Lots of luck: in Ephesians 4 Paul said you are LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

James 2:9 But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin,
        and are convinced of the law as transgressors.
James 2:10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law,
        and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all

Gal. 3:11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God,
        it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith.
Gal. 3:12 And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them.
Gal. 3:13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:
Gal. 3:14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.
The law given because of transgression could never be conceived as a PATTERN for the Sons of God and Abraham.

9.23.14 Ellen Kavanaugh Light of Mashiach New Covenant
"I see the Messianic Mov't as a return to Biblical Judaism, removing 2000 years of non-biblical teachings and restoring Torah observance to the body of believers. 

I think Christianity is threatened by our return to Torah truths and by our refusal to tolerate the pagan influences that have
become a part of Christian doctrine." Shalom, Ellen Kavanaugh
There is no reason that Ellen or any professional religionists should know that the people at Mount Sinai returned to Egyptian paganism marked by musical noise violating the REST DAY and polytheism: Apis the golden calf represented Osiris, Isis (mother, spirit, dove, impregnater) and infant son Horus.  The worship of the Starry Host instead of the god of the hosts at Moung Sinai was Egyptian, Canaanite or Babylonian Sun-plantes, Fire and Serpent worship. Their service as hard bondage was abadoh which points to Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon worship.

The so-called Torah was not The Book of The Covenant as the only spiritual Covenant God in Christ made to Abraham: the house of Israel and Judah was the family, plebes or laos as opposed to the Priests and Levite.  Jacob cursed and God abandoned the Levi triibe back to Babylonianism and the temple was a ziggurat where they burned goats and children while the "instrumental music" made the lambs dumb before the slaughter.  They were predestined to mock Jesus in the same way: with instrumental music while He burned with thirst.

The land promise IN MANY COVENANTS covenants was always what God wanted to do for the Jews IF they would honor God and practice justice
Jeremiah 34:8 This is the word that came unto Jeremiah from the LORD,
        after that the king Zedekiah had made a covenant with all the people which were at Jerusalem,
        to proclaim liberty unto them;
Jeremiah 34:9 That every man should let his manservant, and every man his maidservant,
        being an Hebrew or an Hebrewess, go free;
        that none should serve himself of them, to wit, of a Jew his brother.
Jeremiah 34:10 Now when all the princes, and all the people,
        which had entered into the covenant,
        heard that every one should let his manservant, and every one his maidservant, go free,
        that none should serve themselves of them any more,
        then they obeyed, and let them go.
Jeremiah 34:11 But afterward they turned,
        and caused the servants and the handmaids,
        whom they had let go free, to return,
        and brought them into subjection for servants and for handmaids.

Because the nobility promised and then rejected God's covenant about slavery or any other king of oppression by the Priests, Levites, Lying Scribes, Pharisees, Rabbi or any of the "staff" imposed by the king:
Jer. 34:21 And Zedekiah king of Judah and his princes
        will I give into the hand of their enemies,
        and into the hand of them that seek their life,
        and into the hand of the king of Babylon’s army, which are gone up from you.
Jer. 34:22 Behold, I will command, saith the LORD,
        and cause them to return to this city; and they shall fight against it,
        and take it, and burn it with fire:
        and I will make the cities of Judah a desolation without an inhabitant.

The Jews at the First advent when the New Covenant was made with the plebs or laos and not with the priests, Levites, Scribes, Pharisees or Rabbi who rejected Messiah by not being aware of the history of the Word. They are actively at work denying His Second advent because He didn't set up an earthly kingdom with them as dominant rulers the first time. The first Covenant was made with Israel and the Lion of the Tribe of Judah: not the Jews.

The Law of Moses was given because of transgression: musical idolatry of the Egyptian trinity at Mount Sinai. God sentenced them to return to Babylon for captivity an death. Musical idolatry was beyond redemption for those who engaged in despising the Holiness of God.  Godly Jews attended Synagogue and learned the Laws of Moses to keep from getting executed: they attended synagogue or church in the wilderness to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Word of God. That pattern never changed even though the teaching resources changed.

The law was given to the Jews BECAUSE they were the offenders and the lawless needed legislation primarily to prevent the nobility and clergy from robbing them blind.

Messianic Jews are still Jews: they rejected Messiah at the first advent because He wouldn't set up an earthly kingdom and let them continue to rule and abuse. They are denying Christ just before the second advent because they twist the prophets and demand that THEIR messiah will come and set up an earthly kingdom and let them continue to rule and abuse the world.

08.24.14    Read and Discuss anonymously--if you wish--Whether Doctors of the Law whom Jesus said "take away the key to knowledge" as well as those who dispense authority are involved in Simony.

A Christian Word View means A Non-Christian Cosmic or KOSMOS view.  Satan is the WORLD leader as the KosmoKrator.  The NACC which represents the clergy and not the members of Christian Churches uses agents from Churches of Christ preaching UNITY which always means YOU add Instrumental Idolatry as the end-time MARK and WE can be friends. Their method is to use Mystic Monks to tell them how to conduct COSMIC WORSHIP.

Hell and Mister Fudge: Edward fudge still "used" by Lipscomb University [able to BUY and SELL] boasts about his influence in convincing people about what he calls "Instrumental music."  Of course Edward Fudge is the universal ANTI now being ANTI anything those who fired him believe or practice. Like all preachers, he collects a few POUNDS of Bible passages from the human point of view which REPUDIATES the teachings of Christ in the Prophets, the teaching of Jesus in person and the teachings of the inspired Apostles.

We may not know the WHAT of hell or the HOW LONG is forever and ever.
But, we DO know that ALL of those who are to be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE of fire are the same religious craftsmen (parasites), singers, instrument players and even PROSTITUTES which means "selling learning at wholesale" when Jesus die to give us the Free Water of the Word and commanded that we NOT pay for any substitute.  Music is not so much the sin of the ritualists as it is the MARK that Jesus has been there and removed the LAMPS (seven spirits of knowledge) as well as all of the sorcerers--speakers, singers, instrument players--from His divine protection.  Amos 8 is parallel and the music was the cause of hunger and thirst for the Word and a sign that "God will not pass by there again" for ever more.
  1. Jesus has John say that the "musicians" (enchanters, Serpo, Nachash, sorcerers) HAD deceived the Whole World once.
  2. John said that SATAN had deceived the whole world.
  3. Therefore, the hypocritic arts and crafts selling stuff began with Lucifer--the singing and harp-playing prostitute in the Garden--"wholly seducing Eve" in a sexual sense says Paul.
Cain who was OF that wicked one represents the agriculturists who engaged in fertility rituals to contact the "gods."  Praise Singers or Encomiasts were the world's OLDEST profession
Cain has the meaning or MARK of "A musical note and a lance striking fast.
His Jubal descendant was the father (lineal) of those who handle (without authority and in a sexual sense) all of the musical instruments.
ALL musical performance was and is used by men who othewise could not sell their own opinions and are purpose-driven to restore the Laded Burdens (songs, taxes) as the Burden Laders Jesus died to pry off OUR back.  Jesus died to give ME liberty from any one usurping the role of Jesus as sole teacher and meadiator.

The Command of Christ from the wilderness onward for the godly people was to REST (from religionists) and hear the Word PREACHED by being READ.  A Church of Christ is a School of Christ and nothing can be added to that with a laded burden--extra taxes--without becoming a CULT: the mark will be that they will train the insiders to keep you busy all week.

Sorcery is the same word defining the original Babylon Mother of Harlots (worshipped by the Jews)

Jimmy Adcox, USED at Northboulevard, is a sponsoring agent of the Kairos Church Planting Plot.

The Kairos Church Planting Plot is being used by claiming faithfulness to Christ and the Word but trying to also set up INSTRUMENTAL WORSHIP CHURCHES. While people used as agents of Satan may think they are being cute and CONTEMPORARY they are in fact Judas Goats: The Judas Bag carried the mouthpieces of wind instruments (prophesied in Psalm 41) and so Jesus hand fed him the SOP which was the MARK for the devil to take him back and execute him for failure.  SOP and PSALLO has the same root meaning.
WOE:  for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,  because he knoweth that he hath but a short TIME  [kairon  ekhei ETHOS.’] Rev. 12:12   diabolos

KAIROS (or Caerus) was the spirit (daimon) of opportunity, the youngest divine son of Zeus. He was depicted as a youth with a long lock of hair hanging down from his forehead, which indicated that Opportunity could only be grasped as he approached.

daimôn , A. daimōnS.OC1480 (lyr.), “daimonTheoc.2.11, ho, , god, goddess, of individual gods or goddesses
p. 59.1 :—but more freq. of the Divine power (while theos denotes a God in person), the Deity, cf. Od.3.27;
genomenō mustagōgos tou biouManes spiritual or semi-divine being inferior to the God evil spirit, demon, Ev.Matt.8.31, ēthos  Not ethical but tactful
2. disposition, character, moral character, OPPOSITE dianoia, Arist.EN1139a1; as the result of habit, “to pan ē. dia ethosPl.Lg.792e, d. dramatis persona, eisagei andra ē gunaika ē allo ti ē. Arist.Po.1460a11, al.of departed souls,
Dianoia^   II. process of thinking, thought,ho entos tēs psukhēs pros hautēn dialogos .
III. thinking faculty, intelligence, understanding,
IV. thought expressed, meaning of a word or passage,
opp. rhēton, 
musta^gōg-os , on, (mustēs, agō)
A.  Introducing or initiating into mysteries, IG5(1).1390.149 (Andania, i B.C.), Plu.Alc.34, etc.
2.   generally, teacher, guide, “biouMen.550, cf. Him.Or.15.3.
3.   in Sicily, = periēgētēs, cicerone, esp. at temples, Cic.Verr.4.59.132.
4    Christian priest, Men.Prot. p.111 D., Just.Nov.137.1.

Behind all deceptions with religious performance of any kind is initiation into the Gay Priestood or Brotherhood.  Music derived from mystery means to MAKE THE LAMBS DUMB BEFORE THE SLAUGHTER.  The Wimber or Wineskins lady from Fuller preaches that music produces a sexual-like climax with the spirit JUST BEFORE giving of substance.
Dave Clayton Lipscomb and the ETHOS church planting--in a bar.
ēthos  Not ethical but tactful
2. disposition, character, moral character, OPPOSITE dianoia, Arist.EN1139a1; as the result of habit, “to pan ē. dia ethosPl.Lg.792e, d. dramatis persona, eisagei andra ē gunaika ē allo ti ē. Arist.Po.1460a11, al.of departed souls,
The NACC USING Jeff Walling to show how to TRANSISTION your congregation into joining the Instrumental sectarian.  Because speakers, singers and instruments must follow LEGALISTIIC methods of learning, rehearsing, performing and being judged by the audience, the theatrical performers are the only ones called LEGALISTS.  Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees (doctors of the Law), Hypocrites and Christ inspired Ezekiel to name speakers for hire, singers and instrument players, the worship PERFORMERS for others are also legalists.

Jeff Walling one of the early false teachers and the NACC how to betray people into using "machines for doing hard work mostly in making war", DOES NOT gi ve away his SECRET (devious) method of betraying a group.  The fact that angels of light lie to God and about God is of no concern because you can fool most of the people most of the time: those OF the WORLD VIEW will not even have Jesus's prayers because from old THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE says Paul in Ephesians 4 who REFUTES unity in diversity. 

The Christian Standard Interview with Rick Atchley
Rick says that we took our youth to retreats (aka Winterfest) to hear the best Christian Bands (an oxymoron) to TEACH OUR YOUTH TO LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT.


CLICK LINKS TO NOTES BELOE TO A FEW STEPS TO THE LAKE OF FIRE
"RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEAL  Smile: that's why the regular people flee
TRIBULATION PROMISED FROM WITHIN: BUT, DAVID YOUNG AND THE ELDERS SAY------
THE COMMAND IS TO SPEAK: THERE IS NO COMMAND TO SING AS PERFORMANCE -
HOW RECORDED HISTORY NOTES THAT SINGING AS AN ACT WAS IMPOSED AFTER CONSTANTINE AND WAS DIVISIVE -
THE COMMAND: SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN.  NOTHING WRITTEN BY THE SPIRIT IS METRICAL OR TUNEFUL-
Check.gifANATHEMA is to be ACCURSED for preaching a GOSPEL of Rhetoric, Singing, Playing Instruments, Acting or DECORATING a place as a WORSHIP CENTER-
Check.gifISAIAH 3 CHRIST'S PROPHETIC TYPE: CLICK BELOW FOR CHRIST'S WARNING ISAIAH 3: RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEA
Check.gifROMANS 15: CLICK FOR PAUL'S REVEALING THE PROPHETIC MADE MORE CERTAIN FOR OUR EXAMPLE-
ISAIAH 8  WHEN EMMANUEL COMES TO YOUR SCHOOL OF CHRIST YOU WILL NOT--CANNOT--PEEP AND MUTTER-
CHRIST'S PURPOSE DRIVEN CHURCH DOES NOT BOAST ABOUT ITSELF.-
ISAIAH 14  CHRIST'S WARNING OF THE SINGING AND HARP-PLAYING PROSTIITUTES CAST INTO "HELL"-
A HUNDRED YEARS OF ATTACKS AGAINST CHURCHES OF CHRIST WHICH WILL NEVER- IMPOSE INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY.-
PROOF THAT ALL INSTRUMENTALISTS ATTACKS ARE BASED ON LIES OR IGNORANCE.
NUMBERS 11 THE REST OF THE STORY ABOUT MUTTERING AND MURMURING:  -
DAVID YOUNG STILL SAYS THAT ALL THINGS ARE LAWFUL?-
THE "LEADERSHIP" IS PURPOSE-DRIVEN TO SOW MASSIVE DISCORD WHICH GOD HATES.-
ELDERS AND DEACONS ARE THE ONLY VOCATIONAL "STAFF" IN A CHURCH OF CHRIST-
The role of PREACHER as SENT Evangelist-
ISAIAH 8: THOSE WHO DON'T PREACH THAT WHICH HAS BEEN PROVIDED ARE MARKED AS BEING WITHOUT LIGHT.-
THE MARKS OF THE FINAL SHAKING AND THE END-TIME SHAKER.-
The MARKS of the BEASTS (Zoe) and the INSECTS-PARASITES (LOCUSTS or musical worship teams)-
THE FIREY DESTINY OF THOSE WHO SOW MUSICAL OR RHETORICAL DISCORD-
Jesus died to remove the laded burdens and burden laders: these are religious observations to Which Jesus said the kingdom does not come and "tithes and offerings" which are fleecing the lambs.
Laying By in Store or the Law of Giving is LEGALISM and ANTI-Christian
Lay By Him in Store Two (at Home)  All roles beyond being a School of the Word (Logos or regulative principle) is the mark of a CULT: Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: in Ezekiel 33 Christ names preaching for pay, singers and instrument players. All non-Word Only Assembly staff are called PARASITES.

Disciples Discuss: General postings of false teachers
Discuss: Doctors of the Law, Universities and Staff the Cycle of Simony
5.31.14   David Young and the North Boulevard: The Discipling Dilema of the International Church of Christ (Boston, Crossroads) and promoted by Promise Keepers, The Purpose Driven Church (cult) and now Lynn Anderson a favorite of the once-Christian Bible colleges. The Prophets by the Spirit OF Christ and the prophecies made more certain by Jesus and left for our memory by the Apostles is the ONLY building, edifying or educating resource: it is available for the few disciples of Christ and left as a MARK to identify false teachers who corrupt the word: that means selling the free water of the word RETAIL and those adulterers who sell the free Word at WHOLESALE.  Outlawing Private Interpretation outlaws further expounding so that there is no ROLE and no DOLE for being the merchants of Revelation.

David Young and the North Boulevard Ex-Church of Christ preaching Predestination

If I needed to shout out that I HATE YOU GOD I would become His adversary and accuser and say "The REAL God created the universe and humans so that He could prePROGRAM some to be saved (and cannot be lost) and others such is little girls to burn in hell. Why would there be a "god" who would do that? Well, He needs to prove to SOMEONE that He is SOVEREIGN. A sovereign is an Autokrat,

God's will WILL be carried out but God is NOT a tyrant. A tyrant has no regard for the rule of law. God is the LOGOS or Regulative Principle: everything is governed by FAIR LAWS.

When Hyper-Calvinists use the word SOVEREIGN they mean that God picks some to go to heaven and some to go to hell and no one--not even god--can change that if it is prePROGRAMMED.

The claim that one is predestinated and cannot be lost may be psychological violence daring you to oppose their will. Let him that thinks that he stands, take heed lest he falls. 

THE SUBJECT WHICH NEO-CALVINIST CANNOT GRASP

The Jews claimed that THEY were predestined and could not be lost. That let them despise and hate whole classes of people as being God cursed.

In Romans 10 and 1 Corinthians 10 Paul SPITS at the Jews because THEY had fallen beyond redemption because of musical idolatry of the always-pagan trinity at Mount Sinai.

THIS refuted the Jews arrogance and pride.  Their destiny was based on the MARKS they displayed: marks of both character and the marks of musical attacks to "make the lambs silent before the slaughter.

READ EXODUS 32: VERY IMPORTANT because it is apparent that none of the CHANGELINGS have read even Acts 7.

Exod 32:6 And they rose up early on the morrow,  and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; 
        an
d the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play
-Surgo they rose up in insurrection AGAINST God. breaks up the camp, marches,
summi oratores sedeant [of judges, to sit in council], ego potissimum surrexerim,
multum supra prosam orationem surgit   plaudite

40 days of Prayer after God has spoken
sedeant Esp. of waiting on an oracle or a god for an answer or for aid (= Gr. izein): “ante sacras fores,encamping in war, caelum   WAITING FOR A SIGN FROM HEAVEN 3. In the lang. of augury: “de caelo servare,to observe the signs of heaven,

-Hêdonais 3. Pl., desires after pleasure, pleasant lusts, X.Mem.1.2.23, Ep.Tit.3.3, al.
pros . legein to speak so as to please another, S.El.921, Th.2.65; “dēmēgorein
II. in Ion. Philosophers, taste, flavour

--thauma , atos, to, Ion. thōma (cf. thaumazō): (v. theaomai): 2. in pl., also, puppetshow, toy theatre,
enioi th. poiousin en philosophia”  trick, to tēs sophistikēs dunameōs th. Id.Sph.233a.
Lying Wonders thaumatos axios worthy of wonder,
theaomai 3. view as spectators, esp. in the theatre

"The triumphal hymn of Moses had unquestionably a religious character about it; but the employment of music in religious services, though idolatrous, is more distinctly marked in the festivities which attended the erection of the golden calf." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, Music, p. 589).

-Ludo  A. To sport, play with any thing, to practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with any thing, B. To sport, dally, wantonly 
quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae,
Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song:
carmina pastorum,
ludere opus,to imitate work, make believe work,

 Vellem a comedy which wishes (i. e. is meant) to be in demandb. Of the wishes of those that have a right to command, the gods, masters, parents, commanders, etc., I want, wish, will, am resolved, it is my will:

Canto I. Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play, Less freq. of instrumental music, and only with abl. of the instrument, in comedy, to sing and play while the actor accompanies the song with gestures or dancing,

Tuba war trumpet, Apart from military purposes, it was used on various occasions, as at religious festivals, games, funerals, a signal for wor, exciter, instigator.

Exod 32:34 Therefore now go,
        lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee:
        behold, mine Angel shall go before thee:
       
nevertheless in the day when I visit I will visit their sin upon them.

IF YOU MISSED THAT, PAUL REMINDS US AGAIN IN ROMANS 10 AND 1 CORINTHIANS 10

1 Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
1 Corinthians 10.7 mēde eidōlolatrai ginesthe, kathōs tines autōn: hōsper gegraptaiEkathisen ho laos phagein kai pein, kai anestēsan paizein.”

Paizō pais  I. properly, to play like a child, to sport,  alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227.  4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn”   dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.

Aristoph. Frogs 225
Rightly so, you busybody.
the Muses of the fine lyre love us
And so does horn-crested Pan, playing his reed pipe.
And the harpist Apollo delights in us as well,
On account of the reed, which as a bridge for his lyre

Apollōn , ho, Apollo: Abaddon, Apollyon The name of a NUMBER
phorm-iktēs , ou, Dor. phorm-miktas , ho, A. lyre-player, of Orpheus, Pi.P.4.176
phorm-iktos , ē, on, A. sung TO the phormigx, kai peza kai ph. (sc. melē) S.Fr.16.

Melos , eos, to, 2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14;
3. melody of an instrument,phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos” ; “aulōn pamphōnon m.Pi.P.12.19;
5.  play amorously, “pros allēlousX.Smp.9.2; “
II. est, sport, Hdt.2.28, 5.4, 9.11; make fun with a person,
Paul "grants" God the right to hand pick certain people to carry out His will.  However, there is not a single instance of God Predestinating (PreProgramming) a single person to go to heave or go to he.

The MESSAGE from Bible 101a is that GOD can do what He wants to do: YOU cannot tell Him what to do and YOUR DNA does not even connect you to the Patriarch through whom God would institute the only Spiritual Covenant.  That did not mean that a person who was not within that blood line could not follow God's PLAN or PATTERN to be conformed to Jesus Christ and not conformed to the Jewish covenant with death.  The MARK of the Covenant with death and hell was the musical performance in Amos and Isaiah 5.

THE ADVERSARY MAKES THE ACCUSATION THAT GOD IS A TYRANT. They are happy with that because they think that they are one of God's petty tyrants.

A Sovereign is:
turannos  A.an absolute ruler, unlimited by law or constitution,   

Who could ever say that God has not worked through laws: the Word or Logos is the Regulative Principle of God: it outlaws personal experiences, singing, playing instruments or acting.

The Sovereign of the rhetoricians, singers, instrument players and actors is Abaddon or Apollyon.

The Tyrant of the MIND or frenzy as the Purpose Driven Praise Teams is
ō turanne tas emas phrenos, i.e. Apollo, S.Tr.217
(lyr.); “su d' ō turanne theōn te kanthrōpōn Erōs
ho tōn Kupriōn
Soph. Trach. 217
Girls who are brides [nymphs] to be, come, sing in triumph
with shouts, wild shouts of joy for our hearth and home;
and let the voices of men be one
with ours in prayer to the archer-god
Apollo, our defender!

Then, maidens, raise the paean aloft
and cry to his sister
Ortygian Artemis, wielder of torches, slayer of deer,
and the nymphs of the neighboring hills.
I am raised on high, I will not reject
the cry of the flute: thou tyrant of mind and soul!
Behold me: the ivy -
euoi! - [Bacchus, old wineskins god, gender confused]
goads me to frenzy and whirls me
round in the strife of Bacchus!

The Nymphs or Brides in Revelation 18 2 Plat. Phaedrus 238d, Plat. Phaedrus 241e. In the first of these passages Socrates attributes his unusual flow of words to the inspiration of the nymphs, and tells Phaedrus not to wonder if he seems to be in a divine fury, for he is not far from breaking out into dithyrambs.

IMPURE RELIGION is derived from Orpheus (re Romans 14)

Strabo Music Pagans 10.[17] From its melody and rhythm and instruments, all Thracian music has been considered to be Asiatic.

And this is clear, first, from the places where the Muses have been worshipped, for Pieria and Olympus and Pimpla and Leibethrum were in ancient times Thracian places and mountains, though they are now held by the Macedonians;

and again, Helicon was consecrated to the Muses by the Thracians who settled in Boeotia, the same who consecrated the cave of the nymphs called Leibethrides.

[19] Further, one might also find, in addition to these facts concerning these genii and their various names, that they were called, not only ministers of gods, but also gods themselves. For instance, Hesiod says that five daughters were born to Hecaterus and the daughter of Phoroneus,

from whom sprang the mountain-ranging nymphs, goddesses, and the breed of Satyrs, creatures worthless and unfit for work, and also the Curetes, sportive gods, dancers. [The Mark of the Beast]

And the author of Phoronis 65 speaks of the Curetes as "flute-players" and "Phrygians"; and others as "earth-born" and "wearing brazen shields.

Nymphs is the worship of the Babylon Mother of Harlots engaged in a real or literal hieros gamos or sacred sex.  That's why the command is for the women to be silent so that all might be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth. Carol Wimber of Fuller fame says that the musical performance is to bring on a sexual-like climax.
Abaddon or Apollyon is the TYRANT as king over the locusts which are the MUSES. Music means "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter" and the "thrill" that a small percentage of the world can experience is called sorcery and they burn witches.
Phrēn  2. heart, as seat of the passions of joy and grief, “phrena terpesthai phormiggi9.186;
Phorm-igx  Especialy the instrument of Apollo “phormiggos perikalleos hēn ekh' Apollōn Il.1.603
2. ph. akhordos, metaph. for a bow,

If you have "a" spirit in you it is probably the SPIRITUS of Apollyon: He is the Leader of the Muses or his musical worship team: they were known as adulteresses and shepherdesses.
Despot-ēs  master, lord, prop. the master of the house, in respect of slaves,
3. of the gods, S.Fr.535, E.Hipp.88, Ar.V.875, X.An.3.2.13.
II. generally, master, lord, owner, kōmou, naōn, Pi.O.6.18, P.4.207; “manteumatōn”  [Mad women of Corinth, an oracle]

Aeschylus, Eumenides The Priestess of Pythian

Apollo Let what is to come now be the concern of the master of this house, [60] powerful Loxias himself. He is a prophet of healing, a reader of portents, and for others a purifier of homes. Exit

If you have praise teams as your oracle then you violate direct commands. Here is the Absolute command for ANY and all SPEAKING roles.

1Pet. 4:11 If any man speak,
        let him speak as the oracles of God;

However, since Christ's Church is A School (only) of the Word (only), you have the rest of the week to use YOUR talent to serve others.  A minister is a SERVANT: he is not a hired hand.

if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
IF YOU SHOUT THAT YOU HATE GOD AND HIS WORD HE SENDS STRONG DELUSIONS

You can Discuss this heresy by Clicking Here

Paul wrote to the SUPERIOR and judgmental Jews (spreading hate for your feeders) whom God KNEW BEFORE.  We will show from reading 101a that which the doctors of the law take away the key to knowledge.  The Spirit OF (a preposition) Christ in Isaiah 49 prophesied of a tiny remnant which had not bowed to Baal (that musical heresy) as the PRESERVED.  Rather than them being superior Jews or self-preachers, Paul--being Prophet-literate--shows that Gods PRECOUNSEL or written WILL was that they become disciples of Jesus Christ.  Christ in the prophets repudiates the Civil-Military-Clergy complex as robbers and parasites and defines HIS future REST (umbrella word) both inclusively and exclusively. He EXCLUDES all of the radical or EXTREME heresy promoted by North Boulevard EX-church of Christ now includes as the Progressive Sect.

Jesus promises that those washed with water INTO the Word (logos) or School of the Prophets and Apostles are giving a personal holy spirit (mind) after UNholiness is washed away.  Spirit means Wind or symbolic of God's BREATH: God breathed the Word into Jesus of Nazareth.  God's Spirit is NOT a little person guiding preachers "beyond the sacred pages."  There is ONE GOD THE Father and One Jesus whom God HAS MADE TO BE both Lord and Christ.  As the only mediator or intercessor the MAN JESUS CHRIST now exists in a holy (wholly) Spirit form.  John says that if you deny these two operators as Father and Son you are an ANTI-Christ.

Saying that God PREDETERMINES eternal hell for your infant daughter just to prove that he is SOVEREIGN, accuses a Holy God with being more evil than Adolf History. Someone said that "He whom the gods destroys he first drives mad. That is what Paul said: Go SENDS strong delusions or MADNESS so that people believe and pay for streams of lies in the desert.

CLICK FOR THE STRONG DELUSIONS AS "ANATHEMA" OR PRAISE TEAMS

Lying Wonders: -Teratourg-eô, A. WORK wonders, pseudôsti Sch.Pi.I.7(6).13.

    Lying is -Pseudes  2. fiction (opposite logos, historic
           - Muthos 2. Fiction OPPOSITE to Logos or historic truth   
logos , o(, verbal noun of lego; (B), with senses corresponding to leg0 (B) II and III (on the various senses of the word v. Opposite Pathos or peacher's tales
Opposite epagoge , 2. bringing in to one's aid, introduction, 4. allurement, enticement b. incantation, spell, leading away into captivity.

Aristot. Rh. 3.6.3 [3] Use metaphors and epithets by way of illustration, taking care, however, to avoid what is too poetical. Aristot. Rh. 3.6.7   Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors, as for instance, to say that tNhe sound of the trumpet is a melody without the lyre.
-[3. 8. 1 The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm. If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence.

-Pindar, Pythian, Odes 4:[216] Aphrodite [ZOE] of Cyprus brought the maddening bird to men for the first time, and she taught the son of Aeson skill in prayerful incantations, so that he could rob Medea of reverence for her parents. and a longing for Greece would lash her, her mind on fire, with the whip of Persuasion.

Anathema is that you have ADDED your human works to the kingdom of God to ADORN it.  Trying to enhance the worship of God with the hypocritic arts -- rhetoric, praise singing, playing instruments or technical adornments of sight and sound.   Things or people especially the SELF-decorators cannot be redeemed and must be burned.  All of the musical adornments of voice, wind or string are marked by Christ in Isaiah 30 as the sounds of God driving His enemies into hell.  Jesus has John repeat the end time performers (Revelation 17f) and says that the LAMPS have been removed along with the ENHANCERS and they will be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE

It is also a LYING WONDER caused by STRONG DELUSIONS because even with a doctorate preachers cannot read BLACK TEXT on BROWN PAPER.  Rather than lying about God commanding instrumental music, 2 Corinthians 3 proves that one does not have A HOLY SPIRIT or A human spirit WASHED from being an UNholy spirit or mind. David uses the threat that IF his audience is PREDESTINED they will WANT to be baptized by his hands so that they can get A holy spirit where David and the "scholars" think that god's BREATH is another person without "whom" God cannot do anything.

The Latin SPIRITUS which is the only PERSON SPIRIT is identified as Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon: he is the king of the LOCUSTS and for Bible Literates the locusts are the MUSES which were the dirty adulterers at Delphi as his Musical Worship Team. Just down the way Paul identified the "prophesiers" well known as the MAD WOMEN OF CORINTH. Adultery or prostitution is exposing or selling any of your body parts claiming some god connection.

OF is a preposition and Lipscomb does not have a major in prepositional phrases: the Spirit OF is the mind or mental disposition of a "people" and never a people. Of course it makes for good psychological violence for the angels of light to claim that THEY are hand-picked and must be followed.  Time is short and that is why all of the spiritual and literal violence: if they will lie to steal your church house and sow discord and pick the people's pocket with "a law of giving" they would take your physical life if they were not cowards.

5.29.14  David Young and North Boulevard Church of Christ: the Discipling Dilemma.  This review takes time but David seems to be promoting so many new SELF-HELP TO SALVATION PROGRAMS for which there is not Christ-ordained ROLE and assuredly not Biblically or Morally Ethical DOLE to do as much as possible--including Musical Idolatry--to Make the Lambs Dumb before the Slaughter.

See David Young Extreme Discipleship Following Jesus

First: I will review David Young's book as the pattern to IMPOSE the laded burden died to remove along with the burden laders.  In Spiritual Formation or the Missional Church with mother churches planting daughter churches believes and teaches (Rubel Shelly) that you can be the JesusChrist for your congregation.  Using Mark as the legalistic pattern PRESUMES that the preacher is Jesus, the manipulators are the Apostles and the disciples are Slaves of the Watchtower. The Missional Church restores the Five-Fold Ministry with Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists and others.  David Young dabbles in Vision Casting which is a Wicca concept along with Lynn Anderson's Navigating the Winds of Change.

In Mark, Jesus is the DISCIPLER and He spoke only what the One God the Father BREATHED (spirit) into Him. The Apostles were hand picked, trained, led by  Jesus in Spirit into all truth, left the eye-- and ear-- witness Certified Prophets, outlawed private interpretation or further expounding and identified anyone who did not speak that which is WRITTEN for our learning is to be MARKED as a false teacher.
5.10.14   Jesus died to set individual disciples free from the Laded Burden or Burden Laders. Liberty was and is liberty FROM whatever others want to impose in faith and practice.  Christ ordained the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness after the "nobility" rose up in play or musical idolatry at Mount Sinai.  The Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites carried out the national sacrificial system which God did not command. The godly citizens RESTED in their very isolated villages.  The Holy Convocation was held on each sabbath or REST day when the nation was settled: non-mercinary sub elders over groups as small as ten familes taught The Book of the Covenant for spiritual instruction and The Book of The Law to keep them from getting into trouble with the Civil-Military-Clergy complex Christ called robbers and parasites.  The "congregation" at the Babylonish temple was only the Civil leaders and the God-abandoned priests.

The Elders at North Boulevard Church Approve Instrumental Music as worship: The heresy of a musical Praise Team is a legalistic end-run always intended to use GRADUALISM not to spook the audience. That have confessed that they intend to DISCORD you but they will be gentle, gradual and winding.
  1. God did not command any assembly involving congregational singing with or without instrumental accompaniment
  2. If you quote a statement from the God-abandoned Civil-Military-Clergy saying that God DID command  instrumental noise and that means you.
  3. Then the Spirit OF Christ in Jeremiah 23 says that you despise God and the Latin word is BLASPHEME.

A Church of Christ is identified with APT elders given by Christ. Their first task is to remove the cunning craftsmen or sophists: they are speakers, singers, instrument players and actors. In Ephesians 4 the elders are commanded to remove the DIVERSITY performers because THEY LIE IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

The Ekklesia or Synagogue defined inclusively and exclusively as the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness was quarantined from all pagan and Jewish religious observations and prevented from going beyond a very short walk and preventing self-proclaimed "ministers" of God to be SENT OUT.

It was EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing or any self-speak.
It was INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word of God only.


The Jew's religion is called A covenant with death and hell and Paul warns against Jewish Fables.

The weekly assembly for PREACHING the Word by READING the Word by the elders as pastor-teachers is the only thing allowed on the Rest Jesus gave us as the greek PAUO which means STOP the speaking, singing, playing, acting, making noise: both men and women were to be sedentary and silent "so that all might be saved and come to a knowledge of the Truth. The Logos or Word is the only truth and defined as the Regulative Principle.

Hired people who need to control others and any attempt to control or use up the individual's time or money with para-church activites is defined as a cult and raw legalism.

The International Churches of Christ or the Boston Movement has been invited to conferences held at major universities which were once Church of Christ Bible Colleges.  The Unity in Diversity or universalism intends to include everyone but the Historic Churches of Christ.  Lynn Anderson of Hope Network promotes a Shepherding Movement quite similar to the old Crossroads movement.

See The Ignatian Retreats as the method of Spiritual Formation at Lipscomb University.

Ignatius got a job volunteering to convert or eleminate any of the Pope's opposers: the Nazis claimed that Ignatius was their pattern for the extermination camps.  Legalism is that you can plan, plot, finance and operate anything beyond being a school of Christ with the prophets expounded by Jesus and left for our memory by the writers. It denies that the one God the father and one Lord Jesus Christ can manage their kingdom (church) without human aid.


Dog.Friend217.gif


A simple friend wonders about your romantic history.


A real friend could blackmail you with it.

The DISCIPLING CONCEPT comes with a lot of destructive baggage: the use of the term is unclear but the false teaching about "praise teams" and instrumental music as COMMANDED BY GOD is a huge warning sign. There will not be a grand AWAKENING and by absolute definition by Jesus those who teach the Word just as He taught what He heard from the father will NOT be rich, famous and the pillar of civic pride.
Luke 18:7 And shall not God avenge his own elect,
        which cry day and night unto him,
        though he bear long with them?
Luke 18:8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. 
        Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh,
        shall he find faith on the earth?
Luke 18:9 And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves
        that they were righteous, and despised others:
Luke 18:10 Two men went up into the temple to pray;
        the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
Luke 18:11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself,
        God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are,
        extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
Luke 18:12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.

Jesus quotes Isaiah 6 and Ezekiel 33 which names speakers for money, singers and instrument players. They CHANGED the Word of God so that they could steal the houses of widows or other churches maybe.
Lynn Anderson held a Shepherding Workshop in a "conservative church" as a way to infiltrate  the Oak Hills (Max Lucado) church.  Both Lynn Anderson and Max Lucado have followed the Boston or Crossroads movement by becoming the MOTHER church of numerous DAUGHTER church plants which will be dominated by the Head.

THE DISCIPLING DILEMMA in part: I will add all of the links. It has been noted that Churches are the last body to fall into the Discipling Dilema which has men trying to control the time, money and thoughts of others: first they have to have been deprived of the Word which supplies ALL that A Church of Christ has as TEXTBOOK.

Chapter One   Table of Contex to the whole online Book
Chapter Two

History of the Shepherding or Discipling Movement
   This is a resource on the Shepherding or Discipling Movement which is legalistic because it refuses to follow the well-defined pattern for making disciples (a Disciple is a STUDENT ONY) who are not part of a Cell or Circle of controllers.

Rubel Shelly and John York where Community Church means COMMUNE: individuals lose their right to read, interpret or speak the word outside of the community reading:

It is that desire to live as Holy Spirit-empowered followers of Christ

not just "belonging to Jesus"
but
being Jesus to our world in our time --

Hope Network Ministries- Lynn Anderson

Lynn Anderson: Accountability Group (no more than 3) What are some good questions to ask each time 2 or 3 of us men meet to hold each other accountable. What are the do's and don'ts of such a commitment...size limits...suggestions for such a commitment. If women want to do this, what accountability questions would be asked in this case? Your ideas and experiences and suggested resources please. We are ministers wanting to lead holy lives before our community in the hope that we may have opportunities to minister and teach.

Accountability Group (no more than 3) Maybe something I say about this can be of help.
I think we all know that
accountability is an essential part of Christianity in that we are to help each other grow and become sharpened as iron sharpens iron.

Accountability questions need to be positive focused, direct, and geared toward motivating people to grow.

This type of accountability can be hard but it is where people really grow. Especially us ministers have a hard time admitting our faults for fear of discovery and losing our jobs and/or reputations. The end result is that many of us live double lives with secret sin being our second god that we worship when no one else is looking.

Obviously in some cases this deeper type of accountability is only appropriate within all male or all female groups.
Accountability groups only work when there is trust and openness. This may take a while to develop. Give it time and start slow until you feel that your relationship can progress into these more intimate areas.

Here's the list from Steve Farrar's "Point Man" (Promise Keepers)
1. Have you been with a woman this week in such a way that was inappropriate or could have looked to others that you were using poor judgment?
2. Have you been completely above reproach in all your financial dealings this week?
3. Have you exposed yourself to any explicit material this week?
4. Have you spent daily time in prayer and in the Scriptures this week?
5. Have you fulfilled the mandate of your calling this week?
6. Have you taken time off to be with your family this week?
7. Have you just lied to me?

Lipscomb University has promoted the similar Catholic pattern of Spiritual Formation and invites Lynn Anderson as the promoter of the new Shepherding or Discipling Dilemma. David Young presented Change or Die threat at the same Church Council.

David Young Intentional Discipling [this must be a Purpose Driven title]

        "Because we have a deep desire to know what it means to truly follow Jesus, we want to conduct a thorough review of all our discipling processes at North Boulevard in order to nurture the development of mature followers of Jesus. We will use whatever resources are available to evaluate our current discipling efforts and become a disciple-making church. We cannot pass on an awakened faith which we have not developed ourselves."

After silencing the theatrical and musical performers or self-pleasers Paul repeated Christ's command in Isaiah 58 not to PAY for the free water of the Word but to "use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning." Or SCRIPTURE for our comfort and NURTURING.

Eph. 6:4 And, ye fathers
        provoke not your children to wrath:
        but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.

Provoking to anger through deception is a very nasty thing. Wrath in the religious sense is to provoke the children into pagan idolatry often as a fit of anger created by false preachers.  If you cannot provoke to wrath can you force them to celebrate wrath. Pagan rituals intended to express the anger of the goddesses who were not given their worship.
orgi-azô , A. celebrate orgia, E.Ba.415 (lyr.), etc.: c. acc., “o. teletēnPl.Phdr.250c; “hieraId.Lg.910c; thusias, pompas,khoreiasPlu.Num.8: c. dat., pay ritual service to a god or goddess,tautēStr.10.3.12:—so in Med., orgiazesthai daimosi, and in Pass., of the sacred places, have service done in them, both in Pl.Lg.717b.
II. c. acc., honour or worship with orgia, tautēn v.l. in Str. l.c. ; “tous megalous theousD.H.1.69, cf. Plu.Cic.19.
2. o. tina initiate into orgia,
orgi-a , iōn, ta, of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter Achaia
II. generally, rites, sacrifices, SIG57.4 (Milet., v B. C.), A.Th.179 (lyr.), S.Tr.765, Ant.1013 ; orgia MousōnAr.Ra.356

Eph. 6:10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord,
        and in the power of his might.
Eph. 6:11 Put on the whole armour of God,
        that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

Ep.4:14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

Eph 6: 12 "For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms.
G3809 paideia tutorage, that is, education or training;
Nouthesias

Aristophanes.Frogs.html

As for myself, good people all,
I'll tell you by-and-by
My own poetic worth and claims; but first of all I'll try
To show how this portentous quack beguiled the silly fools thaum-azō a lying wonder
Whose tastes were nurtured, ere he came, in Phrynichus's schools.
He'd bring some single mourner on, seated and veiled, 'twould be
Achilles, say, or Niobe
-the face you could not see-
An empty show of tragic woe, who uttered not one thing.

Then in the chorus came, and rattled off a string four
continuous lyric odes: the mourner never stirred.
liked it too. I sometimes think that I those mutes preferred
To all your chatterers now-a-days.
Unless the Lord builds the house, They labor in vain who build it

LEGALISM IS AN UGLY THING

David Young: We cannot pass on an awakened faith which we have not developed ourselves."

Doesn't faith come by hearing the WORD or LOGOS?  Here it is without all of the Legalistic Self-Reliance:

Matthew 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matthew 28:19 Go [IMPERATIVE] ye therefore,
        and teach all nations,
        baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
Matthew 28:20 Teaching them to OBSERVE all things whatsoever I have commanded you:
        and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

Awakening people to become dues paying members of a human institution is not the Purpose Driven Church. To awaken people to sing, play, dance, shout, wave their arms in the air, hug and kiss is defined by Christ in Isaiah 3 when women and boys rule over you: the REAL Great Removal is not a pretty sight.

Because the SINGULAR Pattern commanded and exampled by Jesus was to gather people as A School of HIS Word--what disciples do--any raising of taxes, public relations, boasting, inventing programs to destroy people's REST is called LEGALISM

Nomos is the only LEGALISM word beyond keeping the Law of the Monarchy (clergy singers, instrument players).
Rhetoric (the hypocritic art) is defined by closely defined LAWS to be effective.
Singing and the songs were defined by LAWS which must be followed to learn how to sing, play, reherse, and PERFORM to suck up all of the attention (worship) of the people.
The Church growth or Shepherding or Discipling must follow a very well-defined set of LAWS if you intend to become a Lynn Anderson or Boston Movement.

That pattern never changed we FOLLOW JESUS by TEACHING in the synagogue and GOING OUT to preach.
He STOOD up where the Scripture was the only thing held up by the Pulpit
He opened it to the PROPHETS and read the text.
He SAT DOWN to allow any discussion or dialog: Paul dialoged until midnight.

Because Jesus died to give US rest from the laded burdens and burden laders, He PATTERNED speaking one psalm and GOING OUT.  Jesus had no STAFF or programs to load on the backs of the disciples. They returned to their normal lives and the pattern of Jesus was that He SYNAGOGUED two first days in a row.

A presbyter (elder) or kerusso (preacher) follows Jesus by obeying the direct command to GO OUT and seek the loss: there is just a LITTLE FLOCK of lost spirits.  Presbyter and Kerusso are called Evangelists or Herald: a herald never builds an institution and make the widows and honest workers support him 24/7.

On the Concerned Members Forum we are discussing Myths and Legends: everyone is mature enough to defend their view. The LOGOS or word is God's REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE: it is opposite any personal experiences, jokes, gyrating, singing, playing instruments, acting or dancing (moving to music).  A MYTH is the opposite of LOGOS so that all of the composed sermons sold, songs out of the blue book, "study books" beyond the word, programs, staff, etal.

Matthew 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matthew 28:19 Go [IMPERATIVE] ye therefore,
        and teach all nations,
        baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

Because the SENT are to display the SIGN to a Little Flock of Lost Spirits NOT OF THE WORLD, it would be a sign of legalism or those OF the world to try to manipulate and multitudes into a pool of water.  A disciple of Christ (only) is washed with with water INTO the WORD or into the School of the Word.  If you don't intend to be a School (only)of the Word (only) then you may be led by the SPIRITUS which points to Abaddon or Apollyon king of the muses or locusts just collectivizing the masses to protect the godly:
-Por-euō , fut. I. Act., make to go, carry, convey, by land or water
2. of things, bring, carry, FURNISH “epistolas patriS.OC1602
 
-Ma^thēt-euō ,  A.to be pupil, tini to one,  
II. trans., make a disciple of, instruct, “panta ta ethnēEv.Matt.28.19, cf. Act.Ap.14.21:—Pass., Ev.Matt.13.52.
Acts 14.21  When they had preached the gospel to that city, and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, Iconium, and Antioch,

Matthew 13.52  He said to them, "Therefore, every scribe who has been made a disciple in the Kingdom of Heaven is like a man who is a householder, who brings out of his treasure new and old things."
On Thing Jesus commanded to be taught and observed was-in that NAME; singular: Father, Son and Spirit is what the Jews and Greeks is what they expected to SEE if Jesus claimed that God was was "the father" and Jesus was the son.  In all paganism gods came in real families most often of father, mother (spirit) and infant son.  The eunuch was a student of Isaiah and would have had an Isaiah scroll with Him.  To be subject of the Great Commission one must hold an article of faith.
Acts 8:37 And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.

To be Messiah, Jesus would have had to be of the SEED of Abraham to enforce the only Spiritual kingdom God in Christ made to Abraham.

Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath
        made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified,
        both Lord and Christ.


The man Jesus was not declared to be a son of God until after He was baptized.  In Zechariah, Joshua or Jesus would "wear the filthy garments" of all mankind.
Peter understood the pattern and commanded that people be baptized in the NAME of Jesus Christ: all of the Bible understood that The Spirit which RESTED UPON Jesus was the same Spirit OF Christ. He defined the future Rest or Umbrella to be a Safe House to protect those whose spirits had been made holy and translated into a heavenly kingdom from the always-pagan religious observations.

THE ONLY ROLE WAS:

Matthew 28:20 Teaching them to OBSERVE all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

The Word TEACH includes teaching anything requiring information.  When Jesus speaks He asserts.
-di^daskō have one taught or educated, esp. of a father,
2. c. gen., indicate, give sign of,kheimōnos sunageiromenoioArat.793, cf. 734.
II. abs., explain,pōs ; didaxonA.Eu. 431; “saphōs d.Th.2.60, etc.; show by argument, prove,legōn didasketōX.An.5.7.11,

JESUS DID NOT COMMAND REHEARSING A MUSICAL WORSHIP TEAM
Jesus Cast Out the  musical minstrels or flute players aulētas
III. of dithyrambic and dramatic Poets (cf. “didaskalos11), d. dithurambon, drama,produce a piece, Hdt.1.23, 6.21; “PersasAr.Ra.1026, cf. Pl.Prt.327d, IG12.770, al.:—Med., didaxasthai khoron train one's own chorus,  d. pollous aulētas
The command is both to OBEY and preserve the teachings of the Prophets and Apostles to prevent infiltration of personal opinions.
OBSERVE: tēr-eō  watch over, take care of, guard,
II. give heed to, watch narrowly, observe, preserve from THIEVES kleptontas
Therefore the inclusive and exclusive teaching resource is:
whatsoever I have commanded you:
-dŏcĕo , cŭi, ctum, 2, v. a. root da; Zend. dā, to know; strengthened, dak-; Gr. didaskō; Lat. disco, I.to teach, instruct, inform, show, tell, etc. (for syn. cf.: edoceo, perdoceo, erudio, praecipio, instituo)
Romans 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Unless you say that Jesus was stupid He did NOT command to teach----
2. Of things as subjects:frontes,Hor. C. 1, 1, 29: “tibia,Prop. 2, 30, 16  “carmina,[singing, playing]Tvox,Ov. P. 2, 5, 52: “voces Pythagoreorum,Cic. Tusc. 4, 1, 2: “sermo,Plin. Ep. 7, 25, 3: “prece, , 135: “manus artificis,”  Ov. F. 3, 832; 6, 792: “falx,Prop. 2, 19, 12
Rather, He commanded
-Entellō , A. enjoin, command, Act. only in Pi.O.7.40, S.Fr.269:— mostly in Med., “tini tiHdt.1.47, etc.; in a will, “philois tauta entellomaiHdt.1.53, Pl.R.393e, etc.; enteilasthai apo glōssēs command by word of mouth, Hdt.1.123: so in pf., “entetaltaiLXX 3 Ki.13.17; “entetalmenoi eiēsanPlb.18.2.1, “ta entetalmenacommands, Hdt.1.60,5.73, S. Fr.462, X.Cyr.5.5.3. II. invest with legal powers, authorize to act,e. soi kai epitrepō
This ELEMINATES commanding by a MUSICAL INSTRUMENT.
Latin: mando , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. manusdo,
I.to commit to one's charge, to enjoin, commission, order, command 
A. In gen., to commit, consign, enjoin, confide, commend, intrust any thing to a person or thing: “ego tibi meas res mando, B. To charge a person to announce something, to send word to a person or place  (OPPOSITE invito),” 
GOD'S COMMAND IS NOT JUST AN INVITATION.
invīto ,  A. To invite, summon, challenge: “a Caesare liberaliter invitor in legationem illam,Cic. Att. 2, 18, 3: “Cosconio mortuo, in ejus locum invitor,id. ib. 1, 19, 4: “hostes ad deditionem,Hirt. B. G. 8, 19: “aliquem ad audiendum, Suet. Calig. 53: “ad spectaculum,id. Ner. 12: “praemiis ad quippiam agendum,Cic. Lig. 4: “in libidinem,Suet. Calig. 41.— B. To incite, allure, attract: “ni id me invitet ut faciam fides,Plaut. Trin. 1, 1, 5: “invitat hiemps curasque resolvit,Verg. G. 1, 302: “invitent croceis halantes floribus horti,id. ib. 4, 109: “ad agrum fruendum invitat atque allectat senectus

The WORD of God is the ONLY power to salvation. And God has given us all that we need for life and godliness.

David Young: We pray that by the year 2020, God will use North Boulevard as the spark for a great spiritual awakening for our community, our state, and our nation but also to the world. We do not know when God will move to accomplish this spiritual awakening, but we have confidence that North Boulevard will be ready for Him and His plans; we will be a resource for this mission. That means WE need YOUR prayers, gifts, talents and involvement to accomplish this vision.

BUT, ha, ha, WE get to make up the plans FOR God.

A CHURCH IS A SCHOOL OF THE WORD: IT IS BUILT UPON THE PROPHETS AND APOSTLES: JESUS HAS EXPOUNDED THE PROPHETS: NO ONE CAN PRIVATE INTERPRET OR FURTHER EXPOUND THAT.  As Holy Spirit or Mind of God Jesus promised to be with us until the END OF THE WORLD. Therefore, His WORD as the only textbook for His School of the Word does not NEED ammending.

David Young: That means WE need YOUR prayers, gifts, talents and involvement to accomplish this vision.

Isn't that the definition of LEGALISM AND HUMAN PRIDE?  Jesus paid it all and their is no command, example or historic example of forcing disciples to GIVE as a REQUIREMENT for God to do His OWN Work:

Acts 8:9 But there was a certain man, called Simon,
        which beforetime in the same city used sorcery,
        and bewitched the people of Samaria,
           giving out that himself was some great one:
măgus , “artes,
 carmen,Sen. Herc. Oet. 467
carmen  tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation
a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental
carmine vocali clarus citharāque [WHAT'S WRONG WITH A GUITAR?}
APOLLYON OR ABADDON AS LEADER OF THE MUSES Apollinem) concordant carmina
barbaricum,id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara 5. A magic formula, an incantation:
ma^g-euō , II. use magic arts,
Plut. Num. 15 In other ways these divinities might be likened to Satyrs or Pans, but they are said to have used powerful drugs [pharmakōn] and practised clever incantations, and to have traversed Italy playing the same tricks as the so-called Idaean Dactyli1 of the Greeks

epideik-nu_mi -nuō   parade it before of speeches, compositions, “rhapsōdian” sophian
how off or display for oneself or what is one's own, mousikan orthan e. give a specimen of his art .
of a rhetorician lecturing, orators, a musician

goēt-eia , ,  A.witchcraft, jugglery, “g. kai mageiahupokriseōs
hupo-kri^sis , eōs,
playing a part on the stage, 2. an orator's delivery
rhētores orators who depend on their delivery metaph., playing a part, hypocrisy, outward show, Phoc.2 B, Plb.35.2.13, LXX 2 Ma.6.25, Ev.Matt. 23.28,
Speakers, singers and instrument players in Ezekiel 33, oracles
Mousa , music, song, “m. stugera [always daughters]  kanakhan . [clanging]. theias antiluron mousas”  “aluros
Acts 8:10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest,
        saying, This man is the great power of God.
Acts 8:11 And to him they had regard,
        because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.

Acts 8:20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee,
        because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.

Acts 8:21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.

The School of Christ cannot use and WILL NOT tolerate human talent: that is called LEGALISM. Here is the direct command:

If any man speak,
...... let him speak as the oracles of God;

log-ion 2.

A. oracle, esp. one preserved from antiquity,
2. ta l. Kuriou the sayings of the Lord
Rom 3:1 WHAT advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision?
Rom 3:2 Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God.

Romans 15 and similar commands: "Speak with ONE MIND and ONE MOUTH that which is written."
Ephesiahs 5.  The SPIRIT or "Psalms, hymns and Spiritual songs" all the INSPIRED TEXT.
Colossians3: The Word of Christ.

if any man minister, [diakoneo],
let him do it as of the ability which God giveth:
that God in all things may be
glorified through Jesus Christ
to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 1 Pet. 4:11

Because Our Purpose Driven God is to TEACH godly principles through great historic epics as the ANTITHESIS of all pagan "worship rituals" He does not NEED to WAKE UP (by David's Harp).

Because we understand the potential impact of God in our community, we want to open a School of Christian Thought in order to equip ourselves and believers in our community to think like disciples in every facet of life.

Jesus opened the School of Christian Thought and was defined inclusively and exclusively by the Spirit OF Chrisit, made more certain and EXPOUNDED by Jesus Christ, Taught to eye--and ear--witnesses, left by them for OUR memory and warned not to Private Interpret of further expound what Jesus has expounded once. Those who do not speak beyond the left mory says Peter are False Teacher.

4.18.14
Why do you suppose people love to see Jesus Recrucified again and again and again: Is this some psychologial ploy claiming that the Word, Logos as our Regulative Principle is NOT good enough and needs the sellers and "sheep" made dumb with music and money changers when there is no such LAW. That was the way Jesus defined the Scribes (Doctors of the Law) and Pharisees as hypocrites.  In Ezekiel 33 the Spirit OF Christ named slick speakers for hire, singers and instrument players: this was the MARK in many places of people who refused to GO and refused to Teach that which has been taught.  Jesus was crucified on a TREE or a STAKE which was the Jew's and pagan PHALLIC way to prove their superiority.

The Elders at North Boulevard Church Approve Instrumental Music as worship: The heresy of a musical Praise Team is a legalistic end-run always intended to use GRADUALISM not to spook the audience. That have confessed that they intend to DISCORD you but they will be gentle, gradual and winding.

John 11:48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him:
        and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.  [and sheep to fleece]
John 11:49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,
John 11:50 Nor consider that it is expedient for us,
        that one man should die for the people,
       
and that the whole nation perish not.
John 11:51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year,
        he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation;
John 11:52 And not for that nation only,
        but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad.
The sunagagē began as the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness: it was/is A School of the Word (only) and outlawed vocal or instrumental rejoicing or any thing beyond PREACHING the word by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine.  If you think that a Spectacle of musical and rhetorical performance is your ASSIGNMENT then that is what Jesus wants you to do.  However, He said that the kingdom  does not and will not come to such observations: they are defined as LEGALISM where you have to WORK really hard and FLEECE lots of lambs to make your scooter go.

In Isaiah 49 this TINY remmant would include Gentiles who were under the only spiritual covenant made by God in Christ: Abraham was a GEN.
THOSE WHO NOW GATHER TO MOCK JESUS AS THE LAMB SLAIN FROM THE FOUNDATION WILL HAVE TO DO IT WITHOUT JESUS.

The Mass and so-called Believer's Baptism and also celebrating PASSOVER insists that Jesus has to personally be crucified again to be effective and in the Baptist or pagan scheme make the believer INTO JESUS so they can die for their own sins. The Jews SHAMED Jesus and musically mocked him while He suffered: Woe to those who take delight in watching Him suffer and die in a theatrical spectacle.  Paul said that Jesus suffered REPROACHES and outlawed self-pleasure or "creating mental excitement" which excludes all of the theatrical or musical WORKS of self-righteousness.

4.19.14 The Spirit OF Christ defined the REST for the Godly Jews then and Christians later: He defined the Church both Inclusively and exclusively.  When Jesus did go up to Jerusalem (Sodom, Egypt, Law, Mount Sinai) it was to be musically mocked and crucified. One wonders why people lust to watch that momentary victory of the Devil??

Luke 18:31 Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them,
        Behold, we go up to Jerusalem,
        and all things that are written by the prophets
        concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished. 
Luke 18:32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles,
        and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
empaizō , fut. 3. Pass., to be deluded, Ev.Matt.2.16, AP10.56.2 (Pall.), Vett.Val.16.14; to be defrauded, of the revenues, Cod.Just.1.34.2. II. sport in or on, “hōs nebros khloerais e. leimakos hēdonaisE.Ba. 866 (lyr.); tois khoroisin e. to sport in the dance,

Paison paizô [pais] 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōnAr.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. 5. play amorously, “pros allēlousX.Smp.9.2; “meta tinosLXX Ge.26.8; of mares 
JudKissCrop.gif

In Prophecy, in the betrayal by Judas and the musical mocking of Jesus the mark of betrayal is always musical instruments used by "Levite parasites to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter.
Jesus.Mocked.Flute.Drum.gif

CLICK: Isaiah 50 defines the ANTITHESIS of A Church of Christ which is exclusively A School of the Word in the Prophets and Apostles.

Isa 50:5 The Lord GOD hath opened mine ear,
        and I was notrebellious, neither turned away back.

Isa 50:6 I gave my back to the smiters
        and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair:
        I hid not my face from shame and spitting.

Per-cŭtĭo I. (With the notion of the per predominating.) To strike through and through, to thrust or pierce through (syn.: percello, transfigo).
II. (With the idea of the verb predominating.) To strike, beat, hit, smite, shoot, etc. (cf.: ico, pulso, ferio). CLAP
2.To strike, SHOCK (and AWE], make an impression upon, affect deeply, move, astound (class.): “percussisti me de oratione prolatā,
3.To cheat, deceive, impose upon one
In Particular b. To strike, play a musical instrument (poet.): lyram, Ov. Am. 3, 12, 40; Val. Fl. 5, 100.—

The Direct Command to identify Disciples of Christ who do not attend "pagan worship centers" was to repeat Christ's command in Isaiah 58: to use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is WRITTEN for our learning or Scripture for our comfort.

Jesus ordained and Paul explained the Lord's Supper as the ONLY WAY to show forth or Preach the Death of Jesus Christ. That intends to SILENCE any self-speak by people who did NOT die to free them from the laded burden or burden laders.

John 11:53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death.

Why would anyone seek to theatrically PUT HIM TO DEATH as part of the Jew's Passover? Easter is the PATTERN of Resurrecting Tammuz by the women INSIDE the temple (a death offense) while the mean held a Sun Rise Service looking to the East.
Ishtar's primary legacy from the Sumerian tradition is the role of fertility figure; she evolved, however, into a more complex character, surrounded in myth by death and disaster, a goddess of contradictory connotations and forces: fire and fire-quenching, rejoicing and tears, fair play and enmity. The Akkadian Ishtar is also, to a greater extent, an astral deity, associated with the planet Venus [Lucifer]: with Shamash, [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon] sun god, and Sin, moon god, she forms a secondary astral triad. In this manifestation her symbol is a star with 6, 8, or 16 rays within a circle.

As goddess of Venus, delighting in bodily love, Ishtar was the protectress of prostitutes and the patroness of the alehouse. Part of her cult worship probably included temple prostitution, and her cult centre, Erech, was a city filled with courtesans and harlots. Her popularity was universal in the ancient Middle East, and in many centres of worship she probably subsumed numerous local goddesses.

In later myth she was known as Queen of the Universe, taking on the powers of An, Enlil, and Enki.

That is why Jewish Males performed the roles of women in dress, song, performance. And why the cross was a STAKE or Phallic Symbol as indeed all crosses were.
John 11:54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews;
       
but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness,
        into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples.
John 11:55 And the Jews’ passover was nigh at hand:
        and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves.
John 11:56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple,
        What think ye, that he will not come to the feast?
John 11:57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment,
        that, if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him.

HOW TO RECRUCIFY JESUS AGAIN AND AGAIN AND EXPOSE HIM TO SHAME
THE CROSS CARRIES THE MESSAGE OF COOLING THE PASSIONS
G4716 stauros stow-ros' From the base of G2476 ; a stake or post (as set upright), that is, (specifically) a pole or cross (as an instrument of capital punishment);
        figuratively exposure to death,
        that is, self denial;
        by implication the atonement of Christ: cross.
        metaph. of voluntary suffering

4717. stauroo, stow-ro´-o; from 4716; to impale on the cross;
        figuratively, to extinguish (subdue) passion or selfishness:  crucify.
Baptism has the same meaning:
- Ab-lŭo   I. to wash off or away, to wash, cleanse, purify.  “abluere sitim,to quench abluere sibi umbras, to remove darkness (by bringing a light), [A holy spirit] Of the washing away of earth by a shower, Varr. R. R. 1, 35.—In eccl. Lat., of baptism: munere divinitatis abluti,

II. Trop., of calming the passions: omnis ejusmodi perturbatio animi placatione abluatur, be removed (fig. derived from the religious rite of washing in expiation of sin),
ON THE PAGAN CONTRARY:

AluôA.to be deeply stirred, excited:1. from grief, to be distraught, beside oneself 

3.to be weary, ennuyé,epitôn sumposiôn   sumposi-on , to, A.drinking-party, symposium, Thgn. 298,496, Phoc.11, Alc.Supp.23.3, Pi.N.9.486. from joy or exultation (rarely), to be beside oneself, Od.18.333, A.Th.391,

perturbātĭo  “opp. to tranquillitas
B. Mental or personal disturbance, disquiet, perturbation:

The Laded Burden which destroys the REST from Burden Laders
The Self-pleasure in Romans 15 to enable the SPEAKING of that which is written for our learning

Only as a metaphor has PSALLO ever musical meant more than SHOOT SOMEONE WITH A SONG.

Gal 5:12 As for those agitators, I wish they would go the whole way and emasculate themselves!  
Anastatoo (g387) an-as-tat-o'-o; from a der. of 450 (in the sense of removal); prop. to drive out of home (Psallo has the same meaning), i.e. (by impl.) to disturb (lit. or fig.): - trouble, turn upside down, make an uproar, to stir up, excite, unsettle to excite tumults and seditions in the state to upset, unsettle, minds by disseminating religious error
    Only as a metaphor has PSALLO ever musical meant more than SHOOT SOMEONE WITH A SONG.

    Psallo based on plucking a BOW STRING has the same meaning:

    psallo , i, 3, v. n., = psallō. I. In gen., to play upon a stringed instrument; esp., to play upon the cithara, to sing to the cithara: “psallere saltare elegantius,

    Psallo as playing and dancing elegantus
Liv. 7 2  TRYING TO STOP THE PLAGUES (Revelation)  men gave way to superstitious fears, and, amongst other efforts to disarm the wrath of the gods, are said also to have instituted scenic entertainments. [4] This was a new departure for a warlike people, whose only exhibitions had been those of the circus ...players who had been brought in from Etruria danced to the strains of the flautist and performed not ungraceful evolutions in the Tuscan fashion.
 Elegantius, [carry away] 1. to convey away (from the family) by bequest, to bequeath away,
THERE IS NO MUSICAL MELODY IN THE BIBLE AND PSALLO IN THE HEART IS TO BE SILENT
Mŏdus , 2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode: “vocum,Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9: “musici,Quint. 1, 10, 14: “lyrici,Ov. H. 15, 6: “fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos,Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12: Bacchico exsultas (i. e. exsultans) modo, Enn. ap. Charis. p. 214 P. (Trag. v. 152 Vahl.): “flebilibus modis concinere,Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 106: saltare ad tibicinis modos, to the music or sound of the flute, Liv. 7, 2: “nectere canoris Eloquium vocale modis,Juv. 7, 19.—Fig.: “verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae,moral harmonies, Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 144.—
GOOD LUCK IF YOU RECRUCIFY CHRIST WITH THE PROPHESIED AND FULFILLED MUSICAL MOCKING
4.16.14Praise and worship Songs: Hymns are IDOLS as the IMAGE part of the Mark of the Beast. Known as Christian Voodoo

It has been noted that ALL of the Musical Praise or Worship Teams (the term is heresy) soon turn to instruments and a Rock and Roll pattern: then you will see the Carol Wimber or Aka New Wineskins use of music to bring on a sexual-like climax: JUST BEFORE the final act of "riving of resources." You play-you pay.

The Elders at North Boulevard Church Approve Instrumental Music as worship:

Why would a group calling itself a Church of Christ call to their aid men who have been trained and sent out to transistion peaceable Non-Instrumental Churches of Christ who have followed the Christ-ordained pattern from the Church in the wilderness into what is Biblically and historically called Anti-Logos and therefore Anti-Christian. It began with adopting the neo-trinity which now has "a" Spirit telling them that they can take music into the Holy Places and sow discord and bring on the hatred of God and call on Grace (Muses, Adulteresses, Shepherdess) which CONFESSES that "we are going to sin and God gives us permission."

According to the Purpose Driven Cult it may take one or two decades to change other people's property into "a theater for holy entertainment" in the case of Madison Church of Christ.  The always-pagan trinity includes a father, mother (spirit) and infant son: Matthew 28 and all of the rest of the Scriptures prove that the ONE GOD THE FATHER imaged Himself as the singular Man Jesus of Nazareth: not a rhetorician, singer, instrument players, actor or dancer as the mark of the MOTHER GODDESS clergy.

Jimmy Adcox being USED to assist the sealing of the Church house of widows and honest workers DENIES THAT.

Jimmy Adcox: Southwest Church of Christ Delighting in the Trinity

Mac Sandlin Delighting in the Holy Spirit

Russ Adcox: The Law of Silence.  Russ Adcox and the small band CLAIM that God was Silent and that gives them the right to IMPOSE Musical Idolatry and YOU have no right to oppose
They can show you how to  BAIT and SWITCH your monies and church family into a pagan worship service: the only CHRISTIAN worship concept from the wilderness onward was to GIVE ATTENTION to the Reading of the Word for Comfort and Doctrine.  The Lucifer Principle who was Cast as Profane (Chalal or Halal) into the Garden of Eden came equipped with wind, string and percussion instruments: these are the same instruments where Christ in Isaiah 30 says that these SOUNDS or sounds-like are the MARK of God driving His enemies into "hell."  In Revelation 17 the same Babylon mother of Harlots (your Easter Persona) uses lusted after fruits as in Amos 8 as speakers, singers and instrument players: Jesus has John write that as SORCERERS they too will be Cast Alive into the Lake of Fire.

Madoff or MadeOff got 150 years: lucky because ALL of the uses of Instrumental Noise which disable the rational or spiritual MARKS such people as OF the World.  They have DEVOTED themselves and their talent to ADORN a religious institution and the word ANATHEMA demands that they cannot be redeemed and must be BURNED.

Gal. 1:8 But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you,
        let him be accursed.
331. anathema, an-ath´-em-ah; from 394; a (religious) ban or (concretely) excommunicated (thing or person): — accused, anathema, curse, x great.

anathēma , atos, to, (anatithēmi)
A. that which is set up: hence, like agalma, votive offering set up in a temple, Hdt.1.14,92, S.Ant.286, etc.; “a. ek leitourgiōnLys.26.4.
2.  used by Hom. only in first sense of agalma, delight, ornament,molpē t' orkhēstus te:
A Church of Christ by definition can have no LITURGICAL ACTIONS
Leitourg-eō  2. perform religious service, minister, “epi tōn hierōnD.H.2.22; “ KuriōAct.Ap.13.2, etc. (Written lit- in Rev.Et.Anc.32.5 (Athens, i B.C.), etc., cf. leitourgion, leitourgos.
Acts 13:1 Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers;
         as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen,
        which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
Acts 13:2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said,
        Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.
Acts 13:3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.
molp-ē , , (melpō)  A.dance OR rhythmic movement with song, Od. 6.101, Il.18.606.): metaph., ou m. suriggos ekhōn the note, S.Ph.212
3. of a slave in a temple, a. poleōs devoted to this service by the city, E.Ion310.—Cf. anathema.
agalma ,
A.glory, delight, honour, Il.4.144, etc.; kephalaisin andrōn agalmata (sc. lophoi) Alc.15; khōras a., of an ode, Pi.N.3.13, cf. 8.16;2. pleasing gift, esp. for the gods, “a. theōnOd.8.509, of a bull adorned for sacrifice, ib.3.438; of a tripod, Hdt.5.60, al.; generally, = anathēma,
.; “Kharēs eimi . . a. tou Apollōnos
Pind. N. 3 Queenly Muse, [Moisa] our mother! I entreat you, come in the sacred month of Nemea to the much-visited Dorian island of Aegina. For beside the waters of the Asopus young men are waiting, craftsmen [tektones  [All cunning craftsmen are sorcerers and will be burned Revelation 18]
of honey-voiced [5] victory [Nike]-songs
, seeking your voice. Various deeds thirst for various things; but victory in the games loves song most of all, the most auspicious attendant of garlands and of excellence. Send an abundance of it, from my wisdom; [10] begin, divine daughter, an acceptable hymn to the ruler of the cloud-filled sky, and I will communicate it by the voices of those singers [ditties] and by the lyre. The hymn will have a pleasant toil, to be the glory of the land where the ancient Myrmidons lived, whose marketplace, famous long ago  [Graces 2. of things, graceful, elegant, melos, ponos,
khariestatos tēn mousikēn accomplished in . . , Pl.La.180d; “peri philosophianId.Ep. 363c; “kh. poiētēsId.Lg.680c;
1 Cor 16:22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha.

-Hom. Od. 1.125 Heralds poured water over their hands, and maid-servants heaped by them bread in baskets, and youths filled the bowls brim full of drink; and they put forth their hands to the good cheer lying ready before them. [150] Now after the wooers had put from them the desire of food and drink, their hearts turned to other things, to song and to dance; for these things are the crown of a feast. And a herald put the beautiful lyre in the hands of Phemius, who sang perforce among the wooers; [155] and he struck the chords in prelude to his sweet lay. But Telemachus spoke to flashing-eyed Athena, holding his head close, that the others might not hear:
        “Dear stranger, wilt thou be wroth with me for the word that I shall say?
        These men care for things like these, the lyre and song,
        [160] full easily, seeing that without atonement they devour the livelihood of another,
       
of a man whose white bones, it may be, rot in the rain as they lie upon the mainland, or the wave rolls them in the sea.

Any object so sacrificed or devoted to the Lord could not be redeemed (Num. 18:14; Lev. 27:28, 29); and hence the idea of exterminating was connected with the word. The Hebrew verb (haram) is frequently used of the extermination of idolatrous nations. It had a wide range of application. The anathema or herem was a person or thing irrevocably devoted to God (Lev. 27:21, 28); and "none devoted shall be ransomed. He shall surely be put to death" (27:29). The Hebrew word therefore carried the idea of devoted to destruction (Num. 21:2, 3; Josh. 6:17); and hence a majority of scholars have treated the word anathema similarly, generally as meaning a thing accursed. For example, in Deut. 7:26 an idol is called a herem = anathema, understood to mean a thing accursed

Praise and worship Songs: Hymns are IDOLS as the IMAGE part of the Mark of the Beast. Known as Christian Voodoo
The Godly Evangelists is PROTECTED and identified because he like the elders are limited to "teaching that which HAS BEEN TAUGHT and ejecting those who oppose THE WORD." The Word is the Logos is the Regulative Principle which those with the BAD MARK always lie about: the Logos marks for destruction rhetoricians, singers, instrument players or actors.  Logos or the Regulative Principle along with the historic literature comes down hard on those who use their OWN experiences, jokes, introductions or lies and video tapes INSTEAD of obeying the command to PREACH the Word by READING the word for Comfort and Doctrine. There is no Biblical or historical role for any kind of religious operative or STAFF (Craftsmen), preaching, singing, acting, passing the plate in the name of the Lord or anything beyond being A SCHOOL OF THE WORD.

We have posted two areas of research which those "seeing godliness as a means of financial gain" or OCCUPATION on our review of the Elders Approving of Performance Praise Performers leading to the addition of Instrumental Music which God calls noise because there is NO musical content in Christ's instructions to the godly RACE in the Prophets and Apostles.  Paul agrees by proving that the Wise or Sophists from whom God HIDES are religious prostitutes: a prostitute sells any of their body parts and accepts the money claiming the Name and Authority of the Lord.

In this research paper we have shown that ANY kind of VIEWING AS SPECTATORS is called sorcery and is OPPOSITE tp Mathema   that which is learned, a lesson, learning, knowledge.  Anything theatrical or musical is ANTI-Christ and it needs no proving that Jesus can't get a word in edgewise.

Jesus said that Worship is IN the PLACE of the Spiriit or Mind as it gives attention to TRUTH: the Words of Christ are SPIRIT and LIFE.  Jesus said that the kingdom of God does not come with observation: that means religious operations which is defined as lying wonders of those strongly deluded.  Therefore, what shall we say of people who are so WORKS INTENSIVE as to produce a Spectacle of Worship with lights and sound and movement?  Jesus says THEY HAVE THEIR REWARD but Paul warned that elders were gifted IF APT, to silence the cunning craftsmen or sophists BECAUSE THEY LIE IN WAIT TO DECEIVEHypocritic Mockers at Feast is not so much the sin but the MARK that God has been there and will not pass by again.

4.15.14 Can one be a Christian if they do not know that a Christian is a Disciple?  Can one be a disciple if they think that disciples pay to attend religious spectacles?  Can one be a disciple or student of Christ when  the audience is subjected to those who do not obey the command to PREACH the Word by READING the Word.  Can one be a Disciple of Christ having never read nor cared that the command of Jesus?

Matthew 28:17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
On the one hand:  prosku^n-eō , 2. esp. of the Oriental fashion of prostrating oneself before kings and superiors
On the other hand used of Lying Wonders
IRONICALLY, “p. tina hōs hieron kai thaumastonPl.R.398a:
Plat. Rep. 398a who was capable by his cunning of assuming every kind of shape and imitating all things should arrive in our city, bringing with himself1 the poems which he wished to exhibit, we should fall down and worship him as a holy and wondrous and delightful creature,
        but should say to him that there is no man of that kind among us in our city,
        nor is it lawful for such a man to arise among us,
        and we should send him away to another city,
        after pouring myrrh down over his head and crowning him with fillets of wool,

sophia , Ion. -, , prop. A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art Telchines, Pi.O.7.53; in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination,
mi_m-eomai imitate, represent, portrayphōnas
II.of the arts, represent, express by means of imitation, of an actor, Id.R.605c, cf.Ar.Pl.291 (lyr.); of painting and music, Pl.Plt.306d; “tēn tōn melōn
poi-ēma A.anything made or done:  if you MAKE it or COMPOSE it God will BURN it. b. poetical, esp. metrical, form, peri poiēmatos,
2. poem, Cratin.186, Pl.Phd.60d, Ly.221d; “ta meta metrou p.Isoc.2.7, 15.45; “p. eis tas Mousas
There is nothing metrical in a tuneful sense in the Bible nor any example of group singing with or without instruments.  Therefore, you you perform it in religious observations to which the kingdom does NOT COME it is defacto a Lying Wonder.
Matthew 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matthew 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations,
        baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
Matthew 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things
        whatsoever I have commanded you:

        and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

That includes the Prophets by Christ and the prophecies made more certain by Jesus Christ. Eye-- and Ear--witness Apostles left us a memory of JESUS' confirmation that He was OF THE WORD.  Peter said that this is to MARK those who are false teachers.

There are no SENIOR BROTHERS in the kingdom

Ephesians 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
        but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Ephesians 2:20 And are built [educated] upon the foundation
        of the apostles and prophets,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
Ephesians 2:21 In whom all the building fitly framed together
        groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord:
Ephesians 2:22 In whom ye also are builded together
        for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

IF ANY ONE TOOK A MUSICAL INSTRUMENT INTO EVEN A CARNAL TEMPLE HE WAS TO BE EXECUTED BY THE BRETHREN.  HOW CAN ANYONE ESCAPE IF THEY USE ANY KIND OF MUSIC TO "MAKE THE LAMBS DUMB BEFORE THE SLAUGHTER"?

Habakkuk 2:18 What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath graven it;
        the molten image, and a teacher of lies,
        that the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols?

Habakkuk 2:19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone,
        Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver,
        and there is no breath at all in the midst of it.


David was turned over to worship the starry host including Abaddon or Apollyon as the leader of the MUSES in a church near you.  He understood that all pagans thought that musical instruments were gods or that the gods lived inside of them: this was the way to fleece the ignorant.
Psalms 57:8 Awake up, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early.
Psalms 108:2 Awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early.

We even have a mention at a later date of a similar custom in connection with the cult in Jerusalem, where certain Levites, called me'oreim, 'arousers," sang every morning this verse from Ps 44: 'Awake, Lord, awake! Do not abandon us for ever." The Talmud tells us that Johy Hyrcanus suppressed the practice because it recalled too readily a pagan custom.

Psalms 44:23 Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lord? arise, cast us not off for ever.
Psalms 44:24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our affliction and our oppression?

A similar practice is attested in connection with the cult of Herakles-Melkart. According to Menander, as he is quoted by Josephus, the king Hiram, who was a contemporary of Solomon, rebuilt the temples of Tyre and, 'he was the first to celebrate the awakening of Heracles in the month of Peritius." (de Vaux, p. 247)

Habakkuk 2:20 But the LORD is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.
Sileo  to be noiseless, still, or silent, to keep silence; act., not to speak of, to keep silent respecting a thing (class.; stronger than tacere). I.  Transf., to be still or quiet (OPPOSITE. to being in action), to remain inactive, to rest, cease (in class. prose, for the most part only of things; cf. “quiesco): et cycnea mele Phoebeaque Carmina consimili ratione oppressa silerent,Lucr. 2, 506: “silent diutius Musae Varronis quam solebant,
Paul commanded that men raise or lift holy PALMS restricted to males in a religious observation in contrast to the WAVING OF ARMS of the women which said I am available. The men are also to be silent to prevent the outbreak of wrath, orge or an ORGY.  Turning up the palms among Jews and Muslims is still a confession that they are READING the word since that is the Driving Purpose of the assembly.

Lifting holy hands without wrath for pictures

I remember the days of long ago; I meditate on all your works and consider what your hands have done. Psa 143:5

I spread out my hands to you; my soul thirsts for you like a parched land. Selah Psa 143:6

The word "hand" usually translates either yad--"hand" or kap- -"the palm of the hand, hand (opened or turned upward so as to expose the hand in contrast with yad 'hand' in general, whether open or closed in a grasp or fist)"

Hymn I. Ephraim Syrus

1. On a certain day a pearl did I take up, my brethren; I saw in it mysteries pertaining to the Kingdom; semblances and types of the Majesty; it became a fountain, and I drank out of it mysteries of the Son.

I put it, my brethren, upon the palm of my hand, that I might examine it: I went to look at it on one side, and it proved faces on all sides. I found out that the Son was incomprehensible, since He is wholly Light.

THE ORGIES PAUL OUTLAWED IN ROMANS 14 OF NEW CONVERTS
Orgĭa , ōrum, n., = Ὄργια, cistis  I.a nocturnal festival in honor of Bacchus, accompanied by wild bacchanalian cries, the feast or orgies of Bacchus.
B. Transf., in gen., secret frantic revels, orgies, Juv. 2, 91; Stat. S. 5, 5, 4.—
II. Trop.: “Itala per Graios Orgia ferre choros,the mysteries of love in the Latin tongue, Prop. 4, 1, 4: “naturae,secrets, mysteries, Col. 10, 217.
nātūra , Nature, i. e. the world, the universe:
D.
The natural parts, organs of generation: “cujus (Mercurii) obscenius excitata natura traditur,Cic. N. D. 3, 22, 55: “quaedam matrona visa est in quiete obsignatam habere naturam,id. Div. 2, 70, 145;

Mercury or Hermes FATHER of the New Hermeneutics: Just in Timle.

Mercŭrĭus , ii, m., = Hermēs, [A preacher is a HERMES standing in the Holy Place]
the messenger of the gods; as a herald, the god of dexterity; in speaking, of eloquence; the bestower of prosperity; the god of traders and thieves; the presider over roads, and conductor of departed souls to the Lower World:
4.14.14 Blood on the Moon Day close to the c. ad 2000 end of the 6th Day.

There is no LAW of Laying By in Store: that would be legalism and give the hypocrites POWER of a laded burden as a Tax not in time of war or a laded burden speaking of singing songs which "create spiritual anxiety through religious observations."  Jesus laid the Rat Trap by saying that the kingdom does not come with OBSERVATION.  THAT means religious observations which are defined as lying wonders performed by those whom God has sent strong delusions.

Paul said that even his presence when the one-time offering for the DESTITUTES would constitute EXTORTION.

ALMS are free will gifts and go from our hand into the hand of the destitute.  The hypocrites made a show out of putting the money in the poor box which was for the destitute and and widows.

Matthew 6:2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee,
        as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets,
        that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.

So what if you have the best sound system and STAFF to operate the sound and light show: that is known to be sorcery or witchcraft and despising the Word by claiming that it can be the BEST IN THE CITY only by the works of human hands: you have your reward with a period at the end.

So what if you boast that you are going to PERFORM forty days of prayer (God's testing period at Mount Sinai and when Satan tempted Jesus),

Matthew 6:5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are:
        for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets,
         that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward .

hypocrĭta or -es , ae, m., = hupokritēs.waves his hands and body in order to ORATE:
I. A mime who accompanied the delivery of an actor by gestures, Suet. Ner. 24; Quint. 2, 17, 12; 11, 3, 7.—
II. In eccl. Lat., a hypocrite, Vulg. Job, 8, 13; id. Matt. 6, 2; id. Luc. 12, 56 al. 
   Xen. Anab. 1.2.17
Job 8 [10] Shall they not teach you, tell you, And utter words OUT of their heart? [11] "Can the papyrus grow up without mire? Can the rushes grow without water? [12] While it is yet in its greenness, not cut down, It withers before any other reed. [13] So are the paths of all who forget God. The hope of the godless man shall perish,
The Church of Christ (the Rock) outlawed vocal or instrumental rejoicing or speaking your own words which has the same meaning; a trumpet of civil war.  Judas would try to do that to Jesus.

Salp-izō
, sound the trumpet, salpigxi rhuthmous s. X.An.7.3.32: c. acc. cogn., “s. polemou
rhuthmos , Ion. rhusmos (v. infr. 111, IV), ho: (rheō):—A.any regular recurring motion
logoi meta mousikēs kai rhuthmōn pepoiēmenoi

Isoc. 15 46 with affairs of state, and are appropriate to be delivered at the Pan-Hellenic assemblies—discourses which, as everyone will agree, are more akin to works composed in rhythm and set to music than to the speeches which are made in court.
hupo-kri^tēs , ou, ho,
A.one who answers:
I. interpreter or expounder,tēs di' ainigmōn phēmēsPl.Ti. 72b; “oneirōnLuc.Somn.17, etc.
II. in Att., one who plays a part on the stage, actor, Ar.V.1279, Pl.R.373b, Chrm. 162d, Smp.194b, X. Mem.2.2.9, etc.
2. of an orator, poikilos hu. kai perittos (of Dem.) Phld.Rh.1.197 S.; one who delivers, recites, declaimer,epōnTim.Lex. s.v. rhapsōdoi; rhapsodist, D.S.14.109, 15.7; this sense or sense 11.1 is possible in  
poikilos . of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōnId.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoiId.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); “skhēmatismoiD.H.Is.3.
poi-ētikos , ē, on, A.capable of making, creative, productive,
2. of persons, inventive, ingenious, MADE WITH HUMAN HANDS
tekhn-ē , , (tektōn) A.art, skill, cunning of hand
of a soothsayer, 2. craft, cunning, in bad sense,
III. an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine arts,  OCCUPATION

Speakers, singers and instrument players are called sorcerers in Revelation 18.
Peter said that the Prophets when Certified is the ONLY resource for INSTRUCTION in the Church of Christ.

2Peter 1:19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, [the ONLY worship concept] as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:
2Peter 1:20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.
2Peter 1:21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

Epi-lu^sis
, eōs, ,
2.. solution, “sophismatōnS.E.P.2.246; explanation, 2 Ep.Pet.1.20,
soph-isma , atos, to,  sly trick, artifice, stage-trick, claptrap, “s. tēs rhētorikēs

captio ,     II.Trop., a deceiving, deception, fraud, deceitPlaut. Ep. 2, 2, 112; 5
B. Esp. freq. in dialectics, a fallacious argument, a sophism

Sophisticus    I. sophistic, sophistical; res admodum insidiosa et sophistica, neque ad veritates magis quam ad captiones reperta, Gell. 18, 2, 6: “ostentatio,sophistically: “interpretari legem et cavillari, 

Ostentatio  I. In gen., a showing, exhibition, display, A. An idle show, vain display, pomp, parade, ostentationB.A false, deceitful show, pretence, simulation, deception, Captivus Simulation  under pretence of a divine command

Sophos A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 

C. Meton. (causa pro effectu; cf.: fraudi esse), an injury, a disadvantage
Epilusis Release from fear 
Aeschylus Aesch. Seven 128

Note 2: Aesch. Supp. 686 And let no murderous havoc come upon [680] the realm to ravage it, by arming Ares--foe to the dance and lute, parent of tears--and the shout of civil strife. [685] And may the joyless swarm of diseases settle far from the heads of the inhabitants, and to all the young people may Lyceus be graciously disposed.
Epilusis means to RELEASE people from FEAR about the WORD or Logos which is the Regulative Principle.
Aesch. Seven 128 Poseidon, with your fish-striking weapon grant us release from our fears, grant us release!
Pallas, Zeus-born power delighting in battle, prove yourself the savior of the city
And you, Apollo, lord of the Wolf, be a wolf to the enemy force and give them groan for groan! 
  1. Apollo was considered to have dominion over the sun, plague, light, healing, colonists, medicine, archery (not for war or hunting), poetry, prophecy, dance, reason, intellectualism and as the patron defender of herds and flocks. Apollo had a famous oracle in Crete and more notable ones in Clarus and Branchidae.

  2. Apollo was known as the leader of the Muses ("musagetes") and director of their choir. His attributes included: swans, wolves, dolphins, bows and arrows, a laurel crown, the cithara (or lyre) and plectrum. The tripod is another attribute, representative of his prophetic powers. The Pythian Games were held in his honor every four years at Delphi. Paeans were the name of hymns sung to Apollo.

    As the god of religious healing, Apollo purified those persons guilty of murder or other grievous sins
Aesch. Suppl. >686.   The epithet Lyceus, often applied to Apollo, was commonly connected with the belief that he was the destroyer and protector of wolves (lukoi).
          As a destructive power he is invoked to ward off enemiesAesch. Seven 145);
     as an averter of evil he protects herds, flocks, and the young. According to Pausanias (Paus. 2.19.3) Danaus established a sanctuary in honor of Lyceus at Argos, where, in later times, the most famous of all Apollo's temples was consecrated to him under the title of “Wolf-god.”
Lukos jackals: various kinds hōs lukoi arn' agapōsin, of treacherous or unnatural love,
VI. nickname of paiderastai, AP12.250 (Strat.), cf. Pl.Phdr. 241d.

Plat. Phaedrus 241d  “Just as the wolf loves the lamb, so the lover adores his beloved.” There it is, Phaedrus! Do not listen to me any longer; let my speech end here.Phaedrus
Luke 10:3 Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.

They say HELL NO, I won't go.

Acts 20:29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.

eiserkhomai , A.  go in or into, enter, in Hom. and Poets mostly
II. of the Chorus, actors, etc., come upon the stage, enter, Pl.R.580b, X.An. 6.1.9,
aggelos , ho, , Arabios a., of a loquacious person,
Mousōn aggelos4. in later philos., semi-divine being, “hēliakoi a.kai arkhaggeloi
2Peter 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.
2Peter 2:2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
2Peter 2:3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.

BECAUSE THEY LIE IN WAIT TO DECEIVE THERE IS NO REASON TO EXPECT THAT THEY WANT TO CHANGE.

The Church of the Mockers: -Concilium    Sullogue  Ecclesia
Mockers
-Ludo  A. To sport, play with any thing, to practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with any thing: erg. E. 6, 1.—Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: “ludere quae vellem calamo [flute]quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae,” “carmina pastorum,”  B. To sport, dally, wanton (cf. "amorous play, bibi, lusi, “lusisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti,” 
      -Ludus
lūdĭus A stageplayer, pantomimist: barbari,”  spectator, sed actor pulsat humum,Ov. A. A. 1, 112: “triviales ex Circo ludios interponebat,Suet. Aug. 74; cf. ludio.—Ludĭus , ĭi, m. ludus. 2. Stage-plays Dionysius Corinthi dicitur ludum aperuisse,id. Fam. 9, 18,

Jesus tells John that they are SORCERERS and will be (are) cast alive into the Lake of Fire.  Christ laid out the Prophetic Warning in Isaiah 33 and said that the SOUNDS are proof that God is driving His enemies into HELL.

Is a place where the musical performers always called enchanters of sorcerers are still alive with their buried alive harpists and harps rotting on a bed of maggots.

Is. 14:7 The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into singing.
Is. 14:8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, [harps and lances]
        ......saying, Since thou art laid down, no feller is come up against us.
Is. 14:9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming:
        ......it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth;
        ......it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.
Is. 14:10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we?
         ......art thou become like unto us?
Is. 14:11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave,
        ......and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee,
        ...... and the worms [maggots]  cover thee.

-sublīmis , B. In partic., of language, lofty, elevated, sublime (freq. in Quint.): “sublimia carmina,Juv. 7, 28: “verbum,Quint. 8, 3, 18:

-carmen , ĭnis, n. (old form cas-men , Varr. L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr. çasto declaim, praise; cf.: camilla, censeo], I. a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto). 5. A magic formula, an incantation:
6. On account of the very ancient practice of composing forms of religion and law in Saturnian verse, also a formula in religion or law, a form:
barbaricum,id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara:
     Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,

    APOLLO and since he communicated oracles in verse, god of poetry and music,  presiding over the Muses He is Abaddon or Apollyon and the LEADER OF THE MUSES. The Muses or Singers are John's LOCUSTS who were released from the smoky pit of hell at just the right time: c ad 2000.

From the Wilderness onward, the musical idolatry of the pagan trinity was the "worship of the starry host" to which God abandoned the Civil-Military-Clergy to without redemption.

The speaking in tongues was identical to a barbarian preaching or singing.

Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues
        of men and of angels,               (condemned)
        and have not charity, (Grace)   (condemned)
        I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

La^l-eō, Mark of the Locusts II.  chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday,  III.  of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleōTheoc.20.29; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echomagadin lalein sound the magadis,  [double flute]

Aggelos ,  of a loquacious person 2.  generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet
Aggelos , ho, , 2. generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet,“aggelon glōssan logōn E.Supp.203; “aisthēsis hēmin a.Plot.5.3.3; neut. pl., “aggela nikēsNonn.D.34.226.
Is. 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!
        ......how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

Ezekiel 28:13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created.

Isaiah 14:11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.
Amos 5:23 Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols.

A MUSICAL WORSHIP TEAM EVEN WHEN HIGHLY TRAINED (LEGALISM) EVEN SITTING DOWN (Just for now) are the MUSES or LOCUSTS.

Revelation 16:2 And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.

 MARK:

kharag-ma kha^, atos, to, (kharassō) A.any mark engraved, imprinted, or branded, kh. ekhidnēs the serpent's mark, i. e. its bite, sting, ekhein to kh. tou thēriouApoc.16.2, cf. 13.16; to kh. tou thēriou the mark of the beast,
3. metaph., mark, stamp, character,to tēs monados sēmantikon kh.
sēman-tikos , ē, on, ; “rhēma . . phōnē sunthetē s. meta khronouId.Po.1457a14
phōn-ē , , A.sound, tone, prop., the sound of the voice, whether of men or animals with lungs and throat battle-cry, 15.686; of the battle-cry of an army,
4. of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., “kerkidos ph.S.Fr.595; “suriggōnE.Tr.127 (lyr.); “aulōnMnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in early Prose, “organōn phōnaiBOASTING

khronos , ho, 3. in Rhythmic and Music, time,diaireitai ho kh. hupo tōn rhuthmizomenōn
Khronos is TIME and the grandfather of KAIROS of the Church Planting Plot

Revelation 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,
         because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.  kairo
com-mŏvĕo (conm- ), A. To remove from a place, to carry away, displace, to start, set in motion, move: if I put my instruments (artifices, tricks, etc.) in motion.
frantic, crazed, Ludo .Especially, to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti,Verg. E. 1, 10: “talia fumosi luduntur mense Decembri,Ov. Tr. 2, 491: “quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae,id. Am. 3, 1, 27: amorous play
G. To delude, deceive: auditis, an me ludit amabilis Insania?

Gallus , i, m., = Gallos Strab., A. Galli , ōrum, m., the priests of Cybele, so called because of their raving, “resupinati cessantia tympana Galli,Juv. 8, 176.—And satirically (on account of their emasculated condition)
AT MOUNT SINAI: Of or belonging to the priests of Isis, Gallic: “turma,the troop of the priests of Isis, Ov. Am. 2, 13, 18.
Revelation 12:14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle,
        that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place,
        where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time,
        from the face of the serpent.
Revelation 14:15 And another angel came out of the temple,
        crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud,
        Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap;
        for the harvest of the earth is ripe.
BEAST: Thērion , to (in form Dim. of thēr), A.wild animal, esp. of such as are hunted ; of the Satyrs, S.Ichn. l.c.; tauti podapa ta th.; Ar.Nu.184, cf. Av.93. II. Medic.,= thēriōma, Hp.Coac.459, Loc.Hom.29, cf. Gal. l.c. III. as a term of reproach, beast, creature, “ō deilotaton su thērionAr.Pl.439, cf. Eq.273; “kolaki, [LISPING VOICE OF THE SINGERS] deinō thēriōPl.Phdr.240b;  “ mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tikteiAnaxil.27, cf. Eup.132; ti de, ei autou tou thēriou ēkousate
Tekhn-ē , , (tektōn) A.art, skill, cunning of hand, esp 2. craft, cunning, in bad sense, he makes this his trade

The beast as
mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei” Is A new Style of Music or Satyric Drama.

THE IMAGE is "turning the Word of God into a song[
Imāgo ,
ĭnis, f. cf. imitor, I.an imitation, copy of a thing, Juv. 7, 29: “hoc tibi sub nostra breve carmen imagine vivat,
epistula atque imago me certum fecit,” i. e. the image on the seal, the signet,
I. Transf., a reverberation of sound, an echo (mostly poet.): “(mellaria facere oportet) potissimum ubi non resonent imagines, 2. With the idea predominating of mere imitation, in opp. to what is original or real, a mere form, image, semblance, appearance, shadow:

The command is to SPEAK that which is written for our learning
Logos or Lexis is OPPOSITE to an ODE and ODE is the opposite of LEXUS.
If they do not SPEAK that which is Written THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM.  Isaiah 8

Both ODE and PSALLO is IN (Eis) the HEART which means keep both SILENT.

1Corinthians 14:28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church;
        and let him speak to himself, and to God.

Again, speaking in tongues is GIBBERISH or playing an instrument: you cannot INTERPRET either.

La^l-eō, Mark of the Locusts II.  chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday,  III.  of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleōTheoc.20.29; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echomagadin lalein sound the magadis,  [double flute]

1Timothy 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.

You can call Paul a liar at your own risk.  The mixed-sex choir was was a result in the Book of Enoch of Satan seducing the Holy Sethites down to the agricultural and therefore fertility rituals of the CAINITES. In many ancient accounts once you fall into the Mixed-Sex choirs you fall into perverted sexuality as proven by Paul in Romans 1 defining the musical fall rrom grace at Mount Sinai.

Women as part of a Musical Worship Team with the power of a microphone is usurping authority over Ghrist and HIS Word.  BOTH men and women were to be silent and sedentary SO THAT everyone might be saved (safe) and come to a knowledge of the TRUTH: The Word or Logos is the only truth.

Jesus the MAN is the only mediator between God and mankind.  Paul said that because the men allowed WRATH or orgy to break out and the Women prophesiers CLAIMED that their infantile praise songs were INSPIRED.

Amplified men or women are exercising authority and USURPING the role of Jesus when and if APT elders teach that which has been taught.  Women exercise AUTHENTIA authority which is both erotic and murderous. Women automatical stir up WRATH or ORGY where musical performers and sexuality began in the garden of Eden.

3.27.14
After the fall into instrumental idolatry as the worship of the always-pagan trinity which John defines as the mark of ANTI-Christ: denying that there is ONE GOD THE FATHER and ONE SON Whom God made to be both Lord and Christ. A Church of Christ (by definition) is A school of Christ and the only resource is the Prophets and Apostles. The commanded presentation commanded is to PREACH the Word (Logos) by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine.  Everything else is defined as LEGALISM and the STAFF of religionism is called PARASITES: namely Miriam and the Jacob-Cursed and God Abandoned Levites.
  1. In the Prophets the Spirit OF (a preposition) Christ defined the REST for the godly both inclusively and exclusively. 
  2. In Isaiah 55 He commanded US not to pay for the Free Water of the Word. 
  3. In Isaiah 58 He outlawed "seeking our own pleasure or speaking our words."  Paul understood that when he outlaws all of the SELF-pleasure as a reproach to Christ. In both Greek and Latin outlaws rhetoricians, singers, instrument players or actors. 
  4. Jesus marked the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites and in Ezekiel 33 Christ named self-speakers, singers and instrument players. 
  5. Jesus said that God HIDES from the wise who are SOPHISTS who are speakers, singers and instrument players.
  6. Jesus Articulated what the ONE GOD THE FATHER breathed (spirit) into Him without metron meaning poetic meter proven by the fact that none of the commanded resource is metrical.
  7. The LOGOS or Regulative Principle is the OPPOSITE of preacher's experiences or imagination, singers, instrument players or actors. Christ in Isaiah 8 said of those who do NOT speak that which is written THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM.
Theophilus to Autolycus Doctrine of the trinity.
Chapter X.-The World Created by God Through the Word.
He had this Word as a helper in the things that were created by Him, and by Him He made all things.
He [Word] is called "governing principle", because He rules, and is Lord of all things fashioned by Him.He [Word] , then, being Spirit of God, and GOVERNING PRINCIPLEand wisdom, and power of the highest,came down upon the prophets, and through them spoke of the creation of the world and of all other things. (This was the Spirit of Christ, 1 Peter 1:11; Revelation 19:10)
For the prophets were not when the world came into existence,
......but the wisdom [Spirit in this instance is Sophia] of God which was in Him, and
......His holy Word which was always present with Him.
Any who thinks that a spirit person is guiding them beyond the sacred pages needs to get help! soon!

Habakkuk 2:18 What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath graven it;
        the molten image, and a teacher of lies,
        that the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols?
Habakkuk 2:19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach!
        Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in the midst of it.
Psalms 57:8 Awake up, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early.
Psalms 108:2 Awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early.

We even have a mention at a later date of a similar custom in connection with the cult in Jerusalem, where certain Levites, called me'oreim, 'arousers," sang every morning this verse from Ps 44: 'Awake, Lord, awake! Do not abandon us for ever." The Talmud tells us that Johy Hyrcanus suppressed the practice because it recalled too readily a pagan custom.

Psalms 44:23 Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lord? arise, cast us not off for ever.
Psalms 44:24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our affliction and our oppression?

A similar practice is attested in connection with the cult of Herakles-Melkart. According to Menander, as he is quoted by Josephus, the king Hiram, who was a contemporary of Solomon, rebuilt the temples of Tyre and, 'he was the first to celebrate the awakening of Heracles in the month of Peritius." (de Vaux, p. 247)

This was the personification of Lucifer whom Christ called the "singing and harp-playing harlot" in the gardenof Eden

In an inscription from Cyprus, in one from Rhodes and in several from around the district of Carthage, there are references to important personages who bear the title Mqm"lm which we can translate as 'arouser of the god." (de Vaux, p. 247).

Habakkuk 2:20 But the LORD is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.
Sileo  to be noiseless, still, or silent, to keep silence; act., not to speak of, to keep silent respecting a thing (class.; stronger than tacere). I.  Transf., to be still or quiet (OPPOSITE. to being in action), to remain inactive, to rest, cease (in class. prose, for the most part only of things; cf. “quiesco): et cycnea mele Phoebeaque Carmina consimili ratione oppressa silerent,Lucr. 2, 506: “silent diutius Musae Varronis quam solebant,

Lucr. 2.478
And now for thee barbaric robes, and gleam
Of Meliboean purple, touched with dye
Of the Thessalian shell...
The peacock's golden generations, stained
With spotted gaieties, would lie o'erthrown
By some new colour of new things more bright;

The odour of myrrh and savours of honey despised;
The swan's old lyric, and Apollo's hymns,
Once modulated on the many chords,
Would likewise sink o'ermastered and be mute:
505
For, lo, a somewhat, finer than the rest,
Would be arising evermore. So, too,
Into some baser part might all retire,
Even as we said to better might they come:
For, lo, a somewhat, loathlier than the rest
To nostrils, ears, and eyes, and taste of tongue,

Lucretius, De Rerum Natura. 2.506
New parts must then be added; follows next,
If thou percase wouldst vary still its shapes,
That by like logic each arrangement still
Requires its increment of other parts.
Ergo, an augmentation of its frame
Follows upon each novelty of forms.
....The peacock's golden generations, stained
Who works harder in composing new songs, new tunes, new arrangements, new beats that musicians.  Do your best, someone will grow to call you an old legalist when they hear and watch your "perform."
With spotted gaieties, would lie o'erthrown
By some new colour of new things more bright;
The odour of myrrh and savours of honey despised;
The swan's old lyric, and Apollo's hymns,
Once modulated on the many chords,
Would likewise sink o'ermastered and be mute:
For, lo, a somewhat, finer than the rest,
Would be arising evermore

carmen Incantation, . In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental
modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),Enn. Ann. 508 Vahl.: “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon, Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. “vocum,id. ib. 12, 157: “per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,citharae liquidum carmen,”“lyrae carmen,barbaricum,id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara: 4. A response of an oracle, a prophecy, prediction: “ 5. A magic formula, an incantation:

Zechariah 2.[10] Sing and rejoice, daughter of Zion; for, behold, I come, and I will dwell in the midst of you,' says Yahweh. [11] Many nations shall join themselves to Yahweh in that day, and shall be my people; and I will dwell in the midst of you, and you shall know that Yahweh of Hosts has sent me to you. [12] Yahweh will inherit Judah as his portion in the holy land, and will again choose Jerusalem. [13] Be silent, all flesh, before Yahweh; for he has roused himself from his holy habitation!"

Sing is not Musical:  Laetorto rejoice, feel joy, be joyful or glad at any thing, s fonder of warmth than of cold
To laud or praise God we tell others what God has done.

Laudo , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. laus, I.  to praise, laud, commend, extol, eulogize, approve
II. to adduce, name, quote, cite a person as any thing: extolled, praiseworthy, esteemed, excellent
3.24.14  On a forum you said that Jesus CAST OUT the musical minstrels and the crowd making noise which included singing and playing based on prophecy.

You are invited to This "Christian" Forum where people "give an answer": the latest post proves that God commanded the Levites to STAND GUARD to execute anyone godly person not "abandoned to worship starry hosts" and not as a Worship Team. Exodus so orained the "music warriors" for the instrumental idolaters who were (as in many text) Exodus 32:33 And the LORD said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book.

Paul wants the elders in Ephesians 4 to stop them because THEY LIE IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

Jesus ejected the flute girls and musical worship team "more or less violently" as one casts out dung. The beginning and end-time festival with the dead has several prophetic types and fulfilments defined by Stephen, Jesus and John in Revelation.  These musical minstrels are consistent with Jesus: He called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites.  In the Ezekiel 33 Christ named slick professional speakers, lovely singers and instrument players.  The MARK He made clear is that of people who have no intention of speaking, listening or obeying the pattern from the wilderness onward. That was to PREACH the Word by READING the Word for Comfort and DoctrineThe condemnation in the Amos Protypical prophecy is singing IN their holy places (a death offense) and collecting frequent tithes from those who OWED no tithes and offerings.  Because Christ commanded us NOT to pay for the free water of the Word (Isaiah 55) and commanded the oppressors not to Seek their own pleasure or even speak their own words (Isaiah 58; Romans 15); and because Jesus paid it all, He protected us by not SPEAKING any God breathed Word in meter and by "paying it all." If people are deprived of fleecing the lambs (or the rich) then there is no DOLE for those with no Christ-Gifted Role.

Israel in Samaria never ceased the musical idolatry which was without redemption at Mount Sinai, and Judah followed even more violent in the NOT-COMMANDED King, kingdom, temple, priests, animal slaughter or the Jacob-Cursed and God-Abandoned Levites who prophesied or were soothsayer-sorcerers in the abandoned-to-Babylonianism.  This will be the end time final attack because "he knows that his time is short."

Matthew 9:23 And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise,
aul-ētēs , ou, ho,  A.flute-player, Thgn. 941, Hdt.1.141, 6.60, 129, Ar.V.581, And.1.12, Pl.Prt.327b auleitas 
These are not the mourning women (no insstruments) whicl led the funeral procession. The Jews had a covenant with death and with hell which is defined as the Marzeah in Amos.
New studies about Ahedonia finally caught up with the record on clay tablets: that perhaps up to half of people are abraded (laded) and actually emotionally damaged by loud music replacing the WORD none of which is metrical intentionally Spirit without metron or meter. If I ever go to one of those singy-clappy praise sessions even without "machines for doing hard work" I will be in a coffin.  The MASSES will never go there.
Thorub-eō , A. make a noise, uproar or disturbance, esp. of crowds, assembliesAr. Eq.666, V.622, etc.; “blepōn eis ton aei thorubounta topon tēs ekklēsias D.21.194. a. cheer, applaud, Isoc.12.264, Pl.Euthd.303b   use excitement amongst .
However you define the minstrels and people making a NOISE I believe that His message is that their music and grief or anything they can do can assist or hinder or get the fame for His Work: He lifts her up, He speaks.
Dem. 21 194 As those of you who were present know, gentlemen, he had risen on that occasion to such a height of bravado and impudence that, by abusing and threatening and turning his glance to any quarter of the Assembly that was inclined to be obstreperous, he thought he could browbeat the whole body of citizens. That, I think, must surely make his tears today seem ridiculous. Execrable wretch, what have you to say?
God always calls it NOISE:
Turba is “festaque confusā resonabat regia turbā,” 
 “turbae carmina,”   carmen I. In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental modi [melody] citharāque  Apollinem) concordant carmina  tuba  citharae liquidum carmen  “lyrae carmen,
barbaricum, With allusion to playing on the cithara, 5. A magic formula, an incantation:
Mark 5:36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
Mark 5:37 And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
Mark 5:38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue,
        and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.

klaiontas kai alalazontas polla,

Plutarch and others understanding the instrumental fall at Mount Sinai say that the godly Jews had fled and the same Levites anticipated that Dionysus or Bacchus would be their Messiah as he had been worshipped in the confiscated Temple.  Therefore, consistent with Christ warning about a Covenant with Death and Hell and the Marzeah defined by Amos and Jeremiah the word probably.  When Jesus called the MEN of Jerusalem children or BOYS (Isaiah 3) who PIPED and their  purpose was to cause Jesus to LAMENT and DANCE to prove that He was one of them.

Alazontas meant 2. generally, cry, shout aloud, Pi.l.c., E.El.855; esp. in orgiastic rites, [WRATN] A.Fr.57; of Bacchus and Bacchae, E.Ba.593 (in Med.), 1133, etc.; “ōloluxan hai gunaikes, ēlalaxan de hoi andres

Paul used the Word
also of other sounds than the voice, sound loudly, “psalmos d' alalazeiA.Fr.57; “kumbalon alalazon1 Ep.Cor.13.1.

1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,
        and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

Paul commands that we SPEAK that which is written for our learning: Lexis is opposite to ODE and Psallo is a warfare Word: therefore, Paul said ODE and PSALLO In (En, Eis) the heart which means SILENT as in 1 Corinthians 14.

THE ANGELS:

Aggelos ,  of a loquacious person 2.  generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet,

Abaddon or Apollyon is the Leader of the Muses: In Revelation 18 John calls them sorcerers..

Mousa A.“Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres
kanakhan [Clanging]. . theias antiluron mousasS.Tr.643 (lyr.); “Aiakō moisan pherein
Theiazo be inspired, frenzied, prophesy, II. worship as divine, Id.59.27; “Puthagoran kai Platōna

Paul CAST OUT the Pythian Spirit.
La^l-eō ,Mark of the Locusts
II.  chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday, 
III.  of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleōTheoc.20.29; of trees, v.supr.1.2; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo,  magadin lalein sound the magadis,  [double flutee

Jesus put them out as one of many acted parables to annul the Jews Covenant with Death and Hell. He does not use musical praise teams and casts them out.

In Mark 4.
ē-ĭcĭo (or ejicio ), jēci, jectum, 3 (eicit, dissyl., Lucr. 3, 877; 4, 1272), v. a. jacio,
I.to cast, thrust, or drive out; to ca, expel
B  In partic., like ekballein, re Esp. of players, public speakers, etc., to hiss or hoot off, Cic. de Or. 3, 50 fin.; Auct. Her. 4, 47 (with deridere);

ekballō
esp. of banishment, ek poleōs e. drive out of the country drive out, banish, cast out of the synagogue, Ev.Jo.34 ; “ek tou tagmatosJ.BJ2.8.8 ; exorcize, cast out evil spirits, Ev.Marc.1.34, al. ; drive an actor from the stage, Id.19.337

Amos 8:10 And I will turn your feasts [festivitates] into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation; and I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and baldness upon every head; and I will make it as the mourning of an only son, and the end thereof as a bitter day.

H2282 chag châg khag, khawg A festival, or a victim therefor:—(solemn) feast (day), sacrifice, solemnity.
Feast of Tabernacles, 2 Chronicles 30:29; 1 Kings 8:2; Passover 30:29; Bind with cords, sacrifice.

Even a Levite soothsayer with instruments who went INTO a holy place was commanded to be executed.

Must ye always rejoice
, and go into my holy places continually, AS they that keep a feast? and must ye go with a pipe
, as those that rejoice into the mountain of the Lord, to the God of Israel Isaiah 30:29 LXX

Jesus promised to be with the Twos and Threes and I doubt that means two or three thousand replacing the WORD with their own songs and sermons.  Mormons grow because the historic tribal fact is that about 150 is maximum: Exodus  18 defines the historic Jewish view of about ten  families QUARANTINED from the Jewish sacrificial system to which God abandoned them.

Theodoret (Quasten, Music & Worship, p. 65) claimed that the Jews brought liturgical music from Egypt and Philo wrote that "Moses learned rhythm, harmony, meter and everything concerned with instrumental music from the Egyptians." T[his is why Moses knew that the noise at Mount Sinai was not the sound of defeat or of victory. Rather, it was the "sound of them singing that I hear."]

The Jews sang in the type of the Egyptian threnodies (elegies for the dead):

Luke 7:32 They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and calling one to another, and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept.
2354. threneo, thray-neh´-o; from 2355; to bewail: lament, mourn.
thrēn-eō , fut. Mousai d' ennea pasai ameibomenai opi kalē thrēneon” “phthoggous alurous
2799.  klaio, klah´-yo; of uncertain affinity; to sob, i.e. wail aloud (whereas 1145 is rather to cry silently):  bewail, weep.
Latin: canto , I. Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play  play while the actor accompanies the song with gestures or dancing,

This would be initiation into the Dionysus or Bacchus gay priesthood as a left over from the polluted temple and city.  Paul in Romans 1 proves that the instrumental idolatry and a gender-variant 'worship service' is the meaning.

Thus they made a golden bull, the image of an animal that was held to be the most sacred in that land; they offered unholy sacrifices, performed impious dances and sang hymns which differed in no way from the pagan mourning songs. Philo, De specialibus legibus

"This reference probably indicates the use of songs from the cult of Osiris... it can hardly be denied that Egyptian influence on Jewish musical practices was quite significant. This would stand to reason because of the high quality of Egyptian cultic music. The tambourine or timbrel, a hoop of bells over which a white skin was stretched, came from Egypt. Miriam used this instrument to accompany the singing and dancing on the shores of the Red Sea (Ex. 15).

The Golden Calf representing the real Apis bull calf proves that the CULT OF OSIRIS-ISIS-HORUS was the fall from grace at Mount Sinai.

The Spirit OF Christ confirmed this instrumental idolatry for which there is no redemption in several Biblical examples

"The trumpet... was the signaling instrument of the Egyptian army. The name of the Sistrum (2 Sam 6:5) was mena'ane'im. It was the Egyptian kemken used in the cult of Isis.

The music during the transferring the Ark to Sion (David rose up to play) and the dances of the women at the Shiloh (Judges 21:21), were similar to the Egyptian liturgy and parades. "As Herodotus reports, women sang the praises of Osiris while liknesses of the gods were born about and, during the festival of Diana at Bubastis,

See Ezekiel and Heliopolis

"In pagan traditions, musical instruments are invented by gods or demi-gods, such as titans. In the Bible, credit is assigned to antediluvian patriarchs, for example, the descendants of Cain in Genesis 4:21. There is no other biblical tradition about the invention of musical instruments." (Freedman, David Noel, Bible Review, Summer 1985, p. 51). (Proof Here).

Amos-Five.html

Conrad L'Heureux demonstrated that the marzeah, or symposium (feast, gathering, banquet, assembly) of El that is found in the Rephaim Texts of Ugarit "must be a reflex in the divine world of the symposium celebrated by the members of the earthly marzeah of El...each guild apparently had a divine patron."42 The heavenly marzeah had participants called rp'm, which we also find in the earthly marzeah, e.g., "May Krt be greatly exalted among the rp'm of the earth...the rp'm constitute an aristocracy of which the Canaanite kings were a part."43 Moses, and the prophets following him were proclaimed as "Speakers for Yahweh," showing the people that "they are sent from the divine king, the suzerain of treaties, to reprove and to pronounce judgment upon Israel..."44

Note 42: Conrad L'Heureux, "The Ugaritic and Biblical Rephaim," Harvard Theological Review, 67(1974): 270-271.

Note 43. Conrad L'Heureux, Rephaim, 271. Cf. 272, footnote 25, the authority of El is ordinarily exercised through the younger generation of gods whom we could call the executive deities. It is also possible to understand the term rp'm as "the assembly of the gods." The entire premise of Jacobsen's article "Primitive Democracy," is that the groups and assemblies on earth reflected what the gods had done in heaven.

In Revelation 18 the singers and instrument players are called SORCERERS: the same name of the original Babylon Mother of Harlot who HAD deceived the whole world.  Jesus had John say that they WILL  BE Cast alive into the lake of fire.

Revelation 19:20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast [eblēthēsan] alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.

ballō ,
cast the seed, Theoc.25.26; “b. kopronPOxy.934.9 (iii A. D.): hence “b. arouras2. in familiar language, “ball' es korakasaway with you! be hanged! Ar.V.835,
3.18.14 Things are coming together for Gog and Magog. The Kairos Church Planting group is supported by the three once-Christian colleges confessing that they are working together: they are also working with or being worked by the NACC which has lasted for a hundred years.

In response to the the question about worshiping by singing with harps in Revelation in addition to what I have supplied, the REAL Revelation speakins to the KAIROS Church planting pattern by all of those mother churches hatching daughter churches and not promoted by the once-Christian Bible colleges.


When you hear the SOUNDS-LIKE harps and other panic-generating sounds like the bow over New Zion, there is another angel sent to the LIVING saying PREACH the Gospel because the SOUNDS silencing the Word of Christ in the Prophets and apostles it is a SOUND OF SOON JUDGMENT.  The refuted Direct Command is to PREACH the Word by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine. Christ ordained that one-piece pattern in the wilderness.

Revelation 14:15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.

hōra (b. in ordinary life the day from sunrise to sunset was divided into twelve equal parts called hōrai hōrai kairikai
        when it was necessary to distinguish them from the hōrai isēmerinai,
        versus. kairikos2 c), “hēmera . . dōdekaōros, toutestin apo anatolēs mekhri duseōs” “
        oukhi dōdeka eisin hōrai tēs hēmeras;Ev.Jo.11.9; “hōraōn amphi duōdekadi
ANATOLE  hēliou, pros anatolas
II. as pr. n., Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271, etc.; ton . Men.Sam. 108; hupo Dia Gēn Hēlion, in manumission-formula, dentified with Apollo, with Dionysus,
2. Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn
987c] and do state, so much as adequate knowledge tells us. For real wisdom shows herself in some such way as this to him who has got even a little share of right and divine meditation. And now there remain three stars, of which one is distinguished from the others by its slowness, and some speak of it under the title of Saturn; the next after it in slowness is to be cited as Jupiter; and the next after this, as Mars, which has the ruddiest hue of all. Nothing in all this is hard to understand
John 11:9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.
John 11:10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him.

Those who SEE through the rhetoricians, singers or instrument players cannot be Christians:

Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?
Isaiah 8:20 To the law and to the testimony:
        if they speak not according to this word,
         it is because there is no light in them.
Isaiah 8:21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward.
Isaiah 8:22 And they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness.
John 8:12 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
John 8:13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him,
        Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.
John 8:14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.
Hōrai isēmerinai,
is-ēmerinos , ē, on,
A.equinoctial, anatolē. Str.2.1.11; “skiaHipparch.1.3.6, cf. Str.2.1.20; “zōdionPtol.Tetr.31; hōrai standard hours (OPPOSITE. kairikos, q.v.), each = 1/24 of the nukhthēmeron, Hipparch.1.1.10, Ptol.Alm.2.9, Gal.10.479, etc.; puros i. wheat sown at that time, Thphr.CP4.11.4; ho i. kuklos celestial equator, Arist.Mete.345a3, Euc.Phaen.p.4M., Plu.2.429f, etc.; ho i. (sc. kuklos), Hipparch.1.10.22, Str.1.1.21, etc.; “hapsisJul.Or.5.168c; i. khronoi time-degrees [each = 4 time-minutes] of the equator, Ptol. Alm.1.16.

Versus:

A.timely, “apaggeliaiIG3.769.
2. appropriate to certain times or seasons, seasonable,anthēPMag.Leid.W.24.1.
b. Astrology, belonging to the kairos or chronocratory, “k. Khronoi Aphroditēs”  
c. Astron., hōrai k. hours of the kind that vary in length with the season, opp. isēmerinai, Ptol.Alm.4.11, 7.3, Tetr.76.
apagg-elia , ,
A.report, e.g. of an ambassador, D.19.5,al., Arist.Rh.Al.1438b10; a. poieisthai
poieō , Anything YOU make
A. make, produce, first of something material, as manufactures, works of art,
4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn HellēsiId.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous, [BEAST] Ar.Th.153, 157; p. kōmōdian, tragōdian, etc., Pl.Smp.223d; “p b. represent in poetry,
2.narrative, recital, description,hōn . . brakheia a. arkeiTh. 3.67lyric poetry is said to be “di' apaggelias autou tou poiētouPl. R.394c, cf. Phld.Po.5.1425.2; dramatic poetry is expressed by actionkai ou di' apaggeliasArist.Po.1449b26, cf. ib.11, D.H.Comp. 20.
II. diction, Id.Dem.25, Plu.Dem.2.
Plat. Rep. 394c 1 The dithyramb was technically a poem in honor of Bacchus. For its more or less conjectural history cf. Pickard-Cambridge, Dithyramb, Tragedy, and Comedy. Here, however, it is used broadly to designate the type of elaborate Greek lyric which like the odes of Pindar and Bacchylides narrates a myth or legend with little if any dialogue.

Aristot. Poet. 1449b Tragedy is, then, a representation of an action6 that is heroic and complete and of a certain magnitude—by means of language enriched with all kinds of ornament, each used separately in the different parts of the play: it represents men in action and does not use narrative, and through pity and fear it effects relief to these and similar emotions.7 By "language enriched" I mean that which has rhythm and tune, i.e., song, and by "the kinds separately" I mean that some effects are produced by verse alone and some again by song. Since the representation is performed by living persons, it follows at once that one essential part of a tragedy is the spectacular effect, and, besides that, song-making and diction.
KAIROS TIME FOR Aphroditē [i_, , aphros) II. as Appellat., sexual love, pleasure,Od.22.444; “hup' Apollōni psauein AphroditasPi.O.6.35; “erga Aphroditēs
2. generally, vehement longing or desire,E.IA1264; “A. tin' hēdeian kakōnenjoyment,Id.Ph.399III.ho tas Aphroditas astēr] the planet Venus,Ti.Locr.97a, cf. Pl.Epin.987b, Arist.Metaph.1073b31,
Plat. Epin. 987b For indeed they have received titles of gods: thus, that Lucifer, or Hesperus(which is the same, should almost belong to Aphrodite, is reasonable, and quite befitting a Syrian lawgiver; and that that which follows the same course as the sun and this together should almost belong to Hermes [Kairos] [987c] and do state, so much as adequate knowledge tells us. For real wisdom shows herself in some such way as this to him who has got even a little share of right and divine meditation. And now there remain three stars, of which one is distinguished from the others by its slowness, and some speak of it under the title of Saturn; the next after it in slowness is to be cited as Jupiter; and the next after this, as Mars, which has the ruddiest hue of all. Nothing in all this is hard to understand

Pind. O. 6 35 If someone were an Olympic victor, [5] and a guardian of the prophetic altar of Zeus at Pisa, and a fellow-founder of renowned Syracuse, what hymn of praise would that man fail to win, by finding fellow-citizens ungrudging in delightful song?...where Evadne was raised, and first touched the sweets of Aphrodite beneath Apollo's embrace.
The Spirit of Christ called Lucifer "the singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden.


3.15.14
The Spirit OF Christ in Isaiah 8 says of those who do NOT SPEAK that which is written that THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM.  In Isaiah 55 the free water of the WORD is not for sale and in Isaiah 58 He commanded us not to seek our own pleasure not to speak our own words fulfilled by Paul in Romans 15.  Self pleasure in Latin and Greek includes all of the performing arts and artists: rhetoricians, singers, instrument players, actors.  So-called "worship observations" to which Jesus said the Kingdom does not come has a perfected system to silence Jesus or misrepresent Him.

Sacrificial musicians--called parasites in the Greek world--made the lambs dumb before the slaughter: it was prophesied that the Jews would attempt that on Jeus.  Malachi by the Spirit of Christ made that clear (to disciples) in Malachi 3. We have posted a partial view here.

Mark 10:33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes

Jesus called the Scribes, hypocrites: in Ezekiel 33 Christ named self-speakers, singers and instrument players.  A Grammateus is a clerk, recorder, scholar of Sophist. A faithful Scriba has the duty
scrība 2. (Eccl. Lat.) A doctor of the Jewish law, one whose duty it was to guard and expound the sacred text However, Jesus said that they "took away the key to knowledge" which resided only in the Logos or Word.

and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver [betray] him to the Gentiles:

Gentiles are not spiritual Israelites or sons of Abraham and the only spiritual covenant God in Christ ever made.

Mark 10:34 And they shall MOCK him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.

Mocking would be to taunt Jesus and make him prove that He was the Son of God. However, consistent with the prophecy in Psalms 41, the word also includes musically mocking him as one meaning of prophesy. Music from "mystery" means 
to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter. The Scribes would do this to Jesus.
DSS: The tongue is gone back which Thou didst make
        marvelously mighty within my mouth;
        it can no longer give voice. I have no word for my disciples
        to revive the spirit of those who stumble
        and to speak words of support to the weary.
        My circumcised lips are dumb.
They have overtaken me in a narrow pass (gap) without escape.
        And there is no rest for
me in my trial.
        They
sound my censure upon a harp
       
and their murmuring and storming upon a zither." Ps.41:11
Empaizō II. choir, band of dancers and singers, mocked, deluded, dance, sport in hēdonaisE.Ba. 866

Paizo, 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōnAr.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. 5. play amorously, “pros allēlousX.Smp.9.2

Prospaizō, prospaizousa tois ōmois komē playing over, II. c. acc., theous p. sing to the gods, sing in their praise or honour, Pl.Epin.980b: c. dupl. acc., humnon prosepaisamen . . ton . . Erōta sang a hymn in praise of Eros, Id.Phdr.265c. 2. banter , “tous rhētorasId.Mx.235c, cf. Euthd.285a; p. ton kuna, ton arkton, , humnon pr. ton Erōt

My arm is torn from its socket
and I can lift my hand no more
          My foot is held by fetters
          and my knees slide like water;.
          I can no longer walk.

and the third day he shall rise again.

You can silence Jesus but He won't stay dead:

18 DSS:
I will groan with the zither of lamentation
        in all grief-stricken mourning and bitter complaint
        until iniquity and wickedness are consumed

       
and the disease-bringing scourge is no more.

An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him: and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more. Ps.41:8

DSS: Then will I play on
        the zither of deliverance
        and harp
of joy,
        on the tabors
of prayer
        and the pipe
of praise
        without end.
The direct command is to use the FRUIT OF THE LIPS and Christ in Isaiah 57 supplies the fruits.
Revelation 11:2 But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.

pa^t-eō  2. walk in, i.e. dwell in, frequent
Pass., to be hackneyed, “ poiētikē pepatēsthaiPhld.Po.Herc. 1676.10 ; pepatēmenos well-worn, trite, rhēseis, logoi,
calco 1. To tread down, to oppress, trample upon (the figure is taken from a victorious warrior who tramples upon his prostrate opponents):
2. To scorn, contemn, spurn, despise, abuse:  “insultetque ōro
ōro , A. To treat, argue, plead  actores et qui rei publicae mandatas causas agebant,
2. Of oratorical speaking, eloquence (freq. in Quint.): ars orandi, the oratorical art, art of oratory,
C. To pray, to supplicate God  of mental aversion, to be disdainful, scornful, haughty; to disdain, despise, scorn
Revelation 11:16 And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God,
Revelation 11:17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned.

3.03.14  NOTE: the Table of Contents to older reviews of false teaching CLICK for Below

1Corinthians 14:28 But if there be no interpreter
        Let him keep silence in the church
        [commanded to PREACH the WORD (only)
        by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine]
        and let him speak to himself, and to God.
1Corinthians 14:34 Let your women keep silence in the churches:
        for it is not permitted unto them to speak;
        but they are commanded to be under obedience,
                as also saith the law.

The problem is noted of the Mad Women of Corinth or the uncovered prophesiers in 1 Corinthians 11. And it is because no godly and straight male would ever engage in singing and playing.  We are told that "unless is is drunk, perverted or just making fun."

THE MARKS OF THE REMOVAL OF THE LAMBS WITH THE SINGERS AND INSTRUMENT PLAYERS

"Jingling, banging, and rattling accompanied heathen cults, and the frenzying shawms of a dozen ecstatic cries intoxicated the masses. Amid this euphoric farewell feast of a dying civilization, the voices of nonconformists were emerging from places of Jewish and early Christian worship ..." (Encyclopaedia Judaica, 1971 ed., s.v. "Music")

"Based on the concept of an organic pattern in the life course of civilization, a morphology of history: the idea that every culture has its period of youth, its period of culmination, its years then of beginning to totter with age and of striving to hold itself together by means of rational planning, projects, and organization, only finally to terminate in decrepitude, petrification... and no more life.

Moreover, in this view of Spengler's, we were at present on the point of passing from what he called the period of Culture to Civilization, which is to say, from our periods of youthful, spontaneous, and wonderful creativity to those of uncertainty and anxiety, contrived programs, and the beginning of the end." (Campbell, Joseph, Myths to Live By, p. 84)

Ov. Met. 11.1
At Orphyes singing mouth. The Lawnce armd round about with leaves,
per-cŭtĭo 1. To smite, strike, visit with calamity of any kind (class.):
b. To strike, play a musical instrument (poet.): “lyram,Ov. Am. 3, 12, 40; Val. Fl. 5, 100.—
2. To strike, shock, make an impression upon, affect deeply, move, astound
Did hit him, and without a wound a marke behynd it leaves.
' Another threw a stone at him, which vanquisht with his sweete
And most melodius harmonye, fell humbly at his feete
As sorye for the furious act it purposed. But rash
And heady ryot out of frame all reason now did dash,

And frantik outrage reigned. Yit had the sweetenesse of his song
Appeasd all weapons, saving
        that the noyse now growing strong
        With blowing shalmes, and beating drummes,
        and bedlem howling out,
And clapping hands on every syde by Bacchus drunken rout,
Did drowne the sownd of Orphyes harp. Then first of all stones were
Made ruddy with the prophets blood, and could not give him eare.

AND THIS IS THE DESTINY OF THOSE WHO WOULD LIE TO GOD AND ABOUT GOD INTENDING TO SOW DISCORD.

When the Israelites refused to hear God as the place was shaken they fell into instrumental idolatry: this was a sin without redemption because it treated God  as a partner in their singing, playing and perversion.(See Romans 1).

Hebrews 12:27 And this word, Yet once more,
        signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken,
        as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.

If you MAKE it God will BURN it:
poieō  A. make, produce, first of something material, as manufactures, works of art of building, p. dōma, tumbon, Il.1.608,7.435;  also tōn ta kerea . . hoi pēkhees poieuntai the horns of which are made into the sides of the lyre,
2. create, bring into existence, b. Math., make, produce, tomēn, skhēma
Apollon.Perg.Con.2.49,51; p. to epitagma fulfil, satisfy the required condition,
of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn HellēsiId.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous, Ar.Th.153, 157; p. kōmōdian, tragōdian, etc., Pl.Smp.223d; palinōdian Isoc.10.64, Pl.Phdr.243b, etc.; “poiēmataId.Phd.60d: b. represent in poetry
c. describe in verse,theon en epesinPl.R.379a; epoiēsa muthous tous Aisōpou put them into verse, Id.Phd. 61b; “muthonLycurg.100.
3. of sacrifices, festivals, etc., celebrate, sabbata observe the Sabbath,
EASTER VIII. in later Greek, sacrifice,moskharionLXXEx.29.36; karpōseis huper tinos ib.Jb.42.8: without acc., p. Astartē [Hdt. 1.105] sacrifice to Ashtoreth, ib.3 Ki.11.33. because that they have forsaken me, and have worshiped Ashtoreth the goddess of the Sidonians, Chemosh the god of Moab, and Milcom the god of the children of Ammon; and they have not walked in my ways,

Astarte etc makes you Hermaphrodites
1  The great goddess (Mother of Heaven and Earth) worshipped by Eastern nations under various names—Mylitta in Assyria, Astarte in Phoenicia: called Heavenly Aphrodite, or simply the Heavenly One, by the Greeks.

2 The derivation of this word is uncertain; it is agreed that the disease was a loss of virility. In Hdt. 4.67 enarēs = androgonos.

See the common opinion of the Androgynous Worship Leader.
That was prophesied by Christ in Isaiah 3.

Hebrews 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved,
        let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably
        with reverence and godly fear:
Hebrews 12:29
For our God is a consuming fire.

Disciples of Christ are Students of Christ and they attend a School of Christ and do not do "worship" ceremonies.  Those cannot be shaken so if you collect the massed multitudes that is the separating work of the LOCUSTS.  By definition, those OF FAITH or OF TRUTH will not follow a multitude to do evin.

Asaleutos [sa^, on, A. unmoved, unshaken,a. Arist.Mu.392b34; of Delos, AP9.100 (Alph.); “estai asaleuton pro ophthalmōnLXXEx. 13.16, al.; “prōraAct.Ap.27.41; of the sea, prob. in Plu.2.982f: metaph. of the mind, E.Ba.391 (lyr.); “a. hēsukhiaPl.Ax.370d; pistis Polystr.p.10 W.; “basileiaEp.Hebr.12.28; “stala a.Hymn. Is.4; “nikēIG9(1).270 (Atalante); a. menein, of ordinances,

Eur. Ba. 391 Misfortune is the result of unbridled mouths and lawless folly;
        but the life of quiet [390] and wisdom remain unshaken and hold houses together.
        Though they dwell far off in the heavens the gods see the deeds of mortals. [395]
                But cleverness [sophistry] is not wisdom, nor is thinking on things unfit for mortals.
                Life is short, and on this account the one who pursues great things
                does not achieve that which is present. In my opinion,
                [400] these are the ways of mad and ill-advised men.
REVERENCE
Eulab-eia  2. c. gen., caution or discretion in a thing, “pollē eu. toutōn poiēteaAntipho 3.3.11;
Caution to prevent, avoid,  hēulabeia tōn poioumenōnS.OC116
learning is the safe course of our course

You can read the ugly message of ISHTAR or EASTER whose image and ritual is to TRIUMPH OVER THE LION OF THE TRIBE OF JUDAH without Judaizing or Paganizing  Click to Read and Discuss.

THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST WARNED AGAINST "PRAISE SINGERS" BECAUSE IT HAS ALWAYS MEANT THAT PEOPLE COME TO THE AID OF GOD WHEN THEY NO LONGER OBEY THE COMMAND TO PREACH THE WORD BY READING THE WORD FOR COMFORT AND DOCTRINE. The Direct Command and only way to glorify or praise God is to "use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning" which Paul defines as Scripture for our Comfort: the work of the Paraklete for disciples who are students only.  When people fall into a frenzy of WORKS you know that Jesus has visited and removed the SORCERERS as self-speakers, singers, instrument players and all Cunning Craftsment: these are SOPHISTS as speakers, singers and instrument players whom Jesus said God is HIDING FROM.

Paul told both men and women to sit down and shut up for two good reasons
        FIRST, "that all might be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth."
        SECOND, "there is one God and one Mediator between man and God.

Stand up and preside over (preaching to a tune) roles are forbidden by God because the visual and audible performance automatically exercises AUTHENTIA which is Erotic and Murderous." You cannot expose either sex without sucking up all of the attention which is doe only to God and His Word.

False preachers LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE do not know "all about Eve" as the mother of all and Mediatrix of choice for women and the effeminate.  Evah means "abomination" and if you call Paul a lier and let her stand in the holy places you will certainly put women on display who do know know what they are doing.

Musical Praise Leaders: Babylonian Encomiast

To see to all of this the god had priests trained as cooks, bakers, waiters, and bathers, or as encomiasts (singers of praise) and musicians to make the god's meals festive, or as elegists to soothe him in times of stress and grief. Diversions from the daily routine were the great monthly festivals and also a number of special occasions.

Arnobius writing (A.D. 297-303) Ridicules instrumental music in worship and Charismatic Worship as idolatrous.

Nay, rather, to speak out more truly, the augurs, the dream interpreters, the soothsayers, the prophets, and the priestlings, ever vain, have devised these fables; for they, fearing that their own arts be brought to nought, and that they may extort but scanty contributions from the devotees, now few and infrequent,

whenever they have found you to be willing that their craft should come into disrepute, cry aloud, the Gods are neglected, and in the temples there is now a very thin attendance.

For ceremonies are exposed to derision,
... and the time-honoured rites of institutions once sacred
.. have sunk before the superstitions of new religions.

And men--a senseless race--being unable, from their inborn blindness, to see even that which is placed in open light,

THE STATED PURPOSE OF ALL MUSICAL PRAISE TEAMS IS:

"Praise & Worship emphasized as a means

(1) to Usher in God's presence and
(2) to
usher God's people into His presence.

The Wimber (Fuller) lady says that

PRAISE AND WORSHIP SONGS DERIVED FROM VOODOO AT THE GREAT AWAKENINGS. is called IDOLATRY.

In the article "Worship: Intimacy With God the philosophy behind the 'praise and worship' found in the Vineyard churches it is explained that there is a 'well-thought out philosophy' guiding how God is worshipped through music and movement in order to achieve the goal through "Worship: Intimacy With God" .

The fourth phase is described as "God Visits His People when "Expression then moves to a zenith, a climactic point, not unlike physical lovemaking... We have expressed what is in our hearts and minds and bodies, and now it is time to wait for God to respond.
 
Stop talking and wait for Him to speak, to move. I call this, the fourth phase, visitation:"

The fifth phase is called "Generosity "The fifth phase of worship is the giving of substance. The church knows so little about giving, yet the Bible exhorts us to give to God. it is pathetic to see people preparing for ministry who don't know how to give. That is like an athlete entering a race, yet he doesn't know how to run. If we haven't learned to give money, we haven't learned anything... " From Source

"And Euripides does likewise, in his Bacchae, citing the Lydian usages at the same time with those of Phrygia, because of their similarity:

But ye who left Mt. Tmolus (Sardis was on this mt.), fortress of Lydia,
revel-band of mine, women whom I brought from the land of barbarians as my assistants and travelling companions, uplift the tambourines native to Phrygian cities, inventions of mine and mother Rhea.

And again, happy he who, blest man, initiated in the mystic rites, is pure in his life, . . . who, preserving the righteous orgies of the great mother Cybele, and brandishing the thyrsus on high, and wreathed with ivy, doth worship Dionysus.

Come, ye Bacchae, come, ye Bacchae, bringing down (double entendre) Bromius, (boisterous one) god the child of god, out of the Phrygian mountains into the broad highways of Greece.

"Come Holy Spirit, come, make us truly new creatures in Christ"

DERIVED FROM THE JACOB-CURSED AND GOD-ABANDONED LEVITES

"The Praise Team leads the congregation into the presence of the Lord with exciting praise and worship. The Word says that God inhabits the praises of His people and we are a people desiring to be inhabited!

Praise plows the ground for the seed to be planted when the Word is taught (Hosea 10:11). The team unites together as the Levites did in the Old Testament to bring praise and glory to God."

"Women and girls from the different ranks of society were proud to enter the service of the gods as singers and musicians. The understanding of this service was universal: these singers constituted the 'harem of the gods'." (End of Quasten Click to see Music and the Feminine connection)

"Consequently, music was found to be especially appropriate at the time of sacrifice as a means of driving away the evil spirits who would destroy its efficacy. From this it can also be seen why music had to be uninterrupted during the actio. It was not necessary, then, that music drown out cries of pain but rather that it simply drive away the demons who had been attracted by those cries." (Quasten, Johannes, Music and Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, pgs 16-17)

They stand in the Holy Places (of church architecture) and claim to be God because they reject His Words and His outlawing of all hypocritic actors at feasts.  There is ONE God the Father and ONE Mediator between God and man, the Man Jesus Christ. The command to make certain that you do not have the MARK is to "speak or teach that which is written for our learning."

Ezekiel 33:30 Also, thou son of man,
        the children of thy people still are talking against thee
        by the walls and in the doors of the houses,
                and speak one to another, every one to his brother,
                saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the LORD.
Ezekiel 33:31 And they come unto thee AS the people cometh,
        and they sit before thee AS my people,
        and they hear thy word [
sermones], but they will not do them:
                for with their mouth they shew much love,
                but their heart goeth after their covetousness.

H5690 ‛egeb From H5689 ; love (concretely), that is, amative words:—much love, very lovely. o breathe after, that is, to love (sensually):—dote, lover.
H1215 betsa beh'-tsah From H1214 ; plunder; by extension gain (usually unjust):—covetousness, (dishonest) gain, lucre, profit.

Ezekiel 33:32 And, lo, thou art unto them
        as a very lovely song [canticum] of one that hath a pleasant voice,
        and can play well on an instrument:
                for they hear thy words, but they do them not.

cantĭcum  chorus canticum InsonuitA magic formula, incantation,
    
chŏrus troop or band of dancers and singers, a chorus, choir: a multitude, band, troop, crowd:
        “Phoebi chorus, {Abaddon, Apollyon} any kind of body movement
mūsĭcus . a, um, adj., = mousikos.  LEGALISM “leges musicae,the rules of music,
1. mūsĭcus , i, m., a musician: “musicorum aures,” “et omnia musicorum organa,Vulg. 1 Par. 16, 42.—
musice hercle agitis aetatem, you are in clover, i. e.  living luxuriously at another's expense,

Ezekiel 33:33 And when this cometh to pass,
        (lo, it will come,) then shall they know
        that a prophet hath been among them.

The Spirit OF Christ breathed on the Prophets all of whom repudiate all of the LADED BURDEN by hired BURDEN LADERS.  Jesus died REMOVE them so that the twos and threes can REST "and come learn of ME." So, the mark is positive in Isaiah 30: Christ says that when you hear the sounds of wind, string and percussion instruments it is PROOF that God is driving His enemies into 'hell.'  In Revelation 18 the craftsmen (sophists) as speakers, singers and instrument players are called SORCERY and will be cast alive into the lake of fire.

Gal 4:10 Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years.
Gal 4:11 I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain.

Gal 4:21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law?

The Spirit of Christ defines ISHTAR (Inanna) as the enemy of God: this is well defined in Ezekiel 13. Revelation 17 defines the end time church as being dominated by the Babylon Mother of harlots.  Easter is the same enemies of the Word using the Jewish Passover as their pattern.  Jesus IS our Passover and anyone who participates with the Jewish practiced adopted by the Catholics takes sides with the Woman who trumped the Word of God under the Monarchy.

The Jewish liturgical year is not simply the basis for Jewish holidays, but for the Christian movable feasts as well those annual holidays that do not fall on a fixed date but vary according to astronomical occurrences.

The celebration of Passover took place just before the Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ, and the two holidays have been entwined from the beginning, the word Pasch, originally meaning Passover, came to mean Easter as well.

She doesn't need for you to know that while you "pretend work" you automatically remove the glory from the mature Son of God. When the Dove parable was used to fool the foolish, Jesus was pronounced as the Son of a Father and not the Daughter of a Mother.

Ishtar.Lion.Tribe.gif

IshtarBig.jpg

After Israel fell into musical idolatry of the always-pagan trinity, Moses wrote a history for the Israelites whom God had abandoned to beyond Babylon (Acts 7). Jacob cursed the tribe of Levi and warned that the godly people not enter into covenant with them or attend any of their assemblies.  The godly people were to wait or wait upon Shiloh out of Judah.  The women worshippped Inanna or Ishtar in the temple and the men held a sun rise service by turning their backs upon God.

Christ defines this worship in Ezekiel 8 as the Jewish EASTER or worship of the Babylon Mother of Harlots. This paper also defines why Paul in Romans 14 silenced all of the antics because they did not edify or educate.  In Romans 15 Paul defined the assembly both inclusively which permitted "using one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning. A Christian is a Disciple is a Learner and excludes anything else which comes into the human imagination.

Passover was celebrated before the crucifixion and it was the ancient Jewish roast lamb in silence as opposed to the rowdy Babylon Passover celebrated by the Jews.  Jesus died to become our Passover as the ANTITHESIS to Easter or Ishtar as the Babylon Mother of Harlots and all effeminate works intensive rituals.

All definitions prove that Easter or Passover is celebrated by Jews and pagan "christians" because they DENY that the Man Jesus of Nazareth who prophesied (Hosea 2) all of the pagan festivals.

4Q166 (4QpHosa) Dead Sea Scrolls, (Plus, pg. 276-7 Vermes)

"I will put an end to her rejoicing, her feasts, her new moons, her Sabbaths, and all her festivals (Hosea ii,11).

"Interpreted, this means that they have rejected the ruling of the law,
....... and have followed the festivals of the nations.
....... But their rejoicing shall come to an end
....... and shall be changed into mourning.

I will ravage her vines and her fig trees, of which she said, 'They are my wage which my lovers have given me'. I will make them a thicked and the will beasts shall eat them...ii, 12

But they, like Adam, have broken the Covenant (vi, 7) Its interpretation... they have forsaken God and walked according to the decrees of the Gentiles....

Hosea 2:11 I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her feast days, her new moons, and her sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts.

făcĭo , perform, accomplish, prepare,
poëma,to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: carmina,Juv. 7, 28: versus,id. 7, 38: sermonem,Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. litteram, id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit = edere, id. Rep. 2, 20; id. Att. 15, 10; “also i. q. ludificari,Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 47: “sementes,” i. e. to sow,
pecuniam,to make, acquire, “controversiam,to occasion discordiam,to cause
histrioniam,Plaut. Am. prol. 152

Hosea 2:11I will also cause all her mirth H4885 to cease, her feast days, her new moons, and her sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts.

H4885 mâśôś maw-soce' From H7797 ; delight, concretely (the cause or object) or abstractly (the feeling):—joy, mirth, rejoice.

The Spirit OF Christ repeats the warning over and over.

Isaiah 8:6 Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly,
        and rejoice in Rezin and Remaliah’s son;
măgus , a, um, adj. 1. magus,
I. magic, magical (poet.):artes,Ov. Am. 1, 8, 5: manus, id. Med. fac. 36: carmen,Sen. Herc. Oet. 467. Of the voice, loud, powerful, strong, mighty: “magnā voce

mănus , B. Of the hand of an artist: “manus extrema non accessit ejus operibus,the last hand, the finishing touch, Cic. Brut. 33, 126: aptius a summā conspiciare manu, when you have given yourself the finishing touch, i. e. have completed your toilet, Ov. A. A. 3, 225: “carmen nondum recepit ultimam manum,has not yet received the last polish, Petr. 118.—Hence, extremam bello Imponere manum, to put the finishing hand to the war, to bring it to a close
The spirit OF Christ in the prophets REJECTS those who say that we should CAPITULATE TO UNITE. He says, go ahead, make my day:  Jesus invited the twos and threes to REST and "come learn of ME: that is the only pattern ordained by Jesus.
Isaiah 8:9 Associate yourselves,
       
con-grĕgo collect a flock, heard, swarm turbam (verborum) 
        O ye people, and ye shall be broken in pieces
; and give ear,
        all ye of far countries: gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces;
ac-cingo , nxi, nctum, 3, v. a. I. Lit., to gird to or on, B. Transf., to arm, equip, furnish, provide: A. In gen., to endow, provide; in medicine: “magicas
well prepared, to prepare one's self, make one's self ready (taken from the girding of the flowing robes all go vigorously to the work, With audācĭa , daring, audacity, presumption, temerity, insolence, impudence:
translātĭo or trālātĭo , b. A transfer to a figurative signification, a trope, metaphor: “translationes audaciores,

Religion BINDS in a cult sense: The School of Christ saves us FROM religion
vincĭo , II. Trop., to bind, fetter, confine, restrain, attach: “religione vinctus astrictusque,Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 42, § 9,  inimica ora (magicis artibus),
Of speech: “membra (orationis) sunt numeris vincienda,” i. e. arranged rhythmically,
Isaiah 8:10 Take counsel together,
         and it shall come to nought; speak the word,
         and it shall not stand: for God is with us.
consĭlĭum , as if the matter were yet open for deliberation,
A1. A conclusion made with consideration, a determination, resolution, measure, plan, purpose, intention, Often with epithets characterizing the person who forms the purpose, privato consilio, on one's own account 

2Peter 1:20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.

Meaning further expounding Latin Interprĕtātĭo , An explanation, exposition, interpretation  ostentorum et somniorum,” B2 Signification, meaning:
in Graecum sermonem per interpretationem proprie transferri,
Rhet. t. t., an explanation of one expression by another,
Isaiah 8:11 For the LORD spake thus to me with a strong hand,
        and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying,
Isaiah 8:12 Say ye not, A confederacy,  [Band sworn together]
       
to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy;
        neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.

Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
        should not a people seek unto their God?
        for the living to the dead?

Isaiah 8:[19] et cum dixerint ad vos quaerite a pythonibus et a divinis qui stridunt in incantationibus suis numquid non populus a Deo suo requirit pro vivis a mortuis

The Jews used as PATTERN for anything beyond synagogue or School of the Word have a covenant with death and the musical performance is the MARKS defined by Christ in Iswaiah 30.
Isaiah 28:15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:
Isaiah 28:18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it.
Isaiah 8:20 To the law and to the testimony:
        if they speak not according to this word,
        it is because there is no light in them.


Neither the Law nor the Prophets authorized rhetoricians to put their HANDS to finish God's work. He did not command the Levites to be musical worship ministers: He commanded that they stand in ranks and execute any godly person who came near any of the now God-abandoned holy things or places.

People who are hungering and thirsting for the Word (Amos 8; Isaiah 5) fret themselves because as in Amos 8 God has been there and "will not pass by again."

Isaiah 8:21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward.
Isaiah 8:22 And they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness.

John calls the speakers, singers and instrument players SORCERERS using the same term as the original Babylon Mother of Harlots.  He says that they will be (are) Cast Alive into the Lake of Fire.

WHY YOU WILL NEVER GET THE MASSES OR EVEN CHRISTIANS TO A RELIGIOUS PERFORMANCE BY RHETORICIANS, SINGERS, INSTRUMENT PLAYERS AND TICKET MASTERS

After the fall from Grace and the nation was abandoned to worship the starry host, God quarantined the godly people to the assembly or church in the wilderness.

The Answer:       Anhedonia
The Question: Why so many people cast themselves out of their own synagogue when the rhetoricians, singers and instrument players (Hypocrites, Sophist) invade a church.

It might come as a shock to people who have decided that they are called upon to perform or lead others in worship: The speakers are not as cute, the singers are not as talented and the instrument players violate direct command  There is no recorded "musical" example or remote inference for those who are Bible Students of Christ as opposed to performers trained in theology. The command is to speak that which is written for our learning. That means that what Paul called "synagogue" if for our learning only. There is nothing metrical in a tuneful sense from Genesis to Revelation.  Therefore, it is a destructive fact that people who impose their theatrical performance bodies between God and man and for entertainment and profit.  There is nothing more legalistic or works-intensive than preaching, listening, singing according to strict LAWS or performing instrumentalists.

hēdonē  A.enjoyment, pleasure, eating, shall I speak truly or so as to humour you?  sophis-tikos tekhnē) sophistry, 3. Pl., desires after pleasure, pleasant lusts, X.Mem.1.2.23, Ep.Tit.3.3, al.
of a temple, Hdt.2.137:
thauma   2. in pl., also, puppetshow, toy theatre more than wondrous, Id.Ba.667, Hec.714of mechanical devices, rick, to tēs sophistikēs dunameōs th. Id.Sph.233a.
Lying Wonders: thauma  I. of objects, wonder, marvel, something you make, n the jugglers' booths,
Id.Ba.667Having seen the holy Bacchae, who [665] goaded to madness have darted from this land with their fair feet, I have come to tell you and the city, lord, that they are doing terrible things, beyond marvel.

Matthew 20:19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock [empaixai], [Latin -lūdo] and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again.
Mark 10:34 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
empaizō , fut.
A.-xomaiLXXHb.1.10: pf. empepaikha ib.Nu.22.29:— mock at, mock, “tiniHdt.4.134; “tinaPCair.Preis.3.10 (iv A.D.): abs., S.Ant.799:—Pass., “psukhē hupo . . sōmatōn kai pragmatōn empaizomenēPh.1.568, cf. Luc.Trag.333.
2. euphem. in mal. part., LXXJd. 19.25.
3. Pass., to be deluded, Ev.Matt.2.16, AP10.56.2 (Pall.), Vett.Val.16.14; to be defrauded, of the revenues, Cod.Just.1.34.2.
II. sport in or on, “hōs nebros khloerais e. leimakos hēdonaisE.Ba. 866 (lyr.); tois khoroisin e. to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975; “ gumnasiōLuc.Lex.5.

-Paizo, 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōnAr.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. 5. play amorously, “pros allēlousX.Smp.9.2

Titus 3:[3] For we were also once foolish, disobedient, deceived,
        serving various lusts [epithumiais] and pleasures [hēdonais],
        living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.

THESIS
: The SOLE role of an Ekklesia or Synagogue of Christ.


2Timothy 4:2 Preach the WORD; be instant in season, out of season;
        reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.

TO PROTECT AGAINST THE PAGAN ANTITHESIS

2Timothy 4:3 For [I mean that]  the time will come
        when they will not endure sound doctrine;
        but after their own lusts
Hugiano  2. to be sound of mind, teachings
3.  of soundness in political or religious matters, esp. in part., “to hugiainon tēs HelladosId.7.15; hoi hugiainontes,
Opposite
. turbulent agitators, Plb.28.17.12;
Opposite Kamno work
hopē anthrōpos ekameBerl.Sitzb. 1927.158 (Cyrene).--The pf. is always intr. (Cf. Skt. śamnīte 'work hard', 'serve zealously', śamitár- 'sacrificing priest', Gr. eiro-komos, komeō, komizō.)
         [looking for sexual love ; epithumia [boy love]by passion,
         Opposite. pronoia [forthought, learning]
Teaching to scratch:
knēth-ō
, later form of knaō, A. scratch, “hōs legetai, knēthein oiden onos ton onon
Onos , 1. o. luras (sc. akouōn), of one who can make nothing of music, o. luras ēkoue kai salpiggos hus; 2. peri onou skias for an ass's shadow, i.e. for a trifle,
an ass in the rain, of being unmoved by what is said or done,
2. the upper millstone which turned round, “o. aletēsX.An.1.5.5 ;
Xen. Const. Lac. 2.13 But if it was clear that the attraction lay in the boy's outward beauty, he banned the connexion as an abomination; and thus he caused lovers to abstain from boys no less than parents abstain from sexual intercourse with their children and brothers and sisters with each other.
shall they heap to THEMSELVES teachers, having itching ears.

THE ABSOLUTE IDENTIFYING MARK OF THE HISTORIC CLERGY

2Timothy 4:4 And they shall turn away their ears from the truth,
        and shall be turned unto fables.
FABLES TO FOOL: Fābŭla , ae, f. fari,
B.  Of particular kinds of poetry.
1.  Most freq., a dramatic poem, drama, play (syn.: “ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica,” or, theatralis,id. 14, 6, 20: “fabula ad actum scenarum composita, ”fabulam, quae versatur in tragoediis atque carminibus non a veritate modo [melod]

FABLES TO FOOL:
  Cantus , ūs, m. id., I. the production of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression, either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing,
1. With the voice, a singing, song; in full, cantus vocum, Cic. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: “fit etiam saepe vocum gravitate et cantibus ut pellantur animi, etc.,
2. With instruments, a playing, music: “citharae,horribili stridebat tibia cantu,Cat. 64, 264: “querulae tibiae,  “lyrae, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 72: “tibicine
FABLES TO FOOL:   Scaenĭcus (scen- ), a, um, adj., = skēnikos, I. of or belonging to the stage, scenic, dramatic, theatrical (class.) stage-plays, theatrical representations, “fabula,a drama, Amm. 28, 1, 4: organa,Suet. Ner. 44: “coronae,id. ib. 53: “habitus,id. ib. 38: gestus,Cic. de Or. 3, 59, 220: “modulatio,Quint. 11, 3, 57:
Gestures of an ōrātōrĭus , a, um, adj. orator. . Of or belonging to an orator, oratorical  II. Of or belonging to praying; hence, subst.: ōrātōrĭum , ii. n. (sc. templum), a place of prayer, an oratory 
When your Senior Pastor defeated the Elders who rarerly sow discord: Sure, there is no pattern of perfidity which is not pointed to in the natural culture always opposed to the WORD of God:
Suet. Nero 43  Upon assuming the fasces, after an entertainment at the palace, as he walked out of the room leaning on the arms of some of his friends, he declared, that as soon as he arrived in the province, he would make his appearance amongst the troops, unarmed, and do nothing but weep:
        and that, after he had brought the mutineers to repentance,
        he would, the next day, in the public rejoicings,
        sing songs of triumph,
which he must now,
        without loss of time, apply himself to compose.
Suet. Nero 44 In preparing for this expedition, his first care was to provide carriages for his musical instruments and machinery to be used upon the stage;
        to have the hair of the concubines he carried with him
        dressed in the fashion of men;
and to supply them with battle-axes, and Amazonian bucklers. He summoned the city-tribes to enlist;
        but no qualified persons appearing,
        he ordered all masters to send a certain number of slaves,
        the best they had, not excepting their stewards and secretaries.
He commanded the several orders of the people to bring in a fixed proportion of their estates, as they stood in the censor's books; all tenants of houses and mansions to pay one year's rent forthwith into the exchequer; and with unheard-of strictness, would receive only new coin of the purest silver and the finest gold; insomuch that most people refused to pay, crying out unanimously that he ought to squeeze the informers, and oblige them to surrender their gains.
1. scaē-nĭcus , i, m., a player, actor, Cic. Off. 1, 31, 114: “orator plurimum aberit a scaenico  2. scaenĭca , ae, f., a female player, an actress,
THE MOST POWERFUL WEAPON TO FOOL:
Orgănum , i, n., = organon,Of musical instruments, a pipe, Quint. 11, 3, 20; 9, 4, 10; Juv. 6, 3, 80; Vulg. Gen. 4, 21; id. 2 Par. 34, 12 et saep. an organ, water-organ: “organa hydraulica,Suet. Ner. 41: aquatica, Mythogr. Lat. 3, 12.—Of a church-organ, Cass. Expos. in Psa. 150; Aug. Enarr. in Psa. 150, n. 7.—  B. Transf.: organum oris, the tongue of a man, Prud. steph
2Timothy 4:5 But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions,
        do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.

ANHEDONIA which means to get burden laded (creating spiritual anxiety through religious rituals) and therefore hurt happens to a large percentage of people. They will never be taken captive by having to endure musical rituals several times in a weak.

Anhedonia afflicts most people who suffer depression or anxiety: religionistists MANUFACTURE spiritual anxiety as a marketing tool.  Therefore, the masses of people have decided that religious rituals (to which the Kingdom of God does not come) are irrelevant. They can go to the TV and still hear mean teach whole chapters at a  time. They can get better music. They do not have to pay unlawful and ungodly Tithes and Offerings.

Younger people and some adults who get the thrill response or "goosbump quotient" are still being emotionally damaged so that, as music intends, they are unable to give attention (the only worship word) to the sermons devoid of Biblical text "as it has been taught."

Hedonists are the crooked race or race of vipers the ekklesia or School of the Word (only) was purchased as an "unbrellum" or Safe House as the synagogue was during God's abandonment of the Hedonists at the never-commanded Civil-Military-Clergy complex: Christ in the prophets calls them Robbers and Parasites.
John 10:8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers:
        but the sheep did not hear them.

There is no Bible or other recorded history centuries before Moses which did not know that the discovery of musical tones was used to drive people into anxiety (laded burden). The only recorded purpose was to enable men like Jubal and siblings (noted on clay tablet under the collective name of Genun) to create anxiety or pleasure to fleece the lambs.

No one was so uninformed that they did not know that music produced what is now known to be the impulse of "Fight, Flight or Sexual feelings.  No one has ever ascribed any value to music beyond pleasure. That pleasure is addictive to some and very destructive to others especially those already driven into depression by the other merchandising institutions.

Depression is called "losing your souls" and the large exodus from many religious groups began with the invasion of the hypocritic arts and crafts: rhetoric, singing, playing instruments and acting.

Lucky for the Disciples of Christ who obey the command to teach and obey what HE commanded to be taught and the Mark (music) of the Beast (a new style of music or drama) and the Image is REpresenting or REimaging the Word of God. This violates the direct command from the wilderness onward to REST from all of the antics and to PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine. Yes, I know that doesn't leave any room for any kind of performers or social reformers and saviours. 

INSULTING GOD

dēma^gōg-eō , A.to be a leader of the people, ,kalōs d.Isoc.2.16; “ men exousia turannōn,

2. c. acc. pers., “d. andrascurry favour with, X.An.7.6.4, cf. Arist.Pol. 1305b26, al.:—Pass., to be won over, conciliated by popular arts, J.AJ 16.2.5.
b. = psukhagōgeō, ton pothon, of a work of art, Him.Ecl.31.6; to theatron, of Homer,
3. c. acc. rei, introduce measures so as to win popularity,ta pros hēdonēn tō plētheiD.H.Dem. 17; “boulas d.LXX1 Es.5.70(73).
II. in causal sense, d. tina make him popular, App.BC5.53, Pun.133.
psu_kha^gōg-eō , (psukhagōgos) A.lead departed souls to the nether world, esp. of Hermes,
II. evoke or conjure up the dead by sacrifice; hence metaph., lead or attract the souls of the living, win over, persuade, allure of speakers,
ek tēs mousikēs ps.
pathei [Anti-Logos] beguiled by contemplating another's sufferings, Timocl.6.6:—with a play upon these senses, limnē tis . . , hou psukhagōgei Sōkratēs where Socrates evokes (beguiles) souls, Ar.Av.1555 (l  III. = to exapatōnta pipraskein, To SELL surround yourself with compassion for your swindling tricks, cheat him into believing that

No one can begin to grasp that there is ONE GOD THE FATHER and He is the Mind or Spirit of the whole universe: "In Him we live move and have our being." He is not worshipped by the WORKS of human hands: composing, raising, waving, clapping, picking or drumming.  To think of Our Heavenly Father the Almighty in terms of what PLEASURES the Hedonistic mind probably marks one as OF THE WORLD and Jesus does not even pray for them.

HOW EVERYONE KNEW HOW TO MARK THEM FOR AVOIDANCE: The message of the Locusts or muses is that they are tasked to COLLECTED the masses who do not have the Mark of the Word of Christ.

WAS GOD IN CHRIST DUMBER THAN THE COMMON GRADE HUCKSTER?

Aristotle on Politics 1339a and ALL of recorded history agrees:

Hence our predecessors included music in education not as a necessity (for there is nothing necessary about, nor as useful (in the way in which reading and writing are useful for business and for household management and for acquiring learning and for many pursuits of civil life  (for we do not see either of these things produced as a result of music);

it remains therefore that it is useful as a pastime in leisure, which is evidently the purpose for which people actually introduce it, for they rank it as a form of pastime that they think proper for free men.

1. for amusement and relaxation, as one indulges in sleep and deep drinking (for these in themselves are not serious pursuits but merely pleasant, and 'relax our care,' [soothsay] as Euripides says;

"owing to which people actually class music with them and (sleep and deep drinking) employ all of these things,
..sleep, deep drinking and music, in the same way,
. and they also place dancing in the same class); (Aristotle and Jesus isn't kind)

2. or whether we ought rather to think that music tends in some degree to virtue
        (music being capable of producing a certain
quality of character
        just as gymnastics are capable of producing a certain quality of body,
        music accustoming men to be able to rejoice rightly);

3. or that it contributes something to intellectual entertainment and culture
        (for this must be set down as a
third alternative among those mentioned).
        Now it is not difficult to see that one must not make amusement the object of the education of the young;
        for amusement does not go with learning--learning is a painful process.

"And we may consider the conception that we have about the gods:
        Zeus does not
sing and harp to the poets himself.
        But
professional musicians we speak of as vulgar people, and indeed
        we think it
not manly to perform music, except when drunk or for fun. 

And the usual contempt for the audience (congregation).

For I have to pay the closest attention to them;
        since, if I set them crying,
I shall laugh myself because of the money I take,
        but if they
laugh, I myself shall cry because of the money I lose.

WE HAVE NOTED THAT THE APT ELDERS ARE COMMANDED TO EXCISE ALL OF THE PERFORMERS.

Cunning Craftsmen or Sophists meaning speakers, singers, instrument players, actors (preachers) MUST be removed because Jesus knew that without exception THEY LIE IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. Therefore, you should never think that they do not know what they are tasked to do.

How to set Ambushment:

2 Chron 20:19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise the Lord God of Israel with a loud voice on high.

2 Chron 20:20 And they rose early in the morning, and went forth into the wilderness of Tekoa: and as they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said, Hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper.

2 Chron 20:21 And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the Lord, and that should praise the beauty of holiness, as they went out before the army, and to say, Praise the Lord; for his mercy endureth for ever.

Rinnah (h7440) rin-naw'; from 7442; prop. a creaking (or shrill sound), i. e. shout (of joy or grief): - cry, gladness, joy, proclamation, rejoicing, shouting, sing (-ing), triumph.

And when they began to sing and to praise, the Lord set AMBUSHMENTS against the children of Ammon, Moab, and mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and they were smitten. 2 Chron 20: 22

Ranah (h7439) raw-naw'; a prim. root; to whiz: - rattle.

He mocketh at fear, and is not affrighted; neither turneth he back from the sword. Job 39:22

The quiver rattleth against him, the glittering spear and the shield. Job 39:23

[The Rule of the Trumpets: the trumpets] of alarm for all their service for the [ . . . ] for their commissioned men, 17[by tens of thousands and thousands and hundreds and fifties] and tens. Upon the t[rumpets . . . ]

[ . . . ] )8[ . . . ] 19[ . . . which ] 20 [,, . they shall write . . . the trumpets of Col. 3 the battle formations, and the trumpets for assembling them when the gates of the war are opened so that the infantry might advance, the trumpets for the signal of the slain, the trumpets of 2 the ambush, the trumpets of pursuit when the enemy is defeated, and the trumpets of reassembly when the battle returns.

2 Chron 20:23 For the children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one helped to destroy another.

Moses was told how to organize the masses of people into sub-groups as small as ten families: at the time of Jesus hundreds of these small groups existed in and around Jerusalem.  The PATTERN was and IS:

INCLUSIVE: Rest (from ministers of god), Read and Rehearse the Word of God.  God in Christ has NO assemblies with a host of STAFF always called and known as PARASITES.
EXCLUSIVE: of Vocal or instrument rejoicing or rhetoric.

A Christian is a Disciple of Christ
A Disciple is a Student of Christ
A Student is washed with water INTO the Word or into the School of Christ.
A holy spirit or A good conscience is required to read BLACK text on BROWN paper.  Required says Paul in 2 Corinthians 3 to let you know that THE LORD IS THE SPIRIT and where the SPIRIT OF the Lord (the Word John 6:63) is present you can:
        Read the text for edification or EDUCATION. [The one-piece pattern for a School of Christ]
        Be able to HEAR the Text (only) when the direct command
                to PREACH the Word (only) by READING the text of COMFORT and DOCTRINE of honored.
        The ONE PIECE PATTERN from Christ in the wilderness until He returns is

1Timothy 4:12 Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers,
        in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.

        Paul commanded Timothy to WORK so that he could
                minister food to the people on their way to a day job-maybe.
        Timothy and Paul worked when the people worked
                and READ and discussed the Word after work.
        Whatever is reasonable, Paul said that you cannot SELL the Free Word.

1Timothy 4:13 Till I come, give attendance to [Public] reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.

Giving attendance to the Word of God was the only meaning of "worship" in the only assembly commanded by Christ the Rock in the wilderness.  Paul in Ephesians 4 defines the SOLE reason for A Church or School of Christ in Ephesians 3.  If Christ has gifted your elders they are APT and they first have to excise the cunning craftsmen or sophists meaning "rhetoricians, singers, instrument players, actors or anything that can come into your imagination as a LEGALISTIC work to assist God in Christ.

Christ in Isaiah 8 marked those who do not teach the Word by saying THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM. That is why they violate the LOGOS by PATHOS or telling their own story believing that they can EMPOWER the Word of Christ with money and their own Words.

Anagnōsei,
Cultic reading aloud: to Know well, to Know again (rehearse), books read aloud, hence, published opposite anecdote or UNPUBLISHED
Logos is the opposite of PATHOS or whatever happened to you, your example

"The word that is employed for this "anaginosko, anagnosis) is the technical term for the cultic reading aloud of the Old Testament in the synagogue. By applying this terminology to the reading of his own epistles he not only ascribes the same authority to the apostolic word as to the Old Testament writings... He also combines a quotation from the Old Testament with a word of Jesus and introduces the whole with the familiar formula: 'for the Scripture says.'" (Ridderbos, Hermon, Paul, P. 483 an Outline of His Theo., Eerdmans)

Paul always commands that his letters be READ and it would be an insult for someone to replace HIS message with THEIRS while pretending to honor the WORD.

'Even if Balak gave me his palace filled with silver and gold,
        I could not do anything of my own accord, good or bad,
        to go beyond the command of the LORD--
        and I must say only what the LORD says'? Num 24:13

Jesus SPOKE only what the Father breathed (Spirit) into Him without metron which often means METER (rhymic prose) which would SEPARATE Him from the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites in Ezekiel 33 are speakers for hire, singers, instrument players and ALL of the audience who would tolerate them.

He commanded the Apostles and everyone else to speak that WORD (Logos) and the result would not be 60,000 'worship centers' fleecing the flock but they would be despised, hated and killed by those OF the world. What could be more evil as a sign than to conspire to infiltrate and steal the property and church homes of others. Robbers of temples are doomed.

1Timothy 4:14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee,
        which was given thee by prophecy, 
        [Taught by inspiration exclusive of musical prophesying
        since Paul didn't command Timothy to hire a parasitic worship leader]

        with [BY Paul's hands] the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.

1Timothy 4:15 Meditate upon these things; [Melete NOT Melos: meditate, rehearse, study]
        give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all.
1Timothy 4:16 Take heed unto thyself,
        and unto the doctrine; continue in them:
        for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself,
        and them that hear thee.

A Student will never ask the Professor if he shouldn't  hire a Praise Team as backup to his lectures.
A Student is a RECEIVER ONLY and does not say: "The law of gravity does NOT say that thou shalt not jump off tall buildings."
If you need to Progress BEYOND the LOGOS or Regulative principle which EXCLUDES everything beyond:
        --Speaking to Yourselves with "that which is written for our learning" or Scripture for Comfort.
        --ODEing and PSALLO in the heart (a Place) or Keep Silent 1 Corinthians 14
        --Because SPEAK is the opposiite of ODE
                       And ODE is the opposite of SPEAK
           Because ODE means enchantment or Sorcery.
           Because PSALLO points to shooting literal arrows and shooting love arrows into your male friends.
           Because Abaddon or Apollon is the LEADER of the MUSES
           Because the Muses and Graces were dirty adulteresses and real SHEPHERDESSES
           Because the Latin Spiritus (beyond WORD) is the spirit of Apollo or Abaddon.
           Because Apollo was known to be the god of the Last Earth Age

    MANY (most) are called or invited but FEW (a tiny Little Flock) is chosen because Jesus came to CALL OUT the small number of Lost Spirits (pilgrims and soujourners on the earth). Jesus doesn't even pray for those OF THE WORLD because they are natural born and not capable, like the Viper Race, of being washed with water. Therefore, they will be threshed by the WIND (Spirit, Breathed) and gathered into a heap. The signs and sounds of God driving His enemies into "hell" or the "lake of fire" will be wind, string and percussion instruments: Christ says that Lucifer the singing and harp-playing prostitute brought these instruments into the garden of Eden.

In Ephesians 4 if you have APT elders they are commanded to eject the cunning craftsmen or SOPHISTS. Sophists are self-speakers for hire, singers, instrument players or actors.  Paul wants the ejected like the DOGS and concision in Philippians 3 because the LIE IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. That is their Purpose Driven Purpose.  That's why KAIROS or the Devil has come down to you because he knows that his time is SHORT.

When you plan to sow discord and claim that instrumental noise is a petty issue you know that is not true else it would never be imposed by a long effort to subvert your supporters.  From ancient tribalism to the Mormon church history is aware that you cease to function as a body when you grow beyond 150 members: the Mormons split at about 250 with the new independent congregation financed.  According to the Bible, the elders are the vocational Pastor-Teachers. A Church of Christ also has deacons who are THE vocational ministers.  Nothing that requires STAFF is built by Christ and will not be A School of Christ.

  1. If you spread false information about the historic Church of Christ which obeyed the direct command NOT to engage in "vocal or instrumental rejoicing or rhetoric" on the REST (never called worship) DAY.
  2. Then if Bible readers object to your "stealing the church houses of widows."
  3. And you say that those who object are hindering your saving the world and sowing discord
  4. Then, we know that this is not an Ekklesia, Syngagogue defined by the Spirit and the Campbells as A School of the Word; and Worship is Reading and musing the Word of God (only).
  5. Those OF TRUTH speak only the LOGOS or Regulative principle which also excludes rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, acting or dancing. Christ said that those who do NOT speak the Word prove that THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM.
  6. The purpose is to teach people THE WORD and they are then "washed with water INTO the Word or into the School of Christ." A Church of Christ if the Body of Christ is edified or educated spiritually by the Prophets and Apostles.
  7. If you dip all of the world into a human institution not "planted" by God, then you make them four-fold sons of the Devil.  Jesus said that the Sons of the Devil "speak on their own." That is the MARK.
  8. An institution built on human works and workers not related to Teaching the Word "as it has been taught" cannot be a Christian assembly.
  9. Christ defining His REST both inclusively and exclusively commanded that a Disciple NOT spend their food money for the Free Water of the Word.  In Isaiah 58 Christ defined such a word as EXCLUSIVE of seeking your own pleasure (rhetoric, singing, playing, clapping, hugging or kissing) and NOT even to Speak your own Words.  If Christ paid it ALL Jesus left us a MARK by never commanding any religious parasitic roles and guaranteed it for the faithful by not commanded a Law of Giving of Tithes or offerings.
  10. That deprives the School of the Word of FUNDING and therefore excludes "seeing godliness as a means of financial gain" which means to exclude any professional.
ALL MUSIC TERMS AND NAMES OF INSTRUMENTS POINTS TO SORCERY (MIRIAM AND THE LEVITES."  The use of any machinery (sermons or machines) to cause people to lay by in your unauthorized collection plate is by definition witchcraft or sorcery.

AFTER ISRAEL FELL INTO INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY AT MOUNT SINAI AND SENTENCED TO CAPTIVITY AND DEATH.

The Second Law which was in addition to The Book of The Covenant of Grace: it repeated the instrumental fall from grace and called for the expulsion of any one who continued. The Levites had been abandoned and did not count any more.

Dt 18:10 There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch,

Observer of times:
H6049 ‛ânan aw-nan' A primitive root; to cover; used only as denominative from H6051 , to cloud over; figuratively to act covertly, that is, practise magic, enchanter, Meonemin, observe (-r of) times, soothsayer, sorcerer.

David had these on his staff because he was abandoned to worship the starry host. "We even have a mention at a later date of a similar custom in connection with the cult in Jerusalem, where certain Levites, called me'oreim, 'AROUSERS,' sang (every morning?) this verse from "Ps 44:23: "Awake, O Lord! Why do you sleep? Rouse yourself! Do not reject us forever." The Talmud tells us that John Hyrcanus suppressed the practice because it recalled too readily a pagan custom." (Roland de Vaux, p. 247).
Enchanter: the Mark of the Serpent
H5172 nâchash naw-khash' A primitive root; properly to hiss, that is, whisper a (magic) spell; generally to prognosticate:-- X certainly, divine, enchanter, (use) X enchantment, learn by experience, X indeed, diligently observe.
H5175 nâchâsh naw-khawsh' From H5172 ; a snake (from its hiss):--serpent.

Witch: H3784 kâshaph kaw-shaf' A primitive root; properly to whisper a spell, that is, to inchant or practise magic:--sorcerer, (use) witch (-craft).
Dt 18:11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer.
[11] ne incantator ne pythones consulat ne divinos et quaerat a mortuis veritatem   
incantātor , ōris, m. incanto, I. [select] an enchanter, wizard
--dīvīnus ,  “divini pectoris carmina  soothsayer, prophet dīvīna , ae, a prophetess,
re divina facta, i. e., religious exercise, divine worship, sacrifice,orator,
Divine by:  carmen  1 a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation . Apollinem) concordant carmina nervi
Abaddon or Apollyon is the Musical Worship LEADER
Divine by: citharae liquidum carmen, [guitar FINGERS-ONLY says Psallo]
Divine by: lyrae carmen, [Lyre]]
Divine by:  harundineum [flute]  The clergy beat Jesus with a FLUTE.
5.A magic formula, an incantation: MALVM, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Plin. 28, 2, 4, § 17;

In addition, God from Genesis to Revelation connects instrumental sounds as resourced from Satan to silence the Word of God as it has been revealed.

Then Christ in Jeremiah 23 says that you despise the Word which means blasphemy.

This causes God to send strong delusions and one believe their own lie and be damned.

Lying wonders are specifically Rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or other denials of the Word.  Rhetoric, poetry and music was considered lying because it was second or third hand accounts of the fact. Christ said that you do not speak the WORD (Dabar, Logos) there is no light in you.

God does not speak to the Wise or Sophists: Sophists are rhetoricians for sale, singers and instrument players.

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees (religious staff), hypocrites: in Ezekiel 33 a hypocrite is a self speaker for hire, singers and instrument players. By absolute definition a Hypocrite is one who performs a part and is especially fatal when you refuse to "speak that which is written for our learning."

When you denounce Scripture and 2000 years of church history you are Purpose Driven beyond your control.

END-TIME PANIC the year c. ad 2000 is the calculated time (Kairos, Chronos) for Apollo, Abbadon and Apollyon and the Locusts which we know to be the MUSES called sorcerers in Revelation 18 who will be cast alive into the lake of fire.  A sudden and vicious assault was mounted specificially against what they now call ANTI-instrumentalists. ACU, LU, and Pepperdine sponsor the KAIROS Church (Circe) Planting Plot. The stated Purpose Driving them is to take the AXE to the ANTI-instrumental view. When people lie, cheat and steal in order to turn your School of Christ into a "theater for holy entertainment" you must understand that they can be dangerous.  It is a fact that no one will be allowed to BUY and SELL at these institutions in league with the NACC unless you have taken the mark of the Beast:

Mark:   singing and playing in the exclusively-pagan sense.
Beast:  A New Style of Music and Satyric Drama.
Image: REpresenting the Word of God but self-composed songs and sermons

WOEfor the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,  because he knoweth that he hath but a short TIME  [kairon  ekhei ETHOS.’] Rev. 12:12

IT'S TIME: LAST CHANCE

"Just remember: when you're reading your Greek Testament and come upon kairos: stop, look and listen, because the Holy Spirit is flashing a caution light, warning of a coming crisis, an eminent judgment. That's why Jesus used the word more than once to predict his own crucifixion." Quote
KAIROS (or Caerus) was the spirit (daimon) of opportunity, the youngest divine son of Zeus. He was depicted as a youth with a long lock of hair hanging down from his forehead, which indicated that Opportunity could only be grasped as he approached.

A. WHAT IS A DEVIL
daimonion , to, A. divine Power, DivinityII. inferior divine being, 2. evil spirit,d. phaula Opposite. agathos
Of Evil spirits d. phaula LXXDe.32.17, To.3.8, Ev.Matt.7.2
        Prophēt-euō  A. to be a prophētēs or interpreter of the gods, “manteueo, Moisa,
                prophateusō d' egō
                Mousa almost always "daughters" II. mousa, as Appellat.,
                 music, song antilu^ros responsive to the lyre  kanakha, of the flute,
Thu_mos  fits of anger, passions, “peri phobōn te kai thumōnPl.Phlb.40e; “hoi te th. kai hai kolaseisId.Prt.323e, cf. Arist.Rh.1390a11.
phobos , ho, (phebomai) 2. Phobos personified, as son of Ares, Il.13.299; “Deimos te Ph. te
klazousi kōdōnes ph.” “edōk' Apollōn thēras phobōPi.P.5.61; of the person who feels fear
Kairos and Apollyon (from Genesis onward) have the same roles. The SIGNS of the TIME is a huge outbreak of demonic spirits trying to force people to use mechanical instruments or "machines for doing hard work." Why do you think God left mechanical machines as the MARK for Disciples of Christ:

Hislop 73 To those who were initiated the god was revealed; to all else he was hidden. Now, the name Saturn in Chaldee is pronounced Satur; but, as every Chaldee scholar knows, consists only of four letters, thus--Stur. This name contains exactly the Apocalyptic number 666:--

S = 060
T = 400
U = 006
R = 200
-------------
666
Ăpollo , ĭnis (earlier Ăpello , = Apollōn, Apollo, son of Jupiter and Latona, twinbrother of Diana, and god of the sun. On account of his omniscience, god of divination;  and since he communicated oracles in verse, god of poetry and music, presiding over the Muses,

Apollōn , ho, Apollo: gA.ApollōIG1.9, al., A.Supp.214, S.OC1091, Tr.209 (lyr.) (mostly in adjurations, nēton Apollō, etc.), “ApollōnaPl.Lg.624a, freq. later, Agatharch.7, etc.: voc. “ApollonAlc.1, A.Th.159(lyr.), Cratin.186, etc.; “ApollōnA.Ch.559; cf. Apellōn, Aploun. [The music of Apollo WASHES in the pagan systems] II. Pythag. name of a number, Porph.Abst.2.36.
The Archaeology of Late Antique 'Paganism'
PROPHESIED AND FULFILLED c. ad 2000 with a hostile attack of theatrical performers trying to force everyone to "worship" with musical instruments. Christ said that they were brought into the Garden of Eden by "Lucifer (Zoe) the singing and harp-playing prostitute.  This was followed by the NEO-TRINITY invented at LU but is defined as the mark of ANTI-Christ by those who deny:

Orphic Theogony: THE FOUR AGES  and among these Orpheus; and these ages are first of Saturn, then of Jupiter, next of Neptune, then of Pluto, and some also, for instance the Magi, speak of the reign of Apollo. ...
    This period was said to be marked by the stars apparently returning to the starting points of their respective courses [c. ad 2012]. And Proclus cites an opinion based on Orpheus that the end of the Great Year is marked by 'Cronus [Saturn] [Kairos grandson] squaring the account of the Gods and taking his kingdom again; or in other words, he assumes dominion of that most primæval darkness, the zodiacal cycles that control the stars' (Lobeck, op. sit., p. 793). And Pliny (VI.xxi) calls it 'that eternal and final night that impends over the world'.

We are now passing through the dark riff and the wobble of the Sun has returned to its position about 6000 years ago.  Moses lays out a 6 DAY cycle.

APOLLO
We next pass to Apollo, who is said, conformably to Orpheus, to be in the SuperCOSMIC Order what Jupiter is in the Noëric Order (Taylor, Myst. Hymns, p. 83, n.).
        This is Apollo as a monad.
        But just as Jupiter has three reflections in the Order immediately below him
        so Apollo has also his triple reflection in the Liberated Order

APOLLO IS THE LEADER OF THE MUSES OR MUSICAL WORSHIP TEAM.

After the LOCUSTS (Muses) are released from hell (they HAD deceived the whole world once]

Revelation 9:1 And the fifth angel sounded,
        and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth:
        and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.
Revelation 9:2 And he opened the bottomless pit;
        and there arose a smoke out of the pit,
        as the smoke of a great furnace;
        and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
Revelation 9:3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth:
        and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.

Revelation 9:11 And they had a king over them,
        which is the angel of the bottomless pit,
        whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon,
        but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.

Revelation 20:1 And I saw an angel come down from heaven,
        having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.
Revelation 20:2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan,
        and bound him a thousand years,

WHOSE'S SPIRIT GUIDES THOSE WHO LIE TO GOD AND ABOUT GOD WITH PURPOSE?

Spirit is the Breath of God: the word can never define a person but the mental disposition of that person. If you expect a separated spirit person to guide you beyond the sacred pages then you despise Jesus whose role is the Spirit Comforter who has guided the Apostles into all truth.
Spiritus   A.  (Class.) A haughty spirit, haughtiness, pride, arrogance; also, spirit, high spirit, energy, courage B. spiritum Phoebus mihi, Phoebus [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon] artemCarminis dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Hor. C. 4, 6, 29
        Mousagetēs 1 doric for Mousēgetēs leader of the Muses, Lat. Musagetes,
        of Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon],
Plat. 1 Mous-a_getēs, ou, ho,

Strabo Geography [-10.3.10] And on this account Plato, and even before his time
        the
Pythagoreians, called philosophy music;  

andthey say that the universe is constituted in accordance with harmony,
assuming that every form of music is the work of the gods.
And in this sense, also, the Muses are goddesses,
and Apollo is leader of the Muses,
and poetry as a whole is laudatory of the gods.

And by the same course of reasoning they also attribute to music the upbuilding of morals, believing that everything which tends to correct the mind is close to the gods.

Now most of the Greeks assigned to Dionysus, Apollo, Hecate, the Muses (9 women team), and above all to Demeter, everything of an orgiastic or Bacchic or choral nature, as well as the mystic element in initiations; and they give the name "Iacchus" not only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief of the mysteries, who is the genius of Demeter.

Now most of the Greeks assigned to Dionysus, Apollo, Hecate, the Muses (9 women team), and above all to Demeter, everything of an orgiastic or Bacchic or choral nature, as well as the mystic element in initiations; and they give the name "Iacchus" not only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief of the mysteries, who is the genius of Demeter.

And branch-bearing, choral dancing, and initiations are common elements in the worship of these gods. As for the Muses and Apollo the Muses (female pastors) preside over the choruses,whereas Apollo presides both over these and the rites of divination.

But all educated men, and especially the musicians, are ministers of the Muses;

and both these and those who have to do with divination are ministers of Apollo;
and the initiated and torch-bearers and hierophants, of Demeter; and the Sileni and Satyri and Bacchae, and also the Lenae and Thyiae and Mimallones and Naïdes and Nymphae and the beings called Tityri, of Dionysus.
[10.3.11] In Crete, not only these rites, but in particular those sacred to Zeus, were performed

along with orgiastic worship and
with the kind of ministers who were in the service of Dionysus, (Coroi, youth) mean the Satyri (Gender-bent musical Pan types).

Notice that Spiritum Phoebus or Spirit Apollyon is the GOD of Poetic inspiration.

Phoebus Apollo as the god of LIGHT:
A. Phoe-bēĭus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean:
carmina, Lucr. 2, 504: “lampas,the sun, Verg. A. 4, 6: “virgo,
Rhodos,where the worship of Apollo prevailed, id. M. 7, 365: lyra,id. H. 16, 180: “sortes,oracle
C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a priestess of Apollo; hence the inspired one, the prophetess,
Circe, daughter of Sol,
6.  The hiss of a snake Verg. Cul. 180. Flatulance

The Devil Makes you Do it at the right time [Kairos-Chronis]

Hor. Od. 4.6  carmen  singing and playing instruments.

But, won by Venus' [Lucifer, Zoe] voice and thine,
Relenting Jove Aeneas will'd
With other omens more benign
New walls to build.

Sweet
tuner of the Grecian lyre,
Whose locks are laved in Xanthus' dews,
Blooming Agyieus! help, inspire
My Daunian Muse!

'Tis Spiritum Phoebus, Phoebus gifts my tongue
    [
artem cunning craftsmen, musicam, poëtarum, ars grammatica,” Scribes, grammar,
     “rhetorica,Quint. 2, 17, 4: “musica,” poetry, Ter. Hec. prol. 23: “musica,” music,
,

        so, “ars Apollinea,magica, witchcraft
                mălĕfĭcĭum  1. Fraud, deception, adulteration: 2. Enchantment, sorcery

WITH minstrel art and minstrel fires
:
Come, noble youths and maidens sprung
From noble sires,

Blest in your Dian's guardian smile,
Whose shafts the flying silvans stay,
Come, foot the Lesbian measure, while
The lyre I play:
THERE IS NO MUSIC IN A TUNEFUL SENSE IN THE BIBLE: GOD SPOKE WITHOUT METER.  Singing that which is not written for our learning or in a confused
The Devil Makes you Do it: This is what John said to Disciples
Pind. P. 5 [60] And Apollo, the first leader, doomed the beasts to dread fear, so that his oracles to the guardian of Cyrene would not go unfulfilled. It is Apollo who dispenses remedies to men and women for grievous diseases, [65]
        and who bestowed on us the cithara,
        and gives the Muses' inspiration to whomever he will

Jesus does not even pray for the World or Kosmos. They are silenced by Paul in Romans 14 along with anything which does not edify or EDUCATE.

The Devil Makes you Do it:
The same meaning of ETHOS daughter church of KAIROS

Strabo Geography. 10.3.10 And on this account Plato, and even before his time the Pythagoreians [KOSMOS], called philosophy music;  and they say that the universe is constituted in accordance with harmony, assuming that every form of music is the work of the gods. And in this sense, also,
        the Muses are goddesses,
        and Apollo is leader of the Muses,
and poetry as a whole is laudatory of the gods. And by the same course of reasoning they also attribute to music the upbuilding of morals, believing that everything which tends to correct the mind is close to the gods. Now most of the Greeks assigned to Dionysus, Apollo, Hecate, the Muses, and above all to Demeter,
         everything of an orgiastic [wrath] or Bacchic or choral nature,
        as well as the mystic element in initiations; [Into the gay brotherhood]
and they give the name "Iacchus" not only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief of the mysteries, who is the genius of Demeter.
        And branch-bearing, choral dancing, and initiations are common elements in the worship of these gods.
        As for the Muses and Apollo, the Muses preside over the choruses,
        whereas Apollo presides both over these and the rites of divination.
        But all educated men, and especially the musicians, are ministers of the Muses; and both these and those who have to do with divination are ministers of Apollo; and the initiated and torch-bearers and hierophants, of Demeter; and the Sileni and Satyri and Bacchae, and also the Lenae and Thyiae and Mimallones and Naïdes and Nymphae and the beings called Tityri, of Dionysus.

Cosmos ,  metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14, Po.1457b2, 1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13 (s.v.l.).

IT'S TIME: LAST CHANCE

The SOUNDS-LIKE panic-creating noises is followed by a message to the living that this is a sign of judgment and the godly will GO and preach the Gospel.   Prayer will not work.

Revelation 14:18 And another angel came out from the altar,
        which had power over fire;
        and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle,
        saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth;
        for her grapes are fully ripe.

Revelation 14:19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth,
        and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God.
Revelation 14:20 And the winepress was trodden without the city,
        and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles,
        by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.

THIS WILL BE THE PROOF IN THE PUDDING

2Thessalonians 2:1 Now we beseech you,
        brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
        and by our gathering together unto him,
2Thessalonians 2:2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled,
        neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
2Thessalonians 2:3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come,
        except there come a falling away first,
        and that man of sin be revealed,
the son of perdition;

apōleia , ,  “tōn khronōn a.
khronos , ho, A.time, Hom. (v. infr.), etc.: dist. fr. kairos, D.59.35, in the process of time
anom-ia , Ion. -, , A. [select] lawlessness, lawless conduct, opp. dikaiosunē, Hdt.1.96,97;
Judas is the Son of Perdition: His bag or box was always attached to the spotted flute case of men drunk on wine or "fluted down with wine."

JudasBagX.gif

If a church has Christ-gifted APT teachers they are commanded to EXPEL the cunning craftsmen of Sophists. A sophistis a rhetorician for pay, a singer, instrument player, actor especially melody in the holy places. They are to be EXPELLED because the MARK is of those who lie in wait to DECEIVE: that is their destiny.

Ephesians 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

2Thessalonians 2:4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped;
        so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.
2Thessalonians 2:5 Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?
2Thessalonians 2:6 And now ye know what withholdeth
        that he might be revealed in his time. [Kairos, Chronos, thrust in the Sickle, the fruits are ripe]
2Thessalonians 2:9 Even him, whose coming
        is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,
2Thessalonians 2:10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish;
        because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

THE PATTERN FOR PREACHERS who are sent out seeking a little flock of Lost Spirits.

Acts 13:2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted,
        the Holy Ghost said,
        Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.
Acts 13:3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.
Acts 13:4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.
Acts 13:5 And when they were at Salamis,
        they preached the WORD of God [logon tou theou]
        in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister.
Acts 13:6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos,
        they found a certain sorcerer,
        a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus:

The Craftsmen, singers and instrument players in Revelation 18 are called SORCERERS. John says that the LAMPS have been removed and they will be cast alive into the lake of fire.

TIME IS SHORT

Magos  [a^, ou, ho, Magian, one of a Median tribe, Hdt.1.101, Str. 15.3.1: hence, as belonging to this tribe, 2. one of the priests and wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, Hdt.7.37, al., Arist.Fr. 36, Phoen.1.5, Ev.Matt.2.1. 3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in bad sense, impostor, charlatan, Heraclit.14, S.OT387, E.Or.1498 (lyr.), Pl.R.572e, Act.Ap.13.6, Vett. Val.74.17: also fem., Luc.Asin.4, AP 5.15 (Marc. Arg.). II. magos, on, as Adj., magical, “magps tekhnē prattein tiPhilostr.VA1.2; “kestou phōneusa magōtera

phōn-eō , (phōnē) 4. of a musical instrument, sound, E.Or.146 (lyr.); of sounds, hēdu phōnein sound sweetly, Pl

sophos , ē, on, mantis” Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s

sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A.master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, , “meletan sophistais prosbalon
with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” [melody in a holy place]
Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money quibbler, cheat, rhētores
Apollōnidē sophistē” quibbler, cheat “goēta

goês
A.sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epôidosLudiasapochthonosE.Ba.234 , cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boêisiHdt.7.191.
2.juggler, cheat, deinos g. kaipharmakeuskaisophistêsPl.Smp.203d ; deinonkai g. kaisophistên . . onomazônD.18.276 ; apistos g. ponêrosId.19.109 ; magoskai g. Aeschin.3.137
epôid-os , on, epaidô b. Subst., enchanter, e. kaigoêsE.Hipp. 1038 (but goês e. Ba.234 ): c. gen., a charm for or against, 2. Pass., sung to music,phônai Plu.2.622d ; fit for singing,poiêtikên e. parecheinM.6.16 . 1.epôidos, , Sch.metr. Pi.O.4 (ho, Gal.UP17.3, dub. in D.H.Comp.19), epode, part of a lyric ode sung after the strophe and antistrophe, ib.26, Gal. l.c., Sch.metr. Pi.l.c., etc. 2.epôidos, ho, verse or passage returning at intervals, in Alcaics and Sapphics, D.H.Comp.19 ; chorus, burden, refrain, Ph. 1.312 : metaph., hokoinoshapasêsadoleschias e. the 'old story',
pseudo-prophētēs , ou, ho, A.  false, lying prophet, J.AJ9.6.6, al., 2 Ep.Pet.2.1,

The Spirit OF Christ provided all of the spiritual STORIES in the Prophets: Jesus of Nazareth made the prophecies more certain.  Peter said that these stories as PROPOSITIONAL TRUTH are not subject to private interpretation meaning further expounding. Peter said that false teachers deny the fact that Jesus valided HIS accounts by signs and wonders.  This defined in the LOGOS or Regulative Principle is the Rat Trap to remove the cunning craftsment or sophists meaning speakers, singers, instrument players or actors. 

Ignoring the Text and making up stories violates all of the direct commands: the certain danger is that one's personal imagination is evil says God and will subvert the very Will of God.

WHY ONLY A LITTLE FLOCK ARE WILLING TO UNDERGO THE DISCIPLINE OF A DISCIPLE OR APPRENTICE.

"Not surprisingly, most Israelites declined the prophet's invitation to enter into a dialog with Yahweh.  They preferred a less demanding religion of cultic observance either in the Jerusalem Temple or in the old fertility cults of Canaan.  This continues to  be the case: the religion of compassion is followed only by a minority; most religious people are content with decorous worship in synagogue, church, temple and mosque.

"The ancient Canaanite religions were still flourishing in Israel... the Israelites were still taking part in fertility rites and sacred sex there, as we see in the oracles of the prophet Hosea, Amos' contemporary.  (Armstrong, Karen, A History of God, p. 47).

Matthew 22:13 Then said the king to the servants,
        Bind him hand and foot, and take him away,
        and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Matthew 22:14 For many [most] are called [kleto invited], but few are chosen. [eklektoi]

Eklektoo separated or purified
Eklektos picked out, selected choice, pure II. chosen of God, elect, LXXIs.43.20, Ev.Marc.13.20,
Hebrews 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him:
        for he that cometh to God must believe that he is,
        and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
[the only 'worship' concept]

Matthew 22:15 Then went the Pharisees,
        and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk.

The Jews were ignorant of the Prophets and mercinary wanted Jesus to tell them something beyond the text.

Matthew 22:18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness,
        and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: in the Ezekiel 22 version the Spirit OF Christ named favor-seeking speakers, singers and instrument players.

It's a fact: Jesus never said "thou shalt NOT be a hypocrite" but the GOSPEL is:

Matthew 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast HID these things from the wise [sophōn] and prudent,
and hast revealed them unto babes.


The Wise are Sophists: speakers, singers, instrument players especially "melody in a holy place." This marks the worship of Sophia the goddess as opposed to patriarchal worship.

Matthew 11:26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.
Matthew 11:27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.

Those who are washed with water INTO the Word or Logos or into the School of Christ.  A babe never presumes to REtell and correct the Father.

The Son will not reveal the Father among the "many" which will never collect around the Word.


Matthew 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden,
           Heavy laden by the wise or Sophists means "arousal music and tithes and offerings

        and I will give you REST.
Rest as Sabbath and rest as PAUO means to Stop the speaking, singing, playing or acting.
Why a Disciple of Christ or a Christian will STOP whatever they invent:

Matthew 11:29 Take my yoke upon you,
        and learn of ME; for I am meek and lowly in heart:
        and ye shall find rest unto your souls.

A Christian is a Disciple
What is a Disciple? A Disciple is a student. Students do not add staff (parasites) or musical performers to assist their learning.
What does a Christian-Disciple Study?  Jesus commanded that everyone be taught to observe what HE commanded to be taught.
What did Jesus teach to be TAUGHT? Jesus said that all that was prophesied about Him would be fulfilled.
Peter said that theprophecies had been made more certain by Jesus of Nazareth. He commanded that this not be private interpreted or further expounded. He said that anyone who does not teach that which has been revealed is a false teacher.  That includes the Prophets and Apostle's writing inspired for the Spiritual Community which was quarantined from Jerusalem and other sun and star worship centers.
What is the Purpose for this restricted curriculum?

Ephesians 2:18 For through him [Jesus] we both have access by one Spirit [Jesus] unto the Father.
Jesus wants MEN and WOMEN to be sedentary and silent.

1Timothy 2:1 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications,
        prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men;
1Timothy 2:2 For kings, and for ALL that are in authority;
        that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.


That includes preachers (sermonizers) Christ failed to GIFT in Ephesians 4.

Why?

1Timothy 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved,
         and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.  [The WORD or LOGOS is TRUTH]

To MARK those who claim to see visions or hear "spirits" telling them to DESTROY the peace and quiet!


1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God,
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the man Christ Jesus


The ONE God the Father is the only Holy (wholly) Spirit which God breathed (spirit) into the One Lord Jesus. After His glorification Jesus received the promise or EVANGEL OFFICE as the Mind or Spirit of God to we mortals who do NOT hear voices!!

In that role, Jesus as Holy Spirit (1 John 2) MEDIATES by dispensing His Word (the only pattern) but ONLY when there are APT elders who "teach that which has been taught" and exclude those who oppose or need to ENHANCE the Word.

1John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
        And if any man sin, we have an ADVOCATE [paraklete] with the Father,
        Jesus Christ the righteous:
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments,
        is a liar, and the truth is not in him.

  • The Spirit OF Christ radically marked the Civil-Military-Clergy as robbers and parasites.  He defined the REST both inclusively and exclusively.  If the promise that God's enemies would MOCK the Son meaning Rhetoric, singing and playing instruments.  And preacher A says that a spirit commanded him to MOCK Jesus with instruments the Scripture marks that person as:
    • WISE or Sophists: performance preacher for hire, singing, playing instruments. Jesus said that God HIDES from them.
    • HYPOCRITES: Scribes and Pharisees. Speakers, singers, instrument players. Ezek 33
    • OF the WORLD or Kosmos: Performing COSMIC worship.  Outlawed in Rome by Paul.

Strab. 10.3.10 And on this account Plato, and even before his time the Pythagoreians [KOSMOS], called philosophy music;1 and they say that the universe is constituted in accordance with harmony,2 assuming that every form of music is the work of the gods. And in this sense, also,
        the Muses are goddesses,
        and Apollo is leader of the Muses,
and poetry as a whole is laudatory of the gods. And by the same course of reasoning they also attribute to music the upbuilding of morals, believing that everything which tends to correct the mind is close to the gods. Now most of the Greeks assigned to Dionysus, Apollo, Hecate, the Muses, and above all to Demeter,
         everything of an orgiastic [wrath] or Bacchic or choral nature,
        as well as the mystic element in initiations; [Into the gay brotherhood]
and they give the name "Iacchus" not only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief of the mysteries, who is the genius of Demeter.
        And branch-bearing, choral dancing, and initiations are common elements in the worship of these gods.
        As for the Muses and Apollo, the Muses preside over the choruses, whereas Apollo presides both over these and the rites of divination. But all educated men, and especially the musicians, are ministers of the Muses; and both these and those who have to do with divination are ministers of Apollo; and the initiated and torch-bearers and hierophants, of Demeter; and the Sileni and Satyri and Bacchae, and also the Lenae and Thyiae and Mimallones and Naïdes and Nymphae and the beings called Tityri, of Dionysus.

1 Plat. Phaedo 61.  Our Online  Copy

2 Philolaus, Fr. 4 (Stobaeus 1. 458-460) See also Athenaeus 14.632b-c Aristot. Met. 1.5, Sextus Empiricus Adv. Math. 4.6 Cp. Plat. Tim. 32c, 36d, 37a, 41b, Plat. Rep. 617b, Plat. Epin. 991e.

Cosmos ,  metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14, Po.1457b2, 1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13 (s.v.l.).

As the Leader of the Musicians is Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon, the leader of Judas and His BAG is the Devil.

Cosmo-krator epith. of ouranos, Orph.H.4.3; “Zeus Mitras Hēlios k. Dam.Pr.131; hoi k. tou skotous toutou the cosmic rulers of this sinful world, Ep.Eph.6.12; “hoi k. hoi ta hupo selēnēn stoikheia dioikountes

SELF-SPEAKERS AND MUSICIANS CLAIM THE ROLE OF JESUS AND DENY THE PERSONAL NATURE OF BEING A CHRISTIAN.

Ephesians 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
        but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;

A Church of Christ has no clergy nor staff not directly connected to teaching the Word: no, all of the programs or MINISTRIES are a copy of Babylonianism.  iIn Jerusalem and all religions they are called PARASITES because the hinder the PREACHING of the Word by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine.

Ephesians 2:20 And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
Ephesians 2:21 In whom all the building fitly framed together
        groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord:
Ephesians 2:22 In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.


Built upon means Educated in the Ekklesia. Neither synagogue nor ekklesia had any other role than to READ material handed down from a higher authority, discuss it and reach a conclusion: Synagogoue speaks of the syllogism.  Any singer or instrument player would be hurt real bad if they tried to perform in either assemblies.

INDIVIDUALS and not massed multitudes (beasts) worship God IN the spirit as they give heed to THE TRUTH. There is nothing else defined as "worship" even in the old testament for the godly people who attended small group synagogues to REST FROM the clergy, Read and Rehearse or Meditate on the Word.

HOW GOD MARKS FOR AVOIDANCE ON DISCIPLES AS OPPOSED TO CEREMONIAL LEGALISTS:

Habakkuk 2:18 What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath graven it;
        the molten image, and a teacher of lies,
        that the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols?
Habakkuk 2:19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood,
        Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach!
        Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver,
        and there is no breath at all in the midst of it.
Habakkuk 2:20 But the LORD is in his holy temple:
         let all the earth keep silence before him.


David was Abandoned to Worship the Starry Host (Acts 7)

Psalms 57:8 Awake up, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early.
Psalms 108:2 Awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early.

Euripides-Ion
O thou, that wakest on thy seven-string'd lyre
Sweet notes, that from the rustic lifeless horn [-Keras]
Enchant the ear with heavenly melody,
Son of Latona, thee before this light
Will I reprove. Thou camest to me, with gold
Thy locks all glittering, as the vermeil flowers
 
And now my son and thine, ill-fated babe,
Is rent by ravenous vultures; thou, meanwhile,
Art to thy lyre attuning strains of joy.
We even have a mention at a later date of a similar custom in connection with the cult in Jerusalem, where certain Levites, called me'oreim, 'arousers," sang every morning this verse from Ps 44: 'Awake, Lord, awake! Do not abandon us for ever." The Talmud tells us that Johy Hyrcanus suppressed the practice because it recalled too readily a pagan custom.

A similar practice is attested in connection with the cult of Herakles-Melkart. According to Menander, as he is quoted by Josephus, the king Hiram, who was a contemporary of Solomon, rebuilt the temples of Tyre and, 'he was the first to celebrate the awakening of Heracles in the month of Peritius." (de Vaux, p. 247)

In an inscription from Cyprus, in one from Rhodes and in several from around the district of Carthage, there are references to important personages who bear the title Mqm"lm which we can translate as 'arouser of the god." (de Vaux, p. 247).

THE MARK OF WOMEN AND "BOYS" RULING OVER YOU

FIRST: the Logos directly outlaws anything beyond PREACHING the WORD by READING the Word (in context) for Comfort and Doctrine: that is what Paul commanded Timothy.  Christ in the Prophets and Jesus making the prophecies more certain and left for our MEMORY told all of the stories and wrote all of the songs: these are great EPICS (Never Lyric) and the Mind or Spirit of God is transferred by READING which is defined over and over as the ONE PIECE PATTERN for A School of Christ.  The School has no other purpose whatever the noble but diverting opinions of mankind repudiating the WORD and therefore repudiating Christ who Spoke ONLY what the Father Breathed (Spirit) into Him.  Jesus set the PATTERN: He spoke only what God breathed into him.  The WORK is done and legalism is thinking you can guild the lillies.

-LOGOS or rational discord of God.  If you add or subtract to the Word then you have less interest in God and His Word than yourself.

Logos is Opposite Pathos  A. that which happens to a person or thing, incident, accident, where this incident took place, unfortunate accident,
2. what one has experienced, good or bad, experience
II. of the soul, emotion, passion (“legō de pathē . . holōs hois hepetai hēdonē ē lupēArist.EN1105b21), “sophiē psukhēn pathōn aphaireitai
2. incidents of things, changes or happenings occurring in them,
V.
Rhetoric, emotional style or treatment, to sphodron kai enthousiastikon   A.inspired,phusisPl.Ti.71e; especially by music
Logos is Opposite Sophia, A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8,
in divination, S.OT 502  e. ekstasis  If you get too aroused Paul would call it MANIA.
Logos is Opposite Poiein to excite passion, Arist.Rh.1418a12; V. Rhet., emotional style or treatment, to sphodron kai enthousiastikon p. Longin.8.1; “pathos poieinArist. Rh.1418a12; “
4.speech, delivered in court, assembly
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
      -Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê

-ôidê, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation
4. text of an author,  OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26
A Christian is a Disciple or a Student: The command of Jesus was to teach what HE commanded to be taught.  If you add your own words and body performance then you are violating a Direct command and are proven NOT to care much about what you get paid for.

SECOND: CHRIST MARKED THOSE WHO DO NOT TEACH THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING:

Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto you,
        Seek unto them that have familiar spirits [
pythonibus], and unto wizards that peep,
        and that mutter:
        should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?
incantātĭo , ōnis, f. id., I. an enchanting, enchantment: “magicae, Firm. Math. 5, 5: incantationum vires,” singing and playing instruments
strīdeo  “serpentum Cerberus ore Stridet,gnash
barbaraque horribili stridebat tibia cantu,
Isaiah 8:20 To the law and to the testimony[No music in the Law or Prophets]
        if they speak not according to this WORD,
        it is because there is no light in them.
Isaiah 8:21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass,
        that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves,
        and curse their king and their God, and look upward.
Isaiah 8:22 And they shall look unto the earth;
        and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish;
        and they shall be driven to darkness.


Jude 17 But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before
        of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
Jude 18 How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, [khronou]
        who should walk after their own ungodly lusts.
empaiktēs , ou, ho, A.mocker, deceiver, LXXIs.3.4, 2 Ep.Pet.3.3, Ep.Jud. 18.

Isaiah 3.4 I will give boys [childish] to be their princes, And children [effeminati] shall rule over them.
Isaiah 3.4 et dabo pueros principes eorum et effeminati dominabuntur eis

princeps  C. A chief, head, author, originator, leader, contriver, first among their playfellows, chief, superior, director

ef-fēmĭno , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. femina, I.to make feminine.
II. Trop., to make womanish, effeminate, to enervate:
A. Womanish, effeminate (cf.: “mollis, luxuriosus, dissolutus)
furialis illa vox, religiosis altaribus effeminata,Cic. Planc. 35, 86: “effeminata ac levis opinio,id. Tusc. 2, 22, 52: “effeminata et enervis compositio,
histrio  I.a stage-player, actor, either tragic or comic
II. Transf., a boaster: “histrionis est parvam rem attollere,Cels. 5, 26, 1.

Cic. Planc. 35.86 When no one knew what were the feelings of those men who by means of their armies, and their arms, and their riches, were the most powerful men in the state, then that voice, rendered insane by its infamous debaucheries, made effeminate by its attendance on holy altars, kept crying out in a most ferocious manner that both these men and the consuls were acting in concert with him.

Needy men were armed against the rich, abandoned men against the good, slaves against their masters.

Jude 19 These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spiri

2 Peter 3 Marks End-Time Mockers

Jesus said that the SONS of the Devil 'Speak on their own." The Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites make up their own songs and sermons.

Kairos is the demon (spirit) son of ZeusKairos is also a descendent of Chronos. Kairos and Ethos follows the musical church planting of Max Lucado and Rick Atchley who easily lie about all of the mentions of singing or an instrument: they BOAST that they gradually impose instruments to Teach our Youth to Leave our Movement.

In Ephesians 4 Paul says that the speakers, singers and instrument players LIE IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.  And they LOVE it that others recognize their predestinated role according to Revelation i8.

Hes. Th. 21 From the Heliconian Muses let us begin to sing, who hold the great and holy mount of Helicon, and dance on soft feet about the deep-blue spring and the altar of the almighty son of Cronos,  Thence they arise and go abroad by night, [10] veiled in thick mist, and utter their song with lovely voice, praising Zeus the aegis-holder, and queenly Hera of Argos who walks on golden sandals, and the daughter of Zeus the aegis-holder bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo, and Artemis who delights in arrows, [15] and Poseidon the earth holder who shakes the earth, and revered Themis, and quick-glancing Aphrodite, and Hebe with the crown of gold, and fair Dione, Leto, Iapetus, and Cronos the crafty counsellor, Eos, and great Helius, and bright Selene, [20] Earth, too, and great Oceanus, and dark Night, and the holy race of all the other deathless ones that are for ever.

And one day they taught Hesiod glorious song while he was shepherding his lambs under holy Helicon, and this word first the goddesses said to me— [25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: “Shepherds of the wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere bellies,
        
we know how to speak many false things as though they were true;
        but we know, when we will, to utter true things.”

Beginning and End-Time Mark of the Beast: Abaddon's New Style of Music or Satyric Drama.

The Word of God is the LOGOS: The Command is to PREACH that Word (as written for our learning) by READING that Word for Comfort and Doctrine. Christ ordained that pattern for the church in the wilderness.  ALL of God's be comes in PROPOSITIONS where STORIES are historical ACCOUNTS already composed. Logos is the OPPOSITE of Pathos or anything that comes into the mind of a rhetorician, singer, instrument player or actor.  Jesus called them hypocrites (Ezekiel 33) and said that God HIDES from them. Preaching along with Singing as an act came about the year 400 for profit and propaganda.

Telling people that THEY cannot read propositional truth is false. The PURPOSE of ritualism such as RHETORIC which violates all of the commands, examples and inference is to SEPARATE the priest from the laity to make them believe as once stated PEOPLE CANNOT READ THE WORD.  However, the implication if you fleece the lambs then I CAN READ the Word and give it to you as a theatrical performer.
Rev. Dr. KERR, Reformed Presbyterian Church of Scotland, Glasgow, said: There are now two ritualisms. There is the ritualism of the Presbyterian Church of Scotland and the ritualism of the Episcopalian Church of England.

Their plan of campaign would be marked by the following stages at considerable intervals:

1. adverse comments on the simplicity of the worship observed;
2. a choir, who would alone sing;

3. a hymnal, with hymns from Romish sources, and
4. frequent use of hymns by Newman and other notable Romanists;

5. a harmonium in the Sabbath school;
6. an organ in the church (a gift if possible);
7. occasional references to Protestants as bigots;
8. frequent use of the terms "the church," "holy communion," and "holy orders;"
9. a new church in shape of a cross, with chancel, nave, organ loft, apse, altar, and reredos;

10. introduction of saints' days and holy days, including Ash Wednesday, Maunday Thursday, Good Friday, Holy Saturday, and Easter Sunday; crosses, crosiers; candles; incense; thurifers; and so on.

The germinating principle at the root of ritualism and Popery is one and the same.

The principle thrusts out the sovereignty of God from the house of God,
and welcomes the authority of man;
it dethrones Deity and enthrones humanity. A revolution is soon effected by it in the regions of worship and belief.

Churches become concert-rooms, and no longer sanctuaries of the Lord of Hosts; and the services no longer worship intended to be acceptable to God, but, performances to attract the people.

In the region of belief, the Church teaches for doctrines, the commandments of men, and thus, eventually shutting out God, the minds of men are deprived of liberty, and their souls of everlasting life. John Knox detected the essence of this principle when he wrote: "I would ask if Jesus Christ be not King and Head of His Kirk.

There is the ritualism against which Spurgeon uttered no uncertain sound when he said that he would

"like to see all the pipes of the organs in our Nonconformist places of worship either ripped open or compactly filled with concrete;" and "what a degradation to supplant the intelligent song of the whole congregation by the theatrical prettiness of a quartet, the refined niceties of a choir, or the blowing of wind from inanimate bellows and pipes."

There is the ritualism against which a Young Men's Association in Dublin protested
        by
declining to countenance a jubilee meeting in St. Paul's, London, because of the reredos.

Moses didn't tell the people to TELL STORIES: the DABAR or LOGOS forbids it

In Exodus 18 God commanded that leaders teach the people what had been taught.
In Exodus 32 the people FORGOT The Book of The Covenant by musical idolatry and God turned them over to worship the starry host.
TELL them that the Law of Moses was IMPOSED because of singing and playing instruments at Mount Sinai: In Exodus 31 God outlaws any kind of hypocritic performance BUT the people refused to listen and therefor pretended that God was silence.

When you deny that the command to PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word for comfort and doctrine CANNOT SPEAK PROPOSITIONAL TRUTH God sends strong delusions and Lying Wonders are rhetoric, singing, playing or acting or SHOUTING pretending that they are commanded RITUALS when Jesus spoke the proposition that the kingdom does not come with observation meaning Religious Services. For Disciples or Students of Christ truth comes by EXCLUDING rhetoric, vocal or instrumental rejoicing and READING that which God has handed down.

In Exodus, Israel have fallen from Grace because of vocal and instrumental idolatry.  Deuteronomy as the Second Law does not give the Law of Moses for any kind of spiritual worship which happened in the Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock in the wilderness."

If you take the liberty of quoting a verse or two and the fabricate a STORY line to accomodate to the dummies, then God assures you that you will never be able to "teach that which has been taught." Logos is the Rational Principle: it outlaws such second-hand story telling and defines facts in PROPOSITIONAL STATEMENTS.

The Musical Idolatry at Mount Sinai was the worship of a TRINITY:  John says that you are ANTICHRIST if you deny the ONE GOD the Father and One Lord Jesus Christ.  Father is not impotent needing another "people" to be His BREATH.

Nehemiah 8:3 And he read therein before the street that was before the water gate from the morning until midday,
        before the men and the women, and those that could understand;
        and the ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the la;

Nehemiah 8:7 Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodijah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and the Levites,
        caused the people to understand the law: and the people stood in their place.
Nehemiah 8:8 So they read in the book in the law of God distinctly,
        and gave the sense [Translated], and caused them to understand the reading. 

DEUT 6 ANYTHING BEYOND A READING ASSEMBLY COMES FROM IDOLATRY AND GREED

Deuteronomy 6:4 Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD:

There is One God the Father.  Jesus became the SON of God by obedience in baptism.  God MADE Jesus of Nazareth TO BE both Lord and Christ. There is One God and One Mediator (in song and sermon) between man and God: the MAN Jesus Christ.  People hallucinate or use psychological violence when they say that a "spirit" led them into anything beyond "using one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning meaning Scripture for our comfort or Paraklete.

Deuteronomy 6:5 And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.
Deuteronomy 6:6 And these WORDS [Dabar-Logos], which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart:
Deuteronomy 6:7 And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children,
        and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way,
        and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.
Deuteronomy 6:8 And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand,
        and they shall be as frontlets between thine eye

On the contrary the Mark of the Beast's Image is "singing, a new style of music or Satyric Drama, and REpresenting the Word with your own hymns called IDOLATRY.

A Bible Hymn is a Prayer. Paul commanded that we SPEAK hymns.  Praise and Worship Songs came 4 centuries too late and were considered idols connected to Voodoo.

"Where there is no music, the spirit will not come." This West African proverb daily greets the divinity students in the Introduction to Preaching course taught by Brad R. Braxton, Assistant Professor of Homiletics and Biblical Studies at Wake Forest University. Explained Braxton, "fundamentally, in African American worship, music serves the role of conjuring God's spirit...
When
Black folks get together, they don't necessarily assume that God is there or that the conditions are ripe for God's presence to be manifest.

That's why all musical references in history markes sorcery or witchcraft.

"The transfer of these West African tribal traditions to the slave fields, railways, and rivers of the southern U.S. was of advantage to oppressed and oppressor alike, the slave obviously taking solace in the cultural memory of his own collective past, the slaveowner encouraging work songs in the

same spirit as an infantry general might approve of military bands-
for the stimulus they gave to work rate.

NOW: ASK WHY DID GOD COMMAND THAT WE TEACH THE WORDS WHICH ONLY GOD COMMANDED?

Dt 6:20 And when thy son asketh thee in time to come, saying,
        What mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments,
        which the LORD our God hath commanded you?

Tell them that:

Wherefore then serveth THE LAW?
        It was added because of transgressions, [Instrumental Idolatry of the Egyptian trinity]
        till THE SEED should come to whom THE PROMISE was made;
        and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator. Gal 3:19

Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made.
        He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one,
        And to thy seed, which is Christ. Gal 3:16

And this I say, that the covenant,
        that was confirmed before of God in Christ,
        the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after,
        cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. Gal 3:17

Tell them what the Spirit OF Christ said to tell them

Moreover also I gave them my sabbaths, to be a sign between me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctify them. Ezekiel 20: 12
But the house of Israel rebelled against me in the wilderness:
        they walked not in my statutes, and they despised my judgments,
        which if a man do, he shall even live in them;
        and my sabbaths they greatly polluted:
        then I said, I would pour out my fury upon them in the wilderness, to consume them. Ezekiel 20: 13

H2490 châlal, to wound, to dissolve; figuratively to profane  from h2485 to play (the flute):
take inheritance, pipe, player on instruments, pollute, (cast as) profane (self), prostitute,

"And the people celebrated this feast with burnt-offerings and thank-offerings, with eating and drinking, i.e. with sacrificial meals and sports, or with loud rejoicing, shouting, antiphonal songs, and dances, in the same manner in which the Egyptians celebrated their feast of Apis (Herod. 2, 60, and 3, 27)." (Keil and Delitzsch, Vol. II, p. 222).

Exod 32:18 And he said,
1.        It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery,
2.        neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome;
           but the noise of them that sing do I hear.

Canto I. Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; rare in Cic.) non est Cantandum, there is no occasion for singing, i. e. for imagination, fiction, Juv. 4, 35.—Of an actor: “cantante eo (Nerone) ne necessariă quidem causă excedere theatro licitum erat,Suet. Ner. 23; 20and ad surdas aures, Ov. Am. 3, 7, 61, to preach to deaf ears; cf. cano, II. B.—
C. Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound:pastoris bucina cantat,Prop. 4 (5), 10, 30.cantabat fanis, cantabat tibia ludis,Ov. F. 6, 659 sq.
III. In the lang. of religion, as v. n. or a., to use enchantments, charms, incantations, to enchant, to charm, Cato, R. R. 160, 1; Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 27: “frigidus in pratis cantando rumpitur anguis,Verg. E. 8, 71: “cantata Luna,exorcised by magic, Prop. 4 (5), 5, 13.falx,Ov. H. 6, 84: “herbae,id. M. 7, 98: “ignis,Sil. 1, 430: “tum quoque cantato densetur carmine caelum,an incantation, Ov. M. 14, 369.—
B. To call forth, produce by charms: “et chelydris cantare soporem,Sil. 8, 498: “cantata umbra,Luc. 6, 767.
II. Meton. (abstr. pro concr.), a troop or band of dancers and singers, a chorus, choir: “saltatores, citharistas, totum denique comissationis Antonianae chorum, etc.,Cic. Phil. 5, 6, 15; Cat. 63, 30: “Phoebi [Abaddon, Apollyon] chorus,Verg. E. 6, 66;

Exod 32:25 And when
        Moses saw that the people were naked;
        (for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies
Exod 32:26 Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp,
        and said, Who is on the Lords side? let him come unto me.
        And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him.
Exod 32:27 And he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel,
        Put every man his sword by his side,
        and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp,
        and slay every man his brother,
        and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.
Exod 32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses:
        and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.

Tell them this:

        But I wrought for my names sake, that it should not be polluted before the heathen,
                in whose sight I brought them out. Ezekiel 20: 14

        Yet also I
lifted up my hand unto them in the wilderness,
                that
I would not bring them into the land which I had given them,
                flowing with milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands; Ezekiel 20: 15

        Because they despised my
judgments, and walked not in my statutes,
                but
polluted my sabbaths: for their heart went after their idols (a long log, i.e., an Asherah pole). Ezekiel 20: 16

Polluted is h2490 Chalal to play the flute, to steal other people's inheritance, to pollute or prostitute.

Dt 6:21 Then thou shalt say unto thy son,
        We were Pharaoh's bondmen in Egypt;
        and the LORD brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand:

Dt 6:22 And the LORD showed signs and wonders, great and sore,
         upon Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his household, before our eyes:

Dt 6:23 And he brought us out from thence,
        that he might bring us in, to give us the land which he sware unto our fathers.

Dt 6:24 And the LORD commanded us to do all these statutes,
        to fear the LORD our God, for our good always,
        that he might preserve us alive, as it is at this day.

IF YOU DON'T BREAK A LAW THEN YOU DON'T GET KILLED. GOD GAVE THE LAW OF MOSES TO PROTECT THE WEAK FROM THE STRONG AND AS A CONDITION OF GOD NOT IMMEDIATELY DESTROYING THE NATION.  THAT DID NOT PREVENT HIM FROM SENTENCING THEM TO CAPTIVITY AND DEATH.

The Law of Moses was a Civil Law for those abandoned to worship the starry host all of the adults died in the wilderness: the promise was that God would send them into captivity and death. Nothing in the Law of Moses or the Law of the Not-commanded Civil-Military-Clergy operatives. Christ in the prophets called them robbers and parasites and certainly idolaters;

TELL THEM THIS:

Psalms 106:10 And he saved them from the hand of him that hated them, and redeemed them from the hand of the enemy.
Psalms 106:11 And the waters covered their enemies: there was not one of them left.
Psalms 106:12 Then believed they his words; they sang his praise.
Psalms 106:13 They soon forgat his works; they waited not for his counsel:
Psalms 106:14 But lusted exceedingly in the wilderness, and tempted God in the desert.
Psalms 106:15 And he gave them their request; but sent leanness into their soul.
Psalms 106:16 They envied Moses also in the camp, and Aaron the saint of the LORD.
Psalms 106:17 The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan, and covered the company of Abiram.
Psalms 106:18 And a fire was kindled in their company; the flame burned up the wicked.
Psalms 106:19 They made a calf in Horeb, and worshipped the molten image.

Acts 7 says that because of musical idolatry God turned them over to worship the starry host. The beginning SUN worship was that of Abaddon or Apollyon.  The SERVICE of the Jacob-cursed Levites is the same word in Hebrew: Abbadon.

Apis the golden calf or calves represented Osiris, Isis and Horus.  All pagan trinities have father, mother (spirit) and little son who must be guided.
ăd-ōro
Juno 

I.the goddess Juno, daughter of Saturn [666], sister and wife of Jupiter, and the guardian deity of women;
II. Esp. in phrases; “stella Junonis,the planet Venus [LUCIFER], Īsis  
        The Galli were the emasculated priests of Isis and all Modern Godesses  See Galatians 5 connecting music and witchcraft

2.
Isidis sidus, the planet Venus, Plin. 2, 8, 6, § 37.—
adorare crocodilon,
Auctoremque viae Phoebum To hire oneself out to Apollo [The Leader of the Muses or Locusts]
Plin. Nat. 2.37

Phoebus
  B.
Phoe-bēus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean:carmina, Lucr. 2, 504: “lampas,the sun
C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a priestess of Apollo; hence the inspired one, the prophetess, Ov. Am. 2, 8, 12; id. Tr. 2, 400; Luc. 5, 128; 165
Circe,” [church] daughter of Sol,
Ignis   quae simul aethereos animo conceperat ignes, ore dabat pleno carmina vera dei,Ov. F. 1, 473: “(Dido) caeco carpitur igni,the secret fire of love,
B. Figuratively of that which brings destruction, fire, flame: “quem ille obrutum ignem (i. e. bellum)

lampăs lucens,id. 5, 610: “Phoebeae lampadis instar,the light of the sun, the sun, Verg. A. 3, 637:
cum se bina formavit lampade Phoebe,” i. e. after two moons, N
lūcĕo , x (β). Esp., impers.: lucet, lucebat, etc., it is (was) light, it is (was) day, it is dawning:
Psalms 106:20 Thus they changed their glory into the similitude of an ox that eateth grass.
Psalms 106:21 They forgat God their saviour, which had done great things in Egypt;
Psalms 106:22 Wondrous works in the land of Ham, and terrible things by the Red sea.
Psalms 106:23 Therefore he said that he would destroy them,
        had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the breach, to turn away his wrath, lest he should destroy them.

Psalms 106:24 Yea, they despised the pleasant land, they believed not his WORD:
Psalms 106:25 But murmured in their tents, and hearkened not unto the voice of the LORD.
Psalms 106:26 Therefore he lifted up his hand against them, to overthrow them in the wilderness:
Psalms 106:27 To overthrow their seed also among the nations, and to scatter them in the lands.
Psalms 106:28 They joined themselves also unto Baal-peor, and ate the sacrifices of the dead.

Professor Robert Briffault's introductory words to his article titled "Sex in Religion" published in the book "Sex in Civilization" (Garden City Publishing Co.).

"The elaborate mystic theology of Egypt was replete with sexual symbolism; hierodular [sacred] prostitution, ritual bestiality were among the observances of its cult. The religions of Babylonia, of Asia Minor, of the far-flung Semitic colonies, were notorious for the licentiousness of their rites: their priestesses were sacred prostitutes and prostitution was incumbent upon every woman.

To this common description of early religious beliefs, we have the incident of Aaron bringing out the bull for the Israelites to worship when Moses remained longer on Mount Sinai than the people thought. The people were getting edgy so Aaron made a festivity for them by fashioning the golden calf and told them to worship the calf in a sexual manner (Exodus 32:25-35). God was angry with Aaron and the people for this. But the people thought that by their sexual actions they were actually worshipping God in a proper way. Their worship was to "Baal-Peor" (Hebrew: "Lord of the Opening," that is, "Lord of the Vagina") (see Psalm 106:28,29 for this identification). The rebellious Israelites were making images (and setting up pillars) in honor of this pagan deity that demanded gross sexual actions as a part of the "nature rituals" by the worshippers. This was nothing strange to the Israelites because most Gentile religious activities involved a measure of sexual activity as a part of their liturgies and rituals.

"The triumphal hymn of Moses had unquestionably a religious character about it; but the employment of music in religious services, though idolatrous, is more distinctly marked in the festivities which attended the erection of the golden calf." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, Music, p. 589).

"In the New Testament there is nowhere any emphasis laid on the musical form of the hymns; and in particular none on instrumental accompaniment whereas this is significantly paganism." (Delling, Gerhard, Worship in the New Testament, trans. Percy Scott Phil. Westminster press, 1962, p. 86).

Dt 6:25 And it shall be our righteousness,
        IF we observe to do all these commandments before the LORD our God,
        as he hath commanded us.

James says that showing respect of persons makes you guilty of all of the laws.

The SECOND LAW in addition to The Book of The Covemant of Grace which had no priests, Levites or mandatory sacrifices speaks of the THE BOOK OF THE LAW OF MOSES which was added because of musical idolatry.  The

Lying wonders are defined as rhetorical, musical and dramatic OPERATIONS when Jesus said that the kingdom does not come to religious observations.  Lying Wonders happen when God abandons people to believe their own lies and be damned.  All ACTED OUT musical performance imposed on people is a lie.  There will be no turning back.  Pray all you like but it will be a PERFORMANCE to deceive.
 

A  No prayer can be sincere which does not silence both men and women "that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty." 1 Timothy 2
If the prayer is effective then "we might all be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth. The WORD or LOGOS is THE TRUTH and anything added or subtracted is a lie. Recorded history notes that poets and song writers were not PERMITTED to write true history because their bent made the lie to "preach" what Jesus would have done if He knew about out changed culture.  Poets, song writers or philosophers were not permitted to be heralds [Kerusso and Presbyter] under Athenian Law because they would open the letter, add his own opinions and charge for it on the receiving end.  This was treason and so it is when the WORD or LOGOS is opened up and ammended and usually ignored.

Check.gif MUSICAL MOCKING AS A GENDER ASSAULT AGAINST JESUS PROPHEDIED AND FULFILLED.

A Church of Christ (the Rock) from the wilderness onward was to quarantine the godly people from the musical idolaters of a triad of father, mother (spirit) and son sperm-planted by the same method as the EASTER lady, Ishtar.  The Purpose of A Church of Christ is to 'come to a knowledge of the truth' and any additionaly institutionalism is a legalistic effort: praise singers intended to PRODUCE whatever it was they praised. The pattern in Romans 15 is that we glorify God by "using one mind and one mouth to teach that which is written for our learning.

  1. To performance sing that which is written by praise singers is a works-intensive efforts to aid a discredited "god." Praise singers, Encomiasts, were an ancient professional to appease or threaten the gods.
  2. Or, as music is derived from mystery, it INTENDS to make the lambs dumb before the slaugher. We will note below that the slaughter sorcerers with instruments was prophesied and fulfilled to mock Jesus treating Him like a literal lamb.

Nimrod was a hunter against God: He had a female (whatever the sex) musical worship team that claimed that they could regenerate morals through external means.  The BEAST in Revelation is defined as A New Style of Music or SATYRIC drama.  The word speaks of Nimrod and the HUNTING DRAMA where the pursuit--like the Psallo references--is hunting after young men.

Nimrod Babylonian Musical Worship Team.

"According to the system which Nimrod was the grand instrument in introducing, men were led to believe

that a real spiritual change of heart was unnecessary,
and that so far as change was needful,
they could be
regenerated by mere external means.

"Looking at the subject in the light of the Bacchanalian orgies (Read Ephesus and Corinth), which, as the reader has seen, commemorated the history of Nimrod, it is evident that
... he led mankind to seek their chief good in sensual enjoyment, and showed them how they might enjoy the pleasures of sin, without any fear of the wrath of a holy God.

"In his various expeditions he was always accompanied by troops of women; and by music and song, and games (ritual drama) and revelries, and everything that could please the natural hearts, he commended himself to the good graces of mankind." (Hislop, Alexander, The Two Babylons, p. 55, Loizeaux Brothers)

Music as the world's OLDEST PROFESSION mark of lunatics (mania by Paul) and sexual defiants

"Awed by the mysteries of his own spirit (See 1 Cor 14) no less than by those of nature, primitive man was likely to attribute to divine influence any abnormal emotional state, whether above or below the usual level. Medicine men customarily went into states of trance

in which they were believed to be in communication with the gods,
and many tribes supposed
lunatics and sexual deviants to be divinely possessed.

"In most early societies, moreover, men evolved techniques
for deliberately inducing the abnormal forms of consciousness
 
in which they supposed themselves to achieve union with divine power,
sometimes by the use of drugs and other physiological stimuli,
sometimes by hypnotic dances and music.

The wild utterances (speaking in tongues) to which they gave vent on such occasions were regarded as the words of a god and were interpreted as divine commands or predictions of future events." (Parkes, H.B., Gods and Men, p. 32-33).

MUSIC AND RHETORIC IS CALLED PROSTITUTION BY PAUL AND RECORDED HISTORY

X.Mem.1.6.13  Xen. Mem. 1.6.13
To this Socrates replied: “Antiphon, it is common opinion among us
        in regard to beauty and wisdom
                that there is an honourable a
                nd a shameful way of bestowing them.
        For to offer one's beauty for money to all comers is called prostitution;
        but we think it virtuous to become friendly with
              a lover who is known to be a man of honour.

        So is it with wisdom. Those who offer it to all comers for money
               are known as sophists, prostitutors of wisdom,

        but we think that he who makes a friend of one whom he knows to be gifted

               by nature, and teaches him all the good he can,

               fulfils the duty of a citizen and a gentleman.

Sophis-tēs , ou, o(, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelunA.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn[melody in the holy place--a death sentence for any Levite]

There is no musical content to A Church of Christ or a School (only) of Christ building upon or EDUCATING by the Prophets and Apostles.  In fact, any musical performance with or without instruments is derived from mystery which means "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter." If a False Accuser has worked for a couple of decades he has made the lambs and the shepherds dumb.  When the elders let the wolves in the message is of allowing gender variants to be invited to EAT UP the lambs.  Christ outlawed "vocal or instrumental rejoicing" for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness which outlawed any speaking that which has not been taught.

Jesus said that God HIDES from the wise or SOPHISTS meaning speakers, singers, instrument players, actors, dancers and any BODY worship outlawed in Romans 12.

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites and in the Ezekiel 33 version by the Spirit OF Christ named speakers, singers and instrument players: the mark was of people who had repudiated the Word of God.

It might come as a surprise but Praise Singers is the world's OLDEST profession which was always merged with the SECOND oldest profession. Therefore, when A spirit guides you into performance singers to suck up all of the attention or worship, we AFFIRM that they are guided by A Spirit.

Scripture always defines the ANTITHESIS to the always PAGAN THESIS which held that a spirit was a demon or a GHOST.

SPIRITUS APOLLYON IS THE NAME OF THE LEADER OF ALL RELIGIOUS MUSICIANS

The Spirit OF Christ is God's BREATH just as the always-pagan father, mother (spirit) and son with no authority.  Name never means authority. The NAME of the PERSON who has the authority of the pagan father, mother (spirit) and son is Jesus Christ.  In 1 John 2 the Spirit Comforter is NAMED Jesus Christ the Righteous.

GOD'S INSPIRING POWER IS HIS BREATH: cannot be a person. John says that to deny the One God the Father and One LORD makes one an ANTI-CHRIST.

Spiritus   2.  the breath of a god, inspiration: “haec fieri non possent, nisi ea uno divino et continuato spiritu continerentur,by a divine inspiration, Cic. N. D. 2, 7, 19;
3  The breath of life, life: “eum spiritum, quem naturae debeat, patriae reddere,
B. 2. Spiritus, PERSONIFIED, a spirit (late Lat.); so, “esp., Spiritus Sanctus or simply Spiritus,the Holy Ghost, Holy Spirit- is the BREATH Personified.
A BAPTIZED BELIEVER HAS A HOLY SPIRIT   Christum et per Spiritum Sanctum

Luke 8.2 and certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary who was called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out;
1 Corinthians 4: 20 For the Kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. [21] What do you want? Shall I come to you with a rod, or in love and a spirit OF gentleness?

ABADDON OR APOLLYON IS THE NAME OF THE SPIRIT GUIDING ALL OF THE MUSES OR RELIGIOUS PERFORMERS.

SPIRITUS: A.  (Class.) A haughty spirit, haughtiness, pride, arrogance; also, spirit, high spirit, energy, courage B. spiritum Phoebus mihi, Phoebus [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon] artemCarminis dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Hor. C. 4, 6, 29

Notice that Spiritum Phoebus or Spirit Apollyon is the GOD of Poetic inspiration.

Phoebus Apollo as the god of LIGHT:
A. Phoe-bēĭus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean:
carmina, Lucr. 2, 504: “lampas,the sun, Verg. A. 4, 6: “virgo,
Rhodos,where the worship of Apollo prevailed, id. M. 7, 365: lyra,id. H. 16, 180: “sortes,oracle
C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a priestess of Apollo; hence the inspired one, the prophetess,
Circe, daughter of Sol,
6.  The hiss of a snake Verg. Cul. 180. Flatulance

Hor. Od. 4.6  carmen  singing and playing instruments.

Sweet
tuner of the Grecian lyre,
Whose locks are laved in Xanthus' dews,
Blooming Agyieus! help, inspire
My Daunian Muse!

'Tis Phoebus, Phoebus gifts my tongue [artem cunning craftsmen]
With minstrel art and minstrel fires
:
Come, noble youths and maidens sprung
From noble sires,

Blest in your Dian's guardian smile,
Whose shafts the flying silvans stay,
Come, foot the Lesbian measure, while
The lyre I play:

Unity in Diversity is FORBIDDEN because Impossible and anti-Biblical

Elders are commanded to SILENCE the Diversity so that the Word of God can be Taught.

THE LEADERSHIP "Unity in A Changing World." We ask the church [YOU] to join US in seeking to enjoy here on earth the great diversity of people who will worship God in heaven in the hereafter.

“And they sang a new song: ‘You are worthy to take the scroll and to open its seals, because you were slain, and with your blood you purchased men for God from every tribe and language and people and nation’” (Rev. 5:9-10).
Jesus didn't purchase any one DIVERSE from His direct commands and examples.  Jesus didn't purchase the Wise or Sophists (speakers, singers, players) because God HIDES from them. Jesus spoke in parables to the Scribes and Pharisees (hypocrites in Ezekiel 33 as speakers, singers and instrument players) so that they COULD NOT hear the Logos and be saved. 

The musical performers in Revelation 18 are SORCERERS under the Babylon Mother of Harlots: they will be cast alive into the Lake of Fire.  Consistent with the prophetic type in Isaiah 30, the SOUNDS of wind, string and percussion instruments are MARKS that He is driving His enemies into hell. There will be no musical performer waged to prevent the Word of God from being SPOKEN in heaven.  So, it is a good thing that the elders and beast HOLD their harps if literal.

There will be no diverse speaking and nothing we call music: they SPAKE the songs as proof of their gender.  There will be no liars or False Accusers.  There will be no blasphemers who say that God commanded "instrumental praise" when He did no such thing.  There will be no one who quites loving and quoting the WORD of God because there is no further means of salvation.

Literal worship in these passages mean to FALL ON YOUR FACE.  Christian worship is IN the Spirit as a PLACE contrasted to Mount Zion or a church holding worship service. The command is to CRUCIFY the flesh (Romans 12) so that Spiritual worship or reasonable OF THE WORD or LOGOS can take place.

No one PLAYS literal musical instruments up above ZION. When you hear the "sounds like" harps, in the real world this would create panic: in Psalm 41 in the Dead Sea Scrolls "they storm and mutter against me with a zither." They literally MOCKED Jesus musically but He did not panic and turn coward.  In Revelation 14 when you hear the SOUNDS around you it is a sound of JUDGMENT. The other angel to the LIVING was "to preach the gospel to all nations."

God does not CHANGE: as Abraham was to bless or teach all nations, from the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness "vocal or instrumental rejoicing or loud speaking" was OUTLAWED.  That permitted the people to REST from this "ALARM" "or Triumphing over sounds" so you could READ and REHEARSE the Word of God only.  All musical terms and names of instruments implicate warriors or prostitutes trying to take control over the enemy or a customer to fleece him of his food money. A Church of Christ is given REST (Pauo) which outlaws self-speaking, singing, playing, acting or other religious rituals which create PANIC derived from the great god Pan presiding at the gates of Hell.

God in Christ supplied lots of Commands, examples and inferences that:

First, the cunning craftsmen or sophists (Ephesians 4) from whom God HIDES must be cast out if you have APT elders.

Eph 4:12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: The Word EDIFY means EDUCATE: Romans 15 says you speak "that which is written" using one MIND and one MOUTH to educate.
Eph 4:13 Till we all come in 
        A. the unity of THE faith [Spirit or The Law of Christ], and of
        B. the knowledge of the Son of God,
        C. unto a perfect MAN,
        D. unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
UNITY IS DEMANDED

John 17:16 They are not OF the world, even as I am not of the world.
John 17:17 Sanctify [A holy spirit] them through thy TRUTH:
        thy WORD is truth.
        Word is LOGOS [Click for all of the possible meanings of LOGOS]
Logos: The Rational discourse of god, Opposite to epithuma or lust for theatrics, regulative and formative forces, Opposite Pathos or any preacher comments or example Opposite to poetry, Enthusiasm inspired by music, Opposite to epagoges as AIDS  incantations, spells, Opposite to Epodes, opposite intuition or vision casting,
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
      -Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê

-ôidê, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation
4. text of an author,  OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26
  1. ODE and PSALLO have connotations of enchantment or sorcery: Psallo is a making war or making perverted love word. It points to Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon.
  2. Speaking EXCLUDES singing and is audible
  3. Ode and Melody are in the place of the "heart" and as in 1 Corinthians 14 is silent.
  4. Most understand that Teaching and Comforting with Scripture is not consistent with loud music NOT that which is written for our learning.
  5. Having survived the understanding which omitted any musical content until after John Calvin, it is easier to make another leap and make all of the assembly a theatrical and musical performance.  However, it is ANTI-Biblical.
The Command of Christ ordained Evangelists which must GO to seek and baptize the tiny number of lost spirits God sent Jesus to find.
John 17:18 As thou hast sent me into the world,
        even so have I also sent them into the world. .
The Sophists as speakers, singers, poets, instrument players are EXCLUDED so that:

Eph 4:14
That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, 
        and carried about with every wind of doctrine,
        by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness
        whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
They lie in wait with a fixed sum of money, public money, maintenance

Songs and Sermons ALWAYS circumventĭo the Logos or text
-Panourg-êma  A. knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6 (v.l.); sophistry, Gal.5.251; cf. panourgeuma.

Cunning craftiness has the same meaning as SOPHOS:
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you
        seemeth to be wise [sophos] in this world,
        let him become a fool, that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
        For it is written,
        He taketh the wise  sophia
        in their own craftiness. pa^nourg-ia
1Cor. 3:20 And again,
        The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, sophōn
        that they are vain.
matai-os 

Sophis-tês , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun; sophistêi Thrêiki (sc. Thamyris)

II. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras, a quibbler, cheat,  a RHETORICIAN as the primary meaning of a HYPOCRITE.
with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōnAel.NA11.1  deviser, contriver of pains, hence (from the ill repute of the professed sophists at Athens), 2. sophist (in bad sense), quibbler, cheat,

A sophist, serpent, makes MUSICAL MELODY with a congregation AS a harp and cannot grasp that IN THE HEART is a place.

Cunning craftsmen (sorcerers in Revelation 18) are not just devoid of knowledge but the Spirit OF Christ says: whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

That is why Spiritual Formation, Kairos, Ethos, Renovare are built on the fact that Kairos is the demon son of Zeus as the always-pagan pattern of Hard Taskmasters Jesus died to remove and took ALL of the burdens on Himself and PAID ALL of the taxes.

Then, the PATTERN for conducting School of the Word is possible and not silenced:

Ephesians 4:20 But ye have not so learned [as a disciple of] Christ;
Ephesians 4:21 If so be that ye have heard him,
        and have been taught BY him,
        as the Truth is IN Jesus:  [the Spirit OF Truth]
Ephesians 4:22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man,
        which is corrupt [seduce, bought off] according to the deceitful lusts;

Contrary to the LU, Kairos, Ethos, Renovare or Vision Casting of witchcraft only the WORD of God has the power to renew the spirit (mental disposition) of the Mind. No BODY WORSHIP ritual can or is intended to let the Word or Logos do its creative work while we Rest, Read and Rehearse.

The meaning of BEAST is a kainos or new style of music or Satyric Drama.
That is why LOGOS in the SPEAK sense is the opposite of Rhetoric, singing, Playing or acting.  It is the OPPOSITE of any kind of activity which consumes the STUDEN'TS time and money.

AGAIN THE ONE-PIECE PATTERN WHICH CHRIST ESTABLISHED IN THE WILDERNESS AND JESUS COMMANDED AND THE APOSTLES DEFINED IN ALL OF THE CHURCHES.

Even "babes" to who God reveals Himself and hides from the Sophists can understand that you cannot BE A School of Christ as ekklesia or synagogue and PERFORM music which everyone in history understands deranges the rational mind and "makes the lambs dumb before the slaughter."

Ephesians 4:23 And be RENEWED in the spirit of YOUR MIND;
Ephesians 4:24 And that ye put on the new man,
        which after God is created in righteousness [remission of sins]
        and true holiness[having A holy spirit]
Ephesians 4:25 Wherefore putting away lying,
        SPEAK every man TRUTH with his neighbour:
        for we are members one of another.
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
      -Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê

-ôidê, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation
4. text of an author,  OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26
When you violate the command to PREACH by READING the whole context and where LOGOS outlaws any experience, opinion or silly joke, Christ in Isaiah 8 says THERE IS NOT LIGHT IN YOU.

The Spirit OF Christ said of those who do NOT speak that which is written "there is no light in them." That is why you can believe Paul who said that the DELIBERATELY DECEIVE people.  Jesus sais that God HIDES for the Wise or SOPHISTS.

Sophis-tês , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistês . . parapaiôn chelun A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistêi Thrêiki (sc. Thamyris)

II. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras, a quibbler, cheat,  a RHETORICIAN as the primary meaning of a HYPOCRITE.

hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” A sophist, serpent, makes MUSICAL MELODY with a congregation AS a harp and cannot grasp that IN THE HEART is a place.

Sabbath means REST: it never meant to be nor ever was a day of WORSHIP.  When you actively seek to PERFORM worship to God Who created everything you have to offer and sent Jesus to PAY IT ALL and to make more certain the prophets by the Spirit OF Christ who defined God's REST as excluding anything that can come into your mind needing to AID God in running the universe.  The Spirit OF Christ (the only spirit) called the God-abandoned Civil-Military-Clergy robbers and parasite.

A Parasite is a religious singer or musician player and the prophesying of the Levites is called soothsaying or sorcery. 

John 10:8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers:
        but the sheep did not hear them.
John 10:9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved,
        and shall go in and out, and find pasture.
Jesus stands guard over the sheep when you have APT elders and makes certain that they are not robbed or fleeced as the assembly for the SOLE and well-defined purpose of Feeding on the Word of Christ in the Prophets and Apostles:
John 10:10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy:
        I am come that they might have life,
        and that they might have it more abundantly.
John 10:11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.

DOING DODGE THE TEXT SEEKING AN ABUNDANT LIFE, IT IS EASY TO MISS THE CONTEXT:

Paul instructs the same NEVER MUSICAL practice which will bring an abundant life:

Philippians 4:6 Be careful for nothing;
        but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving
        let your requests be made known unto God.
Philippians 4:7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding,
        shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
Philippians 4:8 Finally, brethren,
        whatsoever things are true,
        whatsoever things are honest,
        whatsoever things are just,
        whatsoever things are pure,
        whatsoever things are lovely,
        whatsoever things are of good report;
        if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise,
                think on these things.  [worship IN the Spirit]

Philippians 4:9 Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me,
        do
:
        and the God of peace shall be with you.

KEEPING NEW MOONS OR OTHER FESTIVALS ARE PAGAN AND DESTROY THE ROLE OF SCHOOL OF THE WORD.

Galatians 4:8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not God,
        ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods.
Galatians 4:9 But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God,
        how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements,
        whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
Galatians 4:10 Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years.
Galatians 4:11 I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain.


This is what Christ prophesied and Jesus destroyed:

Hosea 2:10 And now will I discover her lewdness in the sight of her lovers, and none shall deliver her out of mine hand.

Hosea 2:11 I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her feast days, her new moons, and her sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts.

4Q166 (4QpHosa) Dead Sea Scrolls, (Plus, pg. 276-7 Vermes)

(13)AND I SHALL PUT AN END TO ALL HER JOY, [HER] PIL[GRIMAGE,] HER [NEW] MOON, AND HER SABBATH, AND ALL HER FEASTS.

The interpretation of it is that they make [the fe]asts go according to the appointed times of the nation. And [all] [joy] has been turned for them into mourning.

"I will put an end to her rejoicing, her feasts, her new moons, her Sabbaths, and all her festivals (Hosea ii,11). "Interpreted, this means that they have rejected the ruling of the law, and have followed the festivals of the nations.

But their rejoicing shall come to an end and shall be changed into mourning. I will ravage her vines and her fig trees, of which she said, 'They are my wage which my lovers have given me'. I wall make them a thicked and the will beasts shall eat them...ii, 12

But they, like Adam, have broken the Covenant (vi, 7) Its interpretation... they have forsaken God and walked according to the decrees of the Gentiles...

God commanded that the Israelites who had been saved by Grace through faith when they walked through the Red Sea as prototypical baptism, received the pillar as guiding Spirit and were given The Book of The Covenant of Grace: this was the only spiritual covenant given by God in Christ to Abraham.

Jacob had warned us not to attend the assemblies of the Levites not to enter into their COVENANT after God turned them over to worship the starry host BECAUSE of musical idolatry.  However, they believed in unity in diversity which God forbids.

"Elements of ritual and mythology were taken over from Canaanite religion and inocrporated into the worship of Yahweh. Former Canaanite sanctuaries, like Bethel, Shechem, and perhaps Gilgal, were rededicated to Yahweh, and the Canaanite agricultural calendar was adopted for the timing of the pilgrimage festivals. Parents began naming their children after Baal, apparently with no thought of abandoning Yahweh.... As late as the eighth century B.C., Israelites--according to the prophet Hosea—actually addressed Yahweh as 'Baal," and by worhipping him according to the rituals of Baal sought the blessing of fertility (Hos. 2) At the popular level this syncretism—that is, the fusion of different religious forms and view--went on to some degree from the time Israel first set foot on Canaanite soil." (Anderson, Bernhard W., Understanding the Old Testament, 3rd, Prentice-Hall, p, p. 145).

WORSHIP IS IN THE SPIRIT DEVOTED TO TRUTH: THE WORD OF CHRIST AS THE LOGOS OR REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE.

Legalism and proving that there is no light in you is to reject to teach the Word of God, not seeking your own pleasure or speaking your own words and to HEAP ON staff and rituals as laded burden which Jesus died to peal off our backs.

2.12.14 Added proof that the Spirit OF Christ proved that people will MUSICALLY MOCK Jesus which is both musically and in the pattern of the universal Gender-Variant priesthoods as the enemy of God and His word.  Moses recorded the 7 day cycle AFTER Israel fell into instrumental idolatry of the Egyptian etal trinity. By definition it demands a father, mother (spirit) and mewling infant son. The CHRISTMAS plot denies to let Jesus become a MAN. And EASTER is another MARK of being abandoned back to Babylonian end time musical sorcery.

See Inanna Gifts of the Me. This is parallel to the Genun or Jubal account as well as the Book of Enoch.

The craftsmen (all religious occupations), singers and instrument players in Revelation 18 are proofs of the Babylonian mother of harlots (Revelation 17) and her agents John calls SORCERERS.  John said that they HAD once deceived the whole world and would try it again at the end times.  In the Bible, Nimrod is a hunter AFTER the true god and clay tablets and other contemporaneous literature has his wife, Semiramis, as the original virgin mother: the Jewish women worshipped the Queen of Heaven and Semiramis is known as "Ishtar" pronounced "Easter" or Ashtoreth. She became pregnant by the sun-god Baal. The son, Tammuz as thefalse Messiah

Inanna or Ishtar is the holy harlot of Babylon: she stole all of the ME from the father god including the power of the eldership, the power of a musical worship team and the power of perverted love. When Tammuz was killed by a wild boar and went into the netherworld.  She proclaimed a forty day period of lamenting.

Chapter III Festivals

        3.1 Christmas and Lady-Day

        3.2 Easter

From a Complete List of Babylonian earthen vessels defining what Moses and others POINT TO as the ANTI-God or ANTI-Logos enemy of God. Inanna specialized in getting grand temples built, then she sowed discord among brethren and the tore them all down: and so it will be with all pretentious Church Plantings of Strang Slips.

Ishtar Descent into to the Nether world
Istar Descent into the Netherworld - Babylon
The Sleep of Ishtar
Hymn to Ishtar
Prayer of Lamentation to Ishtar

Jeremiah 7 is part of that upon which A Church of Christ is EDUCATED.

Stand in the gate of the Lords house [courts], and proclaim there this word, and say, Hear the WORD of the Lord, all ye of Judah, that enter in at these GATES to worship the Lord. Jeremiah 7:2

Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel,
        Amend your ways and your doings,
        and I will cause you to dwell in this place. Jeremiah 7:3  

Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord, are these. Jeremiah 7:4

For if ye throughly amend your ways and your doings;
        if ye thoroughly
execute judgment between a man and his neighbour; Jeremiah 7:5 

If ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow,
        and
shed not innocent blood in this place,
        neither walk after other gods to your hurt: Jeremiah 7:6 

Then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave to your fathers, for ever and ever. Jeremiah 7:7

Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit. Jeremiah 7:8

Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely,
        and
burn incense unto Baal,
        and
walk after other gods whom ye know not; Jeremiah 7:9

Seest thou not what they do in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem? Jeremiah 7:17

The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough,
       to make cakes to the queen of heaven,
       and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods,
       that they may provoke me to anger. Jeremiah 7:18

Do they provoke me to anger? saith the Lord:
       do they not provoke themselves to the confusion of their own faces? Jeremiah 7:19

EASTER IS ANOTHER PROPHETIC TYPE LEFT BY THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST FOR THOSE WHO PREACH THE PROPHETS AND APOSTLES BY READING THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN,.

The 40 days of Lent is a MARK: The Catholic Encyclopedia proves that it was an effort at UNITY IN DIVERSITY converting Pentecost which into Easter or a pagan festival refuting the ANTIPAGAN command of Jesus to preach His DEATH.  This would separate Christians from Babylonianism.

The Catholic Encyclopedia on Candles

"We need not shrink from admitting that candles, like incense and lustral water, were commonly employed in pagan worship and in the rites paid to the dead. But the Church from a very early period took them into her service, just as she adopted many other things indifferent in themselves, which seemed proper to enhance the splendour of religious ceremonial.

We must not forget that most of these adjuncts to worship, like music, lights, perfumes, ablutions, floral decorations, canopies, fans, screens, bells, vestments, etc. were not identified with any idolatrous cult in particular; they were common to almost all cults.

Catholics and those practicing "Believer's Baptism" have no trouble with DENOUNCING Christ as the final PASSOVER.  So-called Believer''s baptism claims that Jesus must come to them in some kind of way and be crucified for them personally: the folly even believes that they must die for their own sins.  This was the pagan thesis that one was baptized BECAUSE they were already clean. This cleansing process included the 'thrill' or ecstasy effect of music. For instance, Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon) was called the WASHER.

Cratylus by Plato would have been understood by Paul since education was often the plays performed in the theaters. 360 B.C.E Paul would also have understood the SECTS in Romans 14 which were not to teach their opinions.  This connects with the speakers, singers and instrument players as SORCERERS in Revelation 18

There is the other name, Apollo, which, as I was saying, is generally supposed to have some terrible signification. Have you remarked this fact?
Her.
To be sure I have, and what you say is true.
Soc.
But the name, in my opinion, is really most expressive of the power of the God.
Her.
How so?

Soc. I will endeavour to explain, for I do not believe that any single name could have been better adapted to express the attributes of the God, embracing and in a manner signifying all four of them,- music, and prophecy, and medicine, and archery.
Her. That must be a strange name, and I should like to hear the explanation.

Soc. Say rather an harmonious name, as beseems the God of Harmony. In the first place, the purgations and purifications which doctors and diviners use, and their fumigations with drugs magical or medicinal, as well as their washings and lustral sprinklings,
have all one and the same object, which is to make a man pure both in body and soul.
Her. Very true.
Soc. Then in reference to his ablutions and absolutions, as being the physician who orders them, he may be rightly called Apolouon (purifier);

Or: Soc. Then in reference to his ablutions and absolutions, as being the physician who orders them, he may be rightly called Apolouon (purifier); or
     or in respect of his powers of divination, and his truth and sincerity, which is the same as truth, he may be most fitly called Aplos, from aplous (sincere), as in the Thessalian dialect, for all the Thessalians call him Aplos; also he is Ballon (always shooting), because he is a master archer who never misses;
And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is         Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon. Re.9:11
    Apolluon (g623) ap-ol-loo'-ohn; act. part. of 622; a destroyer (i.e. Satan): - Apollyon.
        Apollumi (g622) ap-ol'-loo-mee; from 575 and the base of 3639; to destroy fully  reflex. to bedfellow, or lose), lit. or fig.: - destroy, die, lose, mar, perish.
or again, the name may refer to his musical attributes, and then, as in akolouthos, and akoitis [bedfellow], and in many other words the a is supposed to mean "together," so the meaning of the name Apollo will be "moving together,"  whether in the poles of heaven as they are called, or in the harmony of song, which is termed concord, because he moves all together by an harmonious power, as astronomers and musicians ingeniously declare.

"But their most notable subtlety is that in which they speculate on the name of Acolyte, calling him Ceroferarius, a magical term, I presume, one certainly unknown to all nations and tongues; "akolouthos", in Greek, meaning simply attendant.

Were I to stop and seriously refute these things, I might myself justly be laughed at, so frivolous are they and ludicrous. And he is the God who presides over harmony, and makes all things move together, both among Gods and among men. And as in the words akolouthos and akoitis the a is substituted for an o, so the name Apollon is equivalent to omopolon; only the second l is added in order to avoid the ill-omened sound of destruction (apolon).

Now the suspicion of this destructive power still haunts the minds of some who do not consider the true value of the name, which, as I was saying just now, has reference to all the powers of the God, who is the single one, the everdarting, the purifier, the mover together (aplous, aei Ballon, apolouon, omopolon).

The name of the Muses and of music would seem to be derived from their making philosophical enquiries (mosthai);

The Easter Mass insists that only the priest BREAKS the bread which BECOMES the flesh and blood of Jesus to be valid for THEIR neo-Babylonianism where people literally killed their god by killing his agent and literally eating and drinking his blood.

See how the PROPHETIC TYPE of Easter accepted the Priests as CANNIBALS

See Dr. Rubel Shelly on Baptizing Santa
See Dr. Rubel Shelly on Baptizing the S.U.N.

"Lamenting for Tammuz and Ishtar worship in Ezekiel and elsewhere in the Old Testament is a powerful image. In fact, early Christians began to worship Tammuz or Adonis. Some even planted shrubs at the tomb of Jesus to honor him as the second incarnation of Tammuz. This worship moved easily into the early church and continues as Easter

"Ezekiel in describing the necromantic ritual of the witches, says they fastened 'magic bands' (kesatot) on their wrists and with them 'trapped souls like birds' (Ezekiel 13:20). Ezekiel specificially warns the women "prophesiers."

The holy temple hill of Aphrodite in Korinth had been secularized by the city authorities into a brothel. The only free, learned, property owning women of Greece were the heterae. On one hand, every attempt was made to insure they attended every major event in great numbers for forgotten reasons. On the other, they were deprecated as no more than high ranking prostitutes. The careful differentiation between priestesses of sexual mysteries and secular prostitutes had been willfully forgotten. Aphrodite was a powerful sorceress, a Siren like singer and lyre player who presided over song and lyric contests on Salamis. Very like Athena.

EZEKIEL 8 IS THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST WARNING THOSE WHO READ HIS PROPHECIES against, in the words of LU and Randy Lowry, give up and COLLABORATE with everyone.

See Ezekiel 8 where the women Lament for Tammuz (the false Christ) while the men hold the first sun-rise service. To worship the sun, they had to turn their backs to the temple.

To Ezekiel 8 we have added Ovid in the Art of Love 35 why explains why Paul SILENCES anything in Romans 14 which does not edify or EDUCATE.  In Romans 15 the PATTERN from the wilderness onward the command was to "use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning" or Scripture for our Comfort.  Anyone who uses legalistic methods to make the church go beyond that which is written for our learning despises the word and therefore blasphemes.

EASTER IS THE MARK OF ISHTAR (Venus, Zoe, Lucifer) worship or anything which takes the attention off Jesus and His Word.  The always-pagan trinity demands a literal father, mother (spirit) and infant child. That is why people BOAST that they have a spirit 'people' to guide them beyond the sacred pages: that's why songs and sermons violate many direct commands

4 It was the custom among the Romans, to meet in the temples of Venus to mourn Adonis; of which the prophet Ezekiel speaks, (Ezek. viii. 14.); and infamous acts of lewdness were there committed, if we may believe Juvenal in his sixth satire.

6 That is, many women were debauched by Isis's means, as she was by Jupiter under the name of Io. [See Musical Idolatry at Mount Sinai]

The Daughter churches promoted by Max Lucado who diverted HIS congregation to the Baptists and Rick Atchley who diverted his to the NACC or Christian Church violates the direct command to first SEEK disciples with diversity prevented by speaking that which is written for our learning follow the pattern of "Infiltrating and diverting" YOUR congregation into a theater for holy entertain: that intends to make a SPECTACLE or laughing church of foolish people who are not APT to teach that which has been taught.

THE 40 DAY PLOT THE MARK OF THE 20/20 VISION:    At Mount Sinai the people rose up in musical idolatry and God turned them over to worship the starry host (Acts 7).  God TESTED them for 40 days because they had refused to Hear the voice of God and they sinned beyond redemption because of musical idolatry of the Egyptian, Pagan trinity of father (seed planter), mother (spirit) and infant son.

The same Devil tempted Jesus in his forty-day plan and He did not fall.

In churches of Christ, Max Lucado had a VISION to remove Christ from the confession and add instrumental music: Neither Max nor his daughters can find a trace of tuneful singing when God calls His people to rest FROM paganism.  Because Paul will say that the sophists as rhetoricians, singers and instrument players are WAITING or LURKING to deceive, of course they have to lie but you can fool most of the people most of the time because they are OF the world.  Max betrayed HIS congregation to the Baptists, Rick Atchley to the Christian Church.

Max Lucado is the first to introduce HIS congregation as the MOTHER and uses THEIR money to establish DAUGHTER congregations which will all be guided into instrumental idolatry: that's fine, "Shall He find faith when He returns?"  The answer is NOT.

Max Lucado: God calls us to do the same. Over the last few months, I've sensed our Master urging us to expand our dreams for San Antonio. He calls us to a fresh vision: a vision of a city-impacting church.

As the details of this vision crystallized for me, I shared them with our elders.
They prayed, pondered, and tested the ideas and, ultimately saw them as God's will for Oak Hills.

The purpose of this presentation is to share several strategic decisions that will posture Oak Hills to make, with the Lord's guidance, a citywide impact.

We call you to dedicate the next forty days (August 31 to October 9) to prayer, asking God to give us all strength to obey his call. Like the Apostle Paul, we desire to say, "...I obeyed this vision from heaven..." (Acts 26:19 CEV)

After you have prayed for forty days you need an answer!  We must see a VISION or hear and AUDIBLE voice or claim that a holy spirit "people" now commands you to do all along.

  1. The Spirit OF Christ especially in the Prophets defines His Rest then and now both inclusively and exclusively.
  2. Jesus of Nazareth whom God made to be both Lord and Christ articulated what the ONE GOD the Father breathed (spirit) into Him without metron or meter.
  3. God breathed not one jot or title which was metrical even in rhymic prose added by the Jews to PREVENT any additions even in accent or opinion.
  4. Psallo is never used in recorded history of MUSICAL melody: even so, Paul put the ODE (opposite to LOGOS) in the heart meaning SILENT.
  5. You despise the Spirit of Christ and Paul when you suggest that they did not know that [l] playing a [2] harp and [3] singing always takes THREE words or as simple simon know it takes a compound word specific to each instrument and whether it included a song.

Disciples of Christ understand that the Spirit OF Christ (the Rock) spoke through the PROPHETS and never through the kings, priests or Levite Sorcerers.

Christ marks Tyre (the source of gender-variant priesthoods) and the builder of Solomon's temple which God did not command, as the singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden and in a church near you in Revelation 17-18.

Whey they say (ALL OF THEM) that God gives them a vision to IMPOSE rhetoricians, singers, instrument players, actors, dancers, clappers, huggers and kissers.

Jesus identifies the Sons of the Devil as those who speak on their own and therefore refute the Word, Logos meaning regulative principle which outlaws rhetoric, singing, playing or acting as Christ's definition of a Scribe and Pharisee, hypocrite.

Isaiah 23:13 Behold the land of the Chaldeans; this people was not, till the Assyrian founded it for them that dwell in the wilderness: they set up the towers thereof, they raised up the palaces thereof; and he brought it to ruin.

Isaiah 23:14 Howl, ye ships of Tarshish: for your strength is laid waste.

Jews would recognize arousal church singing with four different groups as screeching or howling.
ŭlŭlo , “summoque ulularunt vertice Nymphae, [yalal or halal]
B  fransf., of places, to ring, resound, re-echo with howling: “penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes Femineis ululant,Verg. A. 2, 488: “resonae ripae,Sil. 6, 285: “Dindyma sanguineis resonae ripae,

Isaiah 23:15 And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king:
        after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an harlot.

How does a prostitute sing?

Isaiah 23:16 Take an [1] harp, go about the city,
        thou harlot that hast been forgotten;
       
make sweet [2] melody, [3]  sing many [4] songs, that thou mayest be remembered.

5059. nagan, naw-gan´; a primitive root; properly, to thrum, i.e. beat a tune with the fingers; expec. to play on a stringed instrument; hence (generally), to make music:--player on instruments, sing to the stringed instruments, melody, ministrel, play(-er, -ing).

5060. naga, naw-gah´; a primitive root; properly, to touch, i.e. lay the hand upon (for any purpose; euphem., to lie with a woman); by implication, to reach (figuratively, to arrive, acquire); violently, to strike (punish, defeat, destroy, etc.):--beat, (x be able to) bring (down), cast, come (nigh), dra-- near (nigh), get up, happen, join, near, plague, reach (up), smite, strike, touch.

Genesis 3:3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden,
        God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
1Corinthians 7:1 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me:
        It is good for a man not to touch a woman.

Mĕmor ,“pristinarum virtutum ipsa memor praecepta canam,Hor. S. 2, 4, 11; id. A. P. 368: “pectus,Juv. 11, 28.—Prov.: “mendacem memorem esse oportet,a liar should have a good memory, Quint. 4, 2, 91.—

Isaiah 23:17 And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that the Lord will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her hire, and shall commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth.

"The 70 years in Isaiah 23, what do you think it represents? Why will the harlot sing at the END of the 70 years? It seems to be the same 70 years of Jeremiah 25 or maybe even related to Jeremiah 29. Also could it possibly refer to the great tribulation or part of it where the corporate church has gone amuck? When we look at Revelation 11:7 we see that the first part of the great tribulation identifies with three and one half days - 3 1/2 days is 84 hours; 70 years is 840 months."

"'From the least to the greatest, all are greedy for gain; prophets and priests alike, all practice deceit. They dress the wound of my people as though it were not serious. "Peace, peace," they say, when there is no peace. Are they ashamed of their loathsome conduct? No, they have no shame at all; they do not even know how to blush. So they will fall among the fallen; they will be brought down when I punish them', says the LORD." Jeremiah 6:13-15; (8:10b-12)

Isaiah 33:18 Thine heart shall meditate terror.
        Where is the scribe?
        where is the receiver? h8254 shaqal pay, receive, spend
        where is he that counted the towers? [buildings, podiums, pulpits]

MUSICAL mocking AS A GENDER ASSAULT AGAINST JESUS PROPHEDIED AND FULFILLED.

The PATTERN of Jesus was that the pulpit held up the SCRIPTURES: He READ them, applied them and SAT DOWN.  Jesus PAID IT ALL and commanded us NOT to spend money for the free water of the Word. Isaiah 55: the WORD IS SPIRIT

Isaiah 58 Or even listen to anyone who seeks their own pleasure or SPEAKS THEIR OWN WORDS.

Isaiah 50 defines the Smiting and Plucking of Messiah

Isa 50:5 The Lord GOD hath opened mine ear,
        and I was not rebellious, neither turned away back.

Isa 50:6 I gave my back to the smiters, 
        and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair:
        I hid not my face from shame and spitting.

Isaiah 50.6 [6] corpus meum dedi percutientibus et genas meas vellentibus faciem meam non averti ab increpantibus et conspuentibus

THE SMITERS
-per-cŭtĭo
I. (With the notion of the per predominating.) To strike through and through, to thrust or pierce through (syn.: percello, transfigo).
II. (With the idea of the verb predominating.) To strike, beat, hit, smite, shoot, etc. (cf.: ico, pulso, ferio). CLAP
2. To strike, shock, make an impression upon, affect deeply, move, astound (class.): “percussisti me de oratione prolatā,
3. To cheat, deceive, impose upon one .
In Particular b. To strike, play a musical instrument (poet.): “lyram,Ov. Am. 3, 12, 40; Val. Fl. 5, 100.—
See the PATTERN of Augustine on Psalm 41
See the DSS version of Psalm 41
DSS: And they, teachers of lies and seers of falsehood,
.have schemed against me a devilish scheme,
to exchange the Law engraved on my heart by Thee
.for the smooth things which they speak to Thy people.

And they withhold from the thirst the drink of Knowledge, (Amos 5, 6, 8, Isa 5) and assuage their thirst with vinegar,that they may gaze on their straying, on their folly concerning their feast-days (Jubilee, Feast of Tabernacles) on their fall into their snares.

All who have eaten my bread
.have lifted their heel against me (cf John 13:18)
.And all those joined to my Council
.have mocked me with wicked lips. (Children piping and chiding.)
They have overtaken me in a narrow pass (gap) without escape
.And there is no rest for me in my trial.
.They sound my censure upon a harp
.and their murmuring and storming upon a zither." Ps.41:
THIS MUSICAL MOCKING MUST BE FULFILLED OF JESUS TO VALIDATE THE WORD OR LOGOS

Sacrificial musicians--called parasites in the Greek world--made the lambs dumb before the slaughter: it was prophesied that the Jews would attempt that on Jeus.  Malachi by the Spirit of Christ made that clear (to disciples) in Malachi 3. We have posted a partial view here.

RICK ATCHLEY AS THE FOUNDER WITH MAX LUCADO OF REMOVING CHRIST FROM THE PUBLIC CONFESSION, IMPOSING INSTRUMENTS IN THE DAUGHTER CHURCHES AND MUSICALLY MOCKING JESUS

Mark 10:34 And they shall mock him,

[empaizō anabakkheuō ,II. intr., break forth in Bacchic frenzy, Id.Ba.864, Plu.Crass. 33, proof that "we have triumphed" proven in songs and sermons]

3. Pass., to be deluded, Ev.Matt.2.16, AP10.56.2 (Pall.), Vett.Val.16.14; to be defrauded, of the revenues, Cod.Just.1.34.2.
II. sport in or on, “hōs nebros khloerais e. leimakos hēdonaisE.Ba. 866 (lyr.); tois khoroisin e. to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975; “ gumnasiōLuc.Lex.5.
Hedona thauma (Lying wonder) legein to speak so as to please another, S.El.921, Th.2.65; “dēmēgorein2. in pl., also, puppetshow, toy theatre, in the jugglers'  of mechanical devices, rick, to tēs sophistikēs dunameōs th. Id.Sph.233a.

Soph. Ant. 799 Chorus

[791] You seize the minds of just men and drag them to injustice, to their ruin. You it is who have incited this conflict of men whose flesh and blood are one. [795] But victory belongs to radiant Desire swelling from the eyes of the sweet-bedded bride. Desire sits enthroned in power beside the mighty laws. [800] For in all this divine Aphrodite plays her irresistible game

Ancient literature says that Eve was WHOLLY SEDUCED which Paul makes a sexual attack. The sin of Adam is COUNTED because the opinion is that he was SODOMIZED. The prophecy was that Messiah whom the Jews hoped would be Dionysus would be reproached when Christ prophesied in Isaiah 3 and Jesus warned about when the MEN were like CHILDREN playing (musically) in the marketplace. The proper response was that he would BOW DOWN and submit with the result of lamenting or singing and dancing: the WRATH or ORGY initiation is well documented.

Latin Illūdovoces Neronis, quoties caneret,Tac. A. 14, 52: verbis virtutem superbis, Verg. A. 9, 634.—2. [select] To destroy, ruin, violate, abuse (very rare): “vitam filiae,Ter. And. 5, 1, 3: illusique pedes (i. e. crapulā) vitiosum ferre recusant Corpus, ruined, i. e. staggering,

Illudo  as a female: Applied as a term of reproach, effeminate men, eloquence, rhētor but with idea of contempt, caneret,
A.
Of men: “si absurde canat, of the crooked race, a reed pipe, a guitar, crowing of a hen tibiae, tubaeGallus , i, m., = Gallos Strab., A. Galli , the priests of Cybele, on account of their emasculated condition) Gallic:turma, the troop of the priests of Isis, Ov. Am. 2, 13, 18.  “resupinati cessantia tympana Galli,” [resupinati cessantia tympana Galli, i. e. prostrate from drunkenness]

Don't get drunk on wine so that you think that SPEAKING the text means SINGING and making melody UPON an instruments is understood of the CROOKED race as:

kat-auleô ,A. charm by flute-playing, tinos Pl.Lg.790e, cf. R.411a; tina Alciphr.2.1: metaph., se . . -êsô phobôi I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuôn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelônidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment

Gallos , ho, A. priest of Cybele,
gallazō , A. practise cult of Cybele,
Galli. Eunuch priests of Cybele or the great mother: begun under the reign of Erichthonius, king of Attica, B.C. 1506;

Galli A form gallantes, as if from gallare, "to rave like a priest of Cybelé," is cited from Varro (ap. Non. p. 119Non., 5). In their wild, enthusiastic, and boisterous rites the Galli recalled the legends of the Corybantes (q.v.). According to an ancient custom, they were always castrated (spadones, semimares, semiviri, nec viri nec feminae), and it would seem that, impelled by religious enthusiasm, they performed this operation on themselves... Other names, however, are of distinctly Semitic affinities; Rhea perhaps=the Babylonian Ri (Mulita or Mylitta), and Nana more certainly=the Babylonian Nana, modern Syrian Nani.  Nana mother of Attis 

This is why the feminists then and now worship EVE or ZOE whom they call the BEAST and female instructing principle

-Paizo, 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōnAr.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. 5. play amorously, “pros allēlousX.Smp.9.2

-Prospaizō, prospaizousa tois ōmois komē playing over, II. c. acc., theous p. sing to the gods, sing in their praise or honour, Pl.Epin.980b: c. dupl. acc., humnon prosepaisamen . . ton . . Erōta sang a hymn in praise of Eros, Id.Phdr.265c. 2. banter , “tous rhētorasId.Mx.235c, cf. Euthd.285a; p. ton kuna, ton arkton, , humnon pr. ton Erōt

 and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him:
        and the third day he shall rise again

Mark 14:65 And some began to spit [blasphemi] on him, and to cover his face,
        and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: (sing, lament, dance)
        and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
Alăpa , ae, f. akin to -cello, to smite, as if calapa; cf. kolaphos, I. a stroke or blow upon the cheek with the open hand, a box on the ear: “ducere gravem alapam alicui,to give, Phaedr. 5, 3: “ministri eum alipis caedebant,Vulg. Marc. 14, 65; ib. Joan. 18, 22; 19, 3; esp. among actors, for the purpose of exciting a laugh among their auditors, * Juv. 8, 192;

ălăpus , i, m. alapa, I. a parasite, who submitted to the box on the ear for gold,
PRUDENTIUS 40   Domus Caiphae
Inpia blasphemi cecidit domus ecce Caiphae,  [Blasphemy: denying that instruments are forbidden] in qua pulsata est alapis facies sacra Christi,  [Using the Psallo word against Jesus and His Word]
        hic peccatores manet exitus, obruta quorum
        vita ruinosis tumulis sine fine iacebit.

The universal root:  
Pulso
, I. inf. parag. pulsarier, Lucr. 4, 931), 1, v. freq. a. id., to push, strike, beat (cf.: tundo, ferio, pello).
Of all musical instruments: Of musical instruments:chordas digitis et pectine eburno,to strike, play upon, Verg. A. 6, 647: chelyn, [harp] ” Val. Fl. 1, 139: “pectine nervos,Sil. 5, 463: “cymbala, Juv. 9, 62.—Of things: “pulsant arva ligones,Ov. Am. 3, 10, 31; id. M. 11, 529: “nervo pulsante sagittae,Verg. G. 4, 313.—

Corinthians 1:19 For it is written,
        I will destroy the wisdom of the WISE,
        and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.
Corinthians 1:20 Where is the
WISE? where is the scribe?
        where is the disputer of this world?
        hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?

APT ELDERS WILL BY DEFINITION SILENCE THESE BEFORE SCHOOL CAN BEGIN

Pa^nourg-ēma , atos, to,
A. knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6 (v.l.); sophistry, Gal.5.251; cf. panourgeuma.
Henry George Liddell. Robert Scot
Sophos: properly, skilled in any handicraft or art, cunning in his CRAFT, of POETS and MUSICIANS, SOOTHSAYERS, SOPHISTS, etc.
Sophis-teia, sophistry, mantikê, of Balaam, mantikê means divination, soothsayer
meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelunA.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn, panu thaumaston legeis s. Pl.R.596d;

Jesus called the Scribes, hypocrites: in Ezekiel 33 Christ named slick, paid preachers, singers and instrument players: these were MARKS that no one would either preach the Word or obey it.


Demonstration of Aphrahat  c. ad 334 VI.-Of Monks.

§6. Therefore, brethren, because we know and have seen that from the beginning it was through woman that the adversary had access unto men, and to the end he will accomplish it by her-

for she is the weapon of Satan, and through her he fights against the champions.

Through her he makes music at every time, for she became as a harp for him from the first day.

For because of her the curse of the Law was established, and because of her the promise unto death was made. For with pangs she bears children and delivers them to death. Because of her the earth was cursed, that it should bring forth thorns and tares.

THE HOLY SPIRIT COMFORTER IS NAMED JESUS CHRIST THE RIGHTEOUS

Jesus received the promise or office as God's Holy (wholly) Spirit to guide the writers into all truth.  Jesus in John 14 speaking of the Spirit OF truth (The WORD) and Comforter [Paraklete] said: "I will come to you."

1John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
         And if any man sin,
        we have an advocate  [Paraklete] with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
1John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only,
        but also for the sins of the whole world.
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him,
        if we keep his commandments.
1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him,
        and keepeth not his commandments,
        is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
1John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word, [logon]
        in him verily is the love of God perfected:
        hereby know we that we are in him.

John says that if you deny this statement you are an ANTI-Christ

1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God,
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus


The WORD is the LOGOS: the Regulative Principle opposite of Rhetoric, singing, playing, acting, dancing, shouting, hugging or kissing.

God does not speak to the wise or SOPHISTS: a sophist is a self-referenced rhetorician, singer, instrument player or actor of a gender-variant priesthood.

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES. A hypocrite is a speaker, singer, player or actor. Christ in Ezekiel 33 named self-speakers and mercinary, singers and instrument players.

The Spirit OF Christ defined His REST both inclusively and exclusively:
The Renovare or Contemplative Prayer which has afflicted LU and its products does EXACTLY what Christ warned about.

Isa. 8:19 And when they shall say unto you, 
        Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
        and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
        should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?

[19] et cum dixerint ad vos quaerite a pythonibus et a divinis qui stridunt in incantationibus suis numquid non populus a Deo suo requirit pro vivis a mortuis

strīdō —, —, ere,to make a shrill noise, sound harshly, creak, hiss, grate, whiz, whistle, rattle, buzz: stridentia tinguunt Aera lacu, V.: cruor stridit, hisses, O.: belua Lernae Horrendum stridens, V.: horrendā nocte (striges), O.: mare refluentibus undis, V.: aquilone rudentes, O.: videres Stridere secretā aure susurros, buzz, H.

If you listen to the PRAISE TEAM (a blasphemy term) you will hear this fulfilled over and over as we worship the Mother and Child:
in-canto , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. and n. *
I. To sing in, with dat.: “passer incantans saepiculae (i. e. in saepicula),App. M. 8,
II. In partic.
A. To say over, mutter, or chant a magic formula against some one:. Plin. 28, 2, 4, § 17.—
incantātĭo , ōnis, f. id., I. an enchanting, enchantment (post-class.): “magicae, Firm. Math. 5, 5: incantationum vires,
ALL MUSICAL TERMS AND NAMES OF INSTRUMENTS SPEAK OF SORCERY OR WITCHCRAFT. IN REVELATION 19 THEY WILL BE (ARE) CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

To the law and to the testimony:

        if they speak not according to this word,
        it is because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20

There is no command or example of godly people ever engaging in music as worship from Genesis to Revelation.

The exception are the Jacob-cursed Levites whose commanded offices was to make loud noise as SORCERY in the not-commanded sacrificial system
Hosea 4:1 Hear the word of the LORD, ye children of Israel: for the LORD hath a controversy with the inhabitants of the land, because there is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in the land.

John 8:44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

You are Cainites or Kenites the SEED of the SERPENT.

WOE:  for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,  because he knoweth that he hath but a short TIME  [kairon  ekhei ETHOS.’] Rev. 12:12   diabolos

THE FORTY-DAY PLAN DENIES:

2Peter 1:3 According as his divine power hath given unto us
        all things that pertain unto life and godliness,
        through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue:
2Peter 1:4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises:
        that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature,
        having escaped the corruption that is in the WORLD through lust.

2 Peter 1 and Peter's idea of CORRUPTING the LOGOS by adding Rhetoric, singing, playing instruments etal.

A Church of Christ is built upon or educated by the Prophets and Apostles: the command and approved examples was to PREACH the WORD by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine. To REPLACE the Word with self-speak violates the commands of the LOGOS or Regulative Principle and marks one as a false teacher.

2Peter 1:18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard,
        when we were with him in the holy mount.
2Peter 1:19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy;
        whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, [the ONLY godly worship concept]
        as unto a light that shineth in a dark place,
        until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:

The Satanic Day Star was Lucifer: Christ in the prophets calls him-her-it the "singing and harp-playing prostitute" int the garden of Eden.

2Peter 1:20 Knowing this first,
        that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.

That means that the PROPHETS and the prophets certified are NOT to be further expounded, enhanced or sold because that would deny that the Holy Spirit OF Christ had the right to prophecy His REST both inclusively and exclusively.

2Peter 1:21 For the prophecy
        came not in old time by the will of man:
        but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

The Spirit OF Christ is not separated from Christ which would accuse him of being deranged:

1Peter 1:10 Of which salvation the prophets have inquired
        and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace
        that should come unto you:
1Peter 1:11 Searching what,
        or what manner of time the Spirit OF Christ which was in them did signify,
        when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ,
        and the glory that should follow.

Revelation 19:9 And he saith unto me, Write,
        Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb.
        And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings [logoi] of God.
Revelation 19:10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant,
        and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus:
        worship God: for the testimony of Jesus IS the spirit of prophecy.

The LOGOS is the True Sayings of God. 
The LOGOS defined as the Regulative or Governing Principle of all things.

God is COMPETENT to express HIS WILL: In Ephesians 5 the command is to know the WILL of God (Spirit) then you can SPEAK that which is written for our learning. Reading 101 proves that the ODE and PSALLO are in the heart or SILENT because ODE is the opposite of the LOGOS words and PSALLO has the same root meaning as SOP and never means melody in a tuneful sense.

Jesus SPOKE only what the Father breathed (spirit) into Him without METRON: often means METER because the True Sayings of God includes NOT music for His School of the LOGOS. The LOGOS is the opposite of rhetoric, singing or playing instruments ALL of which DEMANDS that someone has something MORE valuable than the sayings of God.

1.29.14: If you do not have the MARK (musical performance) of the BEAST (a new style of music ans Satyric Drama--that gender-variant priesthood) you cannot BUY or SELL at Lipscomb or any of the once-Christian colleges. The KEYNOTERS (king for a day) are all in mortal conflict with God by their promotion of Instrument Music and other CELEBRATION which according to Paul will get you BURNED.

After the fall into musical idolatry which attempted to WORK RITUALS on the Day God gave for REST, Moses began the story of the conflict between God and HIS Word and all of the Pagans who believed that they must serve their gods with religious rituals. All of the key events in the Bible are bounced off the destructive works-focused need to praise their gods to help them not fail AGAIN.  Mortals have two ways to take at the fork:

First, the command of Christ AFTER the rejection of Grace at Mount Sinai, Christ [the Rock] commanded that they PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine.  

The Synagogue by Edersheim annotated
The Synagogue by John Calvin
John Calvin Calling for a Restoration of the Church of ChristUntil after Calvin there was no congregational singing with or without instruments from its being EXCLUDED to make the synagogue-ekklesia possible. Furthermore, the clear command is to SPEAK that which is written for our learning--the singular purpose of A Church of Christ. Good for the faithful side, God breathed (spirit) and Jesus spoke the WORD without measure or METER.
Jesus cast out the musical minstrels (like dung) as prophesied by Christ in Isaiah 30. Paul and Peter silenced all of the self speak and "play" to make "Speaking that which is written for our LEARNING."
Thomas Campbell was a Disciple of the Word and repeated ALL of the simple Patterns:
        Church is A School of Christ
        Worship is Reading and Musing the Word. 
Psallo has no connection to tuneful melody
            Thomas Campbell Worship Number One
           Thomas Campbell Worship Number Two

        Because no one was ever so crass that they did not know that all musical sounds destroyed the REST and confiscated the liberty, those who imposed them were known to want to hurt people for their own perverted pleasure and profit. 
        Therefore, the Spirit OF Christ (of is a preposition) further defined HIS Rest both inclusively and exclusively in the prophets.  He outlawed seeking your own pleasure (the only claim for music) or even speaking your own words: that was HIS pattern for Restoring the Old Paths.
        Jesus exampled and preached, Paul exampled and preached that Timothy was to give attendance (worship word) to the public READING of the Word for comfort and doctrine.

Second, because the key Bible doctrines are mirror images or the antithesis to the pagan practices, anyone who takes the liberty of violating the LOGOS (regulative principle which excludes rhetoric, singing, playing, acting) will have become a doctor of the Law (who take away the key to knowledge says Jesus).  This rabbinic career path deprives even the most advanced "scholar" of knowledge of the PAGAN PRACTICES.  As a result they always fall into the RAT TRAP God set so the Christians or Disciples can escape.

For instance, the Worship Team: Halal [h1984] means "to make self vile" and was used by the warriors to threaten the enemy and make them cowards.
        Halal is identical to Chalal [h2490] which means to blow the flute, steal other's inheritance, prostitute or pollute. This word defines how Lucifer the singing and harp-playing prostitute was "cast as profane" out of heaven. 
        haylale from h1984 is the morning star or LUCIFER well documented in the Greek literature.

The worship team ACappella (from a cappella) identifies the Pope's castrated worship team imported from France singing organum or in the style of the pipe organ forbidden in the Sistine Chapel (Caper, goat)

The worship team ZOE is also Lucifer, Venus or Aphrodite all of whom neuters the males who indulge. ZOE is also EVE in many of the pagan religions and they identified her as the "Beast and female instructing principle" as superior to the Jehovah and Logos as inferior in their system.

MAX LUCADO IMPOSED THE MOTHER CHURCH FOUNDING DAUGHTERS. Satellites revolve AROUND the SUN.

Judas didn't know that he was Satan's goat until Jesus MARKED him with the SOP which has the same root meaning as PSALLO. However, readers of Psalm 41 will warn about him

Lipscomb University supports this end-time feeding frenzy trying to COLLECT all of those attracted to ceremonial legalism: that is the ROLE of the LOCUSTS or MUSES as Apollyon's musical worship team. They usually REMOVE Christ as their public confession and add a superior-sounding term like ETHOS or RENOVARE where God must have IMPOSED it because they confess to rejecting the WORD, LOGOS or God's Regulating or Regenerating principle.  Instead of being elected out of the world they in the words of Conflict Resolution to collaborate with the world.

The Exponential Church Growth folly rejects Jesus assertion that as He was not OF the World and spoke what the Father breathed (spirit) into Him without "metron," His discples who are not OF the World must speak only what Jesus commanded to be taught and observed and the world would HATE them and make them despised and rejected by the Sons of the Serpent.

KAIROS, CAERUS, HERMES ARE IDENTIFIED WITH SATURN (666), JUPITER, CHRONOS, ABADDON, APOLLYON

Kairos is the DAIMON (spirit) son of ZEUS.  Whatever the motive of attempting to FLOOD the world with false churches, the fact is that they may MARK themselves as trying frantically to lead people away the simple School of Christ collected by Evangelists with the GO imperative to seek and save the Little Flock of lost spirits given by God to Jesus to collect.

2 Maccabees 6

1 - Not long after this, the king sent an Athenian senator to compel the Jews to forsake the laws of their fathers and cease to live by the laws of God
2 - and also to pollute the temple
        >
in Jerusalem
and call it the temple of Olympian Zeus,
        > and to call the one in Gerizim the temple of Zeus the Friend of Strangers, as did the people who dwelt in that place.

con-tāmĭno 
B. To bring into union, to mingle, blend together, unite.
II. To deteriorate by mingling, corrupt, contaminate, defile, stain, pollute. Of unnatural vice: “ingenuos
verbum assiduo usu,Gell. 2, 6, 25.—Hence, contāmĭnā-tus , a, um, P. a., stained with guilt, polluted, contaminated, impure, vile, defiled

Assĭdŭus  “Proletario sermone nunc quidem utere,common talk, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 157).
I. Constantly present somewhere, attending to, busy or occupied with something, idle
circa scholas adsiduus,Suet. Tib. 11: ludis adsiduas operas dare,
homines nobiles adsidue unā scribere,Ter. Ad. prol. 16: “
  adsidue cantare,Cic. Div. 1, 34, 74:
Adsidue Cantare canto  I. Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play. Of an actor: “cantante eo (Nerone) ne necessariă quidem causă excedere theatro licitum erat,”  ad manum histrioni, in comedy, to sing and play while the actor accompanies the song with gestures or dancing,
III. In the lang. of religion, as v. n. or a., to use enchantments, charms, incantations, to enchant,
Cic. Div. 1.34 This condition often occurs to men while dreaming and sometimes to persons who prophesy while in a frenzy—like Bacis of Boeotia, Epimenides of Crete and the Sibyl of Erythraea.1 In this latter class must be placed oracles—not oracles given by means of' equalized lots'2 —but those uttered under the impulse of divine inspiration;  [ ut Bacis Boeotius, ut Epimenides Cres, ut Sibylla Erythraea.] “cantata Luna,exorcised by magic, B. To call forth, produce by charms: “et chelydris cantare soporem,
Men capable of correctly interpreting all these signs of the future seem to approach very near to the divine spirit of the gods whose wills they interpret, just as scholars4 do when they interpret the poets.

1 This Sibyl was Herophile, who finally went to Cumae.4 Cf. Plato, Ion 533 seq. where the rhapsodist Ion claims a theia dunamis in interpreting Homer.
Gallīnācĕus   dunghill-cock, sălax , ācis, adj. salio; cf. sagax, from sagio.
Vulgarly applied to Priapus: “deus,Auct. Priap. 14, 1; 34, 1; and sarcastically: salacissimus Juppiter, Sen. ap. Lact. 1, 16, 10.—II. Poet. transf., that provokes lust, provocative:

Gallus , i, m., = Gallos Strab Kadsha
A. Galli , ōrum, m., the priests of Cybele, so called because of their raving
resupinati cessantia tympana Galli,Juv. 8, 176.—And satirically (on account of their emasculated condition),  Gallic: “turma,the troop of the priests of Isis, Ov. Am. 2, 13, 18.

Acts 14:12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter [Zeus]; and Paul, Mercurius [Hermes], because he was the chief speaker.
Acts 14:13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people.
Acts 14:14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out,

Ganymede:  "All of Zeus' scandalous liaisons have allegorical meanings. Zeus' torrid affair with Ganymede was a religious justification for homosexuality within the Greek culture. [Greek Rationalism]

Before the popularity of the Zeus and Ganymede myth spread,
the only toleration for
sodomy was an external form of goddess worship.

Cybele's male devotees tried to achieve unity with her by castrating themselves and dressing like women. .
           
"While Platonic love needed women for regeneration purposes (grow the attendance)
 
           the philosopher used this myth to justify his sexual feelings towards his all male pupils.

The synagogue was unlike anything else in the rest of the ancient religous world. Since there was no ritual or sacrifice, it must have seemed more like a school of philosophy, and many flocked in the synagogue if a well-known Jewish preacher came to town...

"Thamyris was the first "man to love another man" for Hyacinthus was a beautiful young boy. In what was to become the Greek way, Apollo vied for the same love. Thamyris, however, made the mistake of challenging the Nine Muses to a contest of their skills. Thamyris proposed a wager, if he should win, he would have sex with each of the Muses.

"The Muses agreed, but put the condition that if he lost he would be made blind and lose his memory of harp playing. Thamyris lost and Apollo was left to enjoy the fruits of divine homosexuality, until Zephyr, the West Wind, also took a liking to Hyacinthus.

Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon is the Leader of the MUSES

Mousagetēs 1 doric for Mousēgetēs leader of the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon] , Plat.1 Mous-a_getēs, ou, ho,

Mousa_geta_s , a, ho, Dor. for Mousēgetēs (v. infr.), A.leader of the Muses, epith. of Apollo, Pi.Fr.116; “ho m. kai arkhagetas tas poiētikas theos” (Delph. Mousēgetēs , Pl.Lg. 653c, D.S.1.18, Jul.Or.4.132a, al.; voc. Mousēgeta^ , IG12(5).893 (Tenos); also Epithet of Heracles, in dat. Mousagētē ,

THESE ARE THE GREAT UNKNOWNS WHEN MEN DECIDE TO FOLLOW GREEK RATIONALISM, REJECT THE WORD AND DECIDE THAT THEY HAVE TO PROVIDE FOR JESUS TO "MAKE THINGS GROW." GROWTH AND RENOVARE IS CLAIMED BY THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST TO COME ONLY BY GIVING ATTENTION TO THE READING AND MEDITATING ON THE WORD. THE WORD IS THE GENERATIVE PRINCIPLE.

We can say that when the GREEK WAY is imposed as in the Jerusalem Temple about one third to one half is taken captive (killed) and up to two-thirds flee not always knowing the universal persona.

Kairos Church Planting is behind the Mother Church--Daughter Church and lists Max Lucado as one of the leaders: Rick Atchley quickly followed suit. The plot was to get the new property well financed and then announce the agenda which had been hidden for more than a decade.  Rick Atchley promised never to add instruments SUNDAY but AT THE RIGHT TIME he announced that HE had decided to impose instruments so they could be BOTH/AND which insanity means that you can have one time practicing musical and rhetorical idolatry and then GRANT the "a cappella preference" have THEIR turn. Pretty strongly delusional.

The Kairos planted churches endorsed by Lipscomb University always say they are affiliated with KAIROS.  Kairos is one of those FAD words which has spread like wildfire. THEY have decided that the TIME IS RIGHT but they do not understand that they are not under control. North Boulevard "leaders" and elders laid out their plan in 2009 but claimed that it was not an AGENDA. Of course we know that David Young launched his work by claiming to teach other preachers to never preach against instruments again.

This is such a seemingly-miraculous effort at neutering the elders and being treacherous that the Bible laid out a PATTERN which no one needs to know to preach about themselves, here are some FACTS abaout Kairos or Caerus

  1. It is a fact that there is no command, example or remote inference that anyone from Genesis to Revelation were ever called out of their REST to sing as a congregation with or without instruments.
  2. It is a fact that the Church of Christ (the Rock) excluded "vocal or instrumental rejoicing" or any speaking other than PREACHING by READING the Word for Comfort (rest) and Doctrine.
  3. This triumph-over word was prophesied to mark Judas whom Jesus abandoned with the SOP which means PSALLO.
  4. All of the instruments from Genesis to Revelation are resourced from the Devil and are used to TRIUMPH OVER or bring others into captivity to the will of the Alpha Male.
  5. All of the instrument passages speak of people abandoned or being abandoned to be cast alive into "hell) or the Lake of Fire.
  6. A Church of Christ is defined inclusively and exclusively as A School of Christ as defined by Jesus, Paul, Peter and the Campbells. The only worship word is to Read and Muse the Word of God.
  7. Music from mystery means tomake the lambs dumb before the slaughter by Levites or others called Parasites. No one can debate the issue: songs and sermons and even singing during communion INTENDS to make certain that Jesus does not get to speak when the elders as the only Pastor-Teachers teach that which has been taught. Elders get on other "authority."
  8. Any Christian or Disciple of Christ and the PAGAN practices which the Bible repudiates would grasp the TIME IS RIGHT for the
  9. ACCUSER to launch all of those RACA words against churches of Christ (good, bad or ugly makes no excuse)

They wont give an answer because you can fool most of the people most of the time. That is why Jesus came for a LITTLE FLOCK exercising the WORD or LOGOS as the only power of RENOVARE.
Check.gif2.03.10 Kairos Church Planting Daimon has come down to you

WOE:  for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,  because he knoweth that he hath but a short TIME  [kairon  ekhei ETHOS.’] Rev. 12:12   diabolos

The Direct Command is to SPEAK WHERE THE BIBLE SPEAKS: if you violate that command then you understand why people joke so much about Worship Androgyny the Pagan Sexual Ideal

I regret to tell all of the Performance Worshipers but Scripture and other history knows no exception to the rule.

KAIROS (or Caerus) was the spirit (daimon) of opportunity, the youngest divine son of Zeus. He was depicted as a youth with a long lock of hair hanging down from his forehead, which indicated that Opportunity could only be grasped as he approached.

In Greek mythology, Carius or Karios As Carius was wandering by a lake which later received the name Torrhebis, he heard the voices of nymphs singing; these nymphs, Nicolaus remarked, were also called the Muses by the Lydians. Carius learned the music from them, and taught it to the Lydians. This kind of music was known as "Torrhebian songs".[1] Carius ("of Caria") was also a surname of Zeus himself, under which he was venerated in Mylasa.[2]

daimôn , A. daimōnS.OC1480 (lyr.), “daimonTheoc.2.11, ho, , god, goddess, of individual gods or goddesses
p. 59.1 :—but more freq. of the Divine power (while theos denotes a God in person), the Deity, cf. Od.3.27;
genomenō mustagōgos tou biouManes  spiritual or semi-divine being inferior to the God evil spirit, demon, Ev.Matt.8.31,
ēthos  Not ethical but tactful
2. disposition, character, moral character, OPPOSITE {mind or spirit]. dianoia, Arist.EN1139a1; as the result of habit, “to pan ē. dia ethosPl.Lg.792e, d. dramatis persona, eisagei andra ē gunaika ē allo ti ē. Arist.Po.1460a11, al.of departed souls,

Jesus called the MEN of Jerusalem CHILDREN. They piped hoping to get their Messiah whom they hoped to be Dionysus or Bacchus (from Egypt onward) would lament or sing and dance while they initiated him into the mysteries of the always gender-variant priesthood. 
musta^gōg-os , on, (mustēs, agō)
A.  Introducing or initiating into mysteries,  
2.   generally, teacher, guide, “biouMen.550, cf. Him.Or.15.3.
3.   in Sicily, = periēgētēs, cicerone, esp. at temples,  
4    Christian priest

mustēs , ou, ho, (mueōA.one initiated,
ho tōn m. kērux [LISPING] X.HG2.4.20; “ta mustōn orgia E.HF613: c.gen., “Dios Idaiou mustēs; “lukhnon mustēn sōn theto pannukhidōnAP6.162 (Mel.); “m. apokruphōnVett.Val. 7.30, al.: as Adj., “m. khoroiAr.Ra.370; “m. lukhnosAP7.219 (Pomp. Jun.). 2. a name of Dionysus, Paus.8.54.5; of Apollo,

mu^eō , (muō, q. v.) SHUT THE MOUTH    hostis ta Kabeirōn orgia memuētai in the mysteries of the Cabiri, Hdt.2.51; hostis ta Kabeirōn orgia memuētai in the mysteries of the Cabiri, Hdt.2.51  ta erōtika muēthēnai

Hdt. 2.51 the ithyphallic images [Amos 8] of Hermes; the production of these came from the Pelasgians, from whom the Athenians [4] The Athenians, then, were the first Greeks to make ithyphallic images of Hermes, and they did this because the Pelasgians taught them [ANYONE so initiated] understands what my meaning is.
LOOK TO THE HILLS
Eur. Ba. 78 Blessed is he who, being fortunate and knowing the rites of the gods, keeps his life pure and [75] has his soul initiated into the Bacchic revels, dancing in inspired frenzy over the mountains with holy purifications, and who, revering the mysteries of great mother Kybele, [80] brandishing the thyrsos [shaken reed], garlanded with ivy, serves Dionysus. Go, Bacchae, go, Bacchae, escorting the god Bromius, child of a god, [85] from the Phrygian mountains to the broad streets of Hellas—Bromius,

The Gala (Akkadian: kalû) were priests of the Sumerian goddess Inanna, [Ishtar] significant numbers of the personnel of both temples and palaces, the central institutions of Mesopotamian city states, individuals with neither male nor female gender identities.

Gallus
A. Galli , ōrum, m., the priests of Cybele, so called because of their raving, Ov. F. 4, 361 sq.; Plin. 5, 32, 42, § 146; 11, 49, 109, § 261; 35, 12, 46, § 165; Paul. ex Fest. p. 95 Müll.; Hor. S. 1, 2, 121.—In sing.: Gallus , i, m., a priest of Cybele, Mart. 3, 81; 11, 74; cf. Quint. 7, 9, 2: “resupinati cessantia tympana Galli,Juv. 8, 176.—And satirically (on account of their emasculated condition), in the fem.: Gallae , ārum, Cat. 63, 12, and 34.—

And at Mount Sinai (Exodus 32) as proven by Paul in Romans 1.
2. (Acc. to II. A., of or belonging to the priests of Cybele; hence, transf.) Of or belonging to the priests of Isis, Gallic: “turma, [crowd] he troop of the priests of Isis, Ov. Am. 2, 13, 18.

fēmĭnĕus ,. Transf., with an accessory notion of contempt, womanish, effeminate, unmanly:

PersEnc. isocrates A degree of relativism underlies his belief that rhetoric should concern itself with what is appropriate (prepon) and comes at the right time (kairos). But like Plato Isocrates attacks “sophists” (whom he sees as rivals) for having no moral values

He comes at critical or dangerous moment Like Hermes [Who makes the thief, protector of thieves] , he has wings in his feet to fly with the wind. Caerus is sometimes considered a daimon spirit rather than a God due to his aggressive nature towards humans. He sought to drink their blood, killing many to do so. Kairos or Caerus is the yougest son of Zeus: as the new spawn pronounces Je-Zeus to foul you. But once he has passed by, no one can grasp him, the back of his head being bald. The Always "mother goddess" name is Occasio.  As a sign to men that I am sharper than any sharp edge.
Kairos IS Cronos or Chronos (time) but also the fallen STAR (aster), Saturn or Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon.

Cronos, KAIROS
Kronos , ho, Cronos, Hes.Th.137, Op.111, Il.8.479, 14.203, A.Pr. 203, Eu.641; hois basileus K. ēn 'in the golden age'

A.ho epi Kronou biosArist.Ath.16.7.—Later interpreted as, = khronos, cf. Arist.Mu.401a15.
2. ho tou K. (sc. astēr) the planet Saturn [666 Chaldee], Id.Metaph.1073b35, Mu.392a24, 399a11; so later Kronos, ho, Placit.2.32.1, Cleom.2.7; tou K. hēmera Saturday, D.C.37.16.
Astēr , ho, gen. eros: dat. pl.
II. metaph. of illustrious persons, etc., “phanerōtaton aster' AthēnasE.Hipp.1122 (lyr.); “Mousaōn astera kai Kharitōn
The Muses (Apollyon's Musical Worship Team) and GRACES were known as religious prostitutes. In Revelation 18 Paul calls them SORCERERS who HAD deceived the Whole world and they WILL BE Cast alive into the lake of fire.

Hislop 75  Among these innumerable names, how shall we ascertain the name at which the Spirit of God points in the enigmatical language that speaks of the name of the beast, and the number of his name?
        
Osiris [at Mount Sinai], is Nimrod who had fifty names. He had a Musical Worship Team in Babylon and claimed to "regenerate morals through external means.[

The BEASTS or LOCUSTS are defined as A New Style of Music or Satyric Drama.  Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon is the LEADER of the MUSES.

The Papacy has canonised the Babylonian god by the name of St. Dionysius, and St. Bacchus, [god of the New Wineskins]

To those who were initiated the god was revealed; to all else he was hidden. Now, the name Saturn in Chaldee is pronounced Satur; but, as every Chaldee scholar knows, consists only of four letters, thus--Stur. This name contains exactly the Apocalyptic number 666:--

S = 060
T = 400
U = 006
R = 200
-------------
666
Ăpollo , ĭnis (earlier Ăpello , like hemo for homo, Paul. ex Fest. p. 22 Müll.;
= Apollōn, Apollo, son of Jupiter and Latona, twinbrother of Diana, and god of the sun. On account of his omniscience, god of divination;  and since he communicated oracles in verse, god of poetry and music, presiding over the Muses,

Apollōn , ho, Apollo: gen. ōnos (also ō An.Ox.3.222): acc.
A.ApollōIG1.9, al., A.Supp.214, S.OC1091, Tr.209 (lyr.) (mostly in adjurations, nēton Apollō, etc.), “ApollōnaPl.Lg.624a, freq. later, Agatharch.7, etc.: voc. “ApollonAlc.1, A.Th.159(lyr.), Cratin.186, etc.; “ApollōnA.Ch.559; cf. Apellōn, Aploun.
II. Pythag. name of a number,

Orphic Theogony: THE FOUR AGES  and among these Orpheus; and these ages are first of Saturn, then of Jupiter, next of Neptune, then of Pluto, and some also, for instance the Magi, speak of the reign of Apollo.

Check.gif Lipscomb University is involved in Ignatius Meditations and Retreats: You remember that Ignatius VOLUNTEERED to found the Warrior arm under the Pope. Their job was to force people to COMPLY with the Mother of Daughter churches or be executed.  Ignatius was the "patternists" of the Nazis authority (following Jesus?) in slaughtering anyone who opposed the Nazis.  Ignatius Meditations ALL involve devotion to Mary the Mother of God.

See Lectio Divina and the witchcraft REJECTING the command to READ that which is written. When the modern "preacher" refused to obey the command from the wilderness onward they believe that what they say is a "greater than" Moses or Jesus who declared that refusing to SPEAK the Word proves that "there is no light in them" Isaiah 8 where Christ began to define HIS REST both inclusively.

Check.gifThe word SERPENT and BEASTIA in the garden of Eden defines moral and sexual seduction using the devious, winding gradualism of SILENCING God's Word by singing and playing instruments.

The Israelites fell into instrumental idolatry of the Egyptian trinity: 
The Spirit OF Christ repeated the musical fall from Grace as they
were TURNED OVER (perverted) to worship the starry host [Acts 7]

strephō   II. turn or twist about, like a wrestler trying to elude his adversary: hence, in argument, twist and turn, shuffle,
strephomena legōn things that tell both ways, 3. of corruptions in Music, “kamptōn kai strephōnTurn the LOGOS upside down, like
Kuon A dog, shamless, audacity, a course sense. of the Cynics, Pan is the kuōn of Cybele, of the “Bakkhai, Lussas k.E.Ba.977
Eur. Ba. 977 Look to the Hills: Go to the mountain, go, fleet hounds of Madness, where the daughters of Kadmos hold their company, and drive them raving [980] against the mad spy on the Maenads, the one dressed in women's attire. His mother will be the first to see him from a smooth rock or crag, as he lies in ambush, and she will cry out to the maenads:  [Mad as in the Made Women of Corinth Paul warned against]

Check.gif Paul in Romans 1 makes the universal connection between religious music-musicians as the cause and result of what the Vineyard-Wimber PATTERN defines as having a sexual-like climax with the "spirit" just before passing the plate.

Check.gifAfter the KAIROS-ETHOS CHURCH PLANTING OF DAUGHTER CHURCHES OF THE MOTHER FALSE TEACHER.

Revelation 18 John speaking for Jesus the Spirit gives the Marks of the Babylon Mother of Harlots. In Revelation 17 she uses lusted after FRUITS (same as in Amos 8 where music in the holy places intended to STARVE people of the WORD by "baskets of summer fruits" or the Catamites).  Paul calls them singers, instrument players and CRAFTSMEN. A techne includes identified the "theater builders and stage managers).  All such religious operatives or STAFF were called PARASITES because Christ gives no roles and no dole as the MARK.  These self-worshipers ARE called SORCERERS who HAD deceived the whole world once and they will FINALLY be cast alive into the lake of fire.

Check.gif The ONE God the FATHER Breathed (without metron or meter) and the SON SPAKE the LOGOS of God.  Speak is opposite of ODE and ODE is the opposite of SPEAK. That is why the Ode and Psallo (same roots as PSALLO) were in the heart of SILENT as in 1 Corinthians. Jesus and the Apostles SPOKE (Dicto) a hymn which would not be repeated in the PATTERN before the next year.

Check.gif There is NOTHING metrical in the whole Bible and melody as tunefulness belongs to the 19th century: even then, tuneful melody permits a series of SINGLE NOTES and doe not authorize harmony.

Check.gif The command for the gathering is to use ONE MIND and ONE MOUTH to speak that which is written for our LEARNING or Scripture for out Comfort.

Check.gif Paul practiced and commanded that Timothy give attendance to the PUBLIC reading of the Word for comfort and doctrine.

Check.gif Singing in the howling eastern fashion was IMPOSED along with SERMONS about the year 373.  That sowed discord between the Eastern and Western Churches.

Check.gif No one in recorded history resorted to the PSALLO word to say that God commanded instrumental noise until the Disciples-Christians in 1878 after they saw that the Churches of Christ had never and would never be UNIONED with the Disciples-Christians bent on a pattern of "infiltrating and diverting YOUR house and flock for their own use." The pattern is defined by David Young and the Northwest Elders.

Check.gif  The Command of Christ for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the Qahal, ekklesia, synagogue or Church in the wilderness was
        EXCLUSIVE of Vocal or Instrumental rejoicing or any speaking other than about THE WORD.
        INCLUSIVE of Rest (from the laded burdens), Reading the Word of God only.
        See the CENI for Christ's Synagogue from the wilderness onward.
        See John Calvin on Numbers 10  
                All historic scholars and bible readers understood that instrumental noises and loud singing (howling) was the mortal enemy of God and His Word: that is why all musical terms and names of instruments point to warriors, prostitutes or those called soothsayers-sorcerers (Miriam, Levites, singers and players (fruits) in Revelation 18)
        John Calvin (Campbells) CONTRARY to the Disciples-Christians called for A Restoration of the Church of Christ. Calvin understood that the LOGOS is the Regulative Principle and EXCLUDES any preachery self-references, introductions, jokes, singing, playing instruments, dancing, shouting, clapping, hugging and kissing.

Check.gifThe godly tribes OBEYED the direct command without noted exception as they were QUARANTINED from the God-abandoned Civil-Military-Clergy complex which Christ in the Prophets call Robbers and Parasites.

John 10:8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.
John 10:9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.

A Shepherd protects the flock so that IT CAN FEED ITSELF.

John 10:10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy:
            I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
John 10:11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
John 10:12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd,
        whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf [pederasts] coming,
        and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth:
        and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.

The Hireling does not run away but he even opens the gate to let the wolves get access to the sheep.

John 10:13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
John 10:14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine.
John 10:15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep.

The ONE GOD (Theos) is the Father.
The ONE LORD (Kurios) as Son is the Man Jesus Christ the ONLY mediator in song and sermon.

When people reject the logos or Regulative Principle, God send strong delusions with Lying Wonders which is defined by rhetoric, singing, playing instruments and all of the theatrics to MAKE THE LAMBS DUMB BEFORE THE SLAUGHTER.  They really do have the power to seemingly work miracles by deceiving otherwise ration people   

2Th. 2:10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish;
        because they received not the love of the truth,
        that they might be saved.
2Th. 2:11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion,
        that they should believe a lie:

Lying Wonders: -Teratourg-eô, A. WORK wonders, pseudôsti Sch.Pi.I.7(6).13. , o(, verbal noun of (B), with senses corresponding to (B) II and III (on the various senses of the word v. Opposite or peacher's tales Opposite , leading away into captivity.
    Lying is -Pseudes  2. fiction (opposite logos, historic
         - Muthos  2. fiction (Opposite logos, historic truth)
logos lego lego Opposite Pathos (preacher's personal opinions or commenrts_
epagogue 2. bringing in to one's aid, introduction, 4. allurement, enticement \ b. incantation, spell,

Aristot. Rh. 3.6.3 [3] Use metaphors and epithets by way of illustration, taking care, however, to avoid what is too poetical. Aristot. Rh. 3.6.7   Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors, as for instance, to say that the sound of the trumpet is a melody without the lyre.

-[3. 8. 1 The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm. If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence.

2Th. 2:12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth,
        but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
Plato Athenian Laws [885b] it has been already stated summarily what the punishment should be...  [885d] For as it is, this and such as this is the account of them we hear from those who are reputed the best of poets [poiêtôn], orators [rhêtorôn], seers [Mantisoida], priests [hieros], and thousands upon thousands of others; and consequently most of us,
       instead of seeking to avoid wrong-doing, do the wrong and
then try to make it good.

To use all of the DEMONIC words against those they are trying ot TAKE CAPTIVE is absolutely Satanic and prophesied.

THE COMMAND IS FOR THE LITTLE FLOCK TO COME OF THE MASSED MULTITUDES TO WHOM JESUS REFUSED TO SPEAK IN A LANGUAGE THEY COULD UNDERSTAND.

Randy Lowry says that "we have been done things in competitive form: they have been POSITION based and they escalate the conflict until some decided to walk away and not being fellowship."  Implying that the WEEDS (tares as the seed or sperm of the DEVIL) "And WE have to be brave enough to pull those WEEDS so that good things can GROW."

We have reviewed the Witchcraft of Lectio-Divinia which deliverates the DIRECT COMMAND that Lectio-Divina is the one-piece pattern for A true Church of Christ to PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word for Doctrine and Comfort.

We will look at Kairos-Ethos Church Planting Heresy

God always sets a RAT-TRAP for those who pretend that they are the DEMONIC claiming to be the return of Jesus Christ who will not have to lie about all of His Word.
 
Rev. 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them.
        Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea!
        for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,
        because he knoweth that he hath but a short TIME  [kairon  ekhei.’]

Diabol-osA. slanderous, backbiting,graus” “-ōtatosAr.Eq.45; diabolon ti, aliquid invidiae, And.2.24; “to d.”  

II.  Subst., slanderer, Pi. Fr.297, Arist.Top.126a31, Ath.11.508d; enemy, LXX Es.7.4, 8.1: hence, = Sâtân, ib.1Chr.21.1; the Devil, Ev.Matt.4.1, etc.
III.  Adv. “-lōsinjuriously, invidiously, Th.6.15; “khrēsthai tini
khraōstugeros de hoi ekhrae daimōnOd.5.396;
in Act. of the gods and their oracles, proclaim, abs., “khreiōn muthēsato Phoibos8.79: [Abaddon, Apollyon Leader of the MUSES.]
II. Pass., to be declared, proclaimed by an oracle
III. Med., of the person to whom the response is given, consult a god or oracle, receive a divine revelation,
II. c. acc. rei, inflict upon a person, “kakon de hoi ekhrae koitonNic.Th.315.

stu^ger-os , A HATED PERSON.
A.hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome, freq. in Ep. and Trag., both of persons and things Haidēs Magi,
Erinus”  IV. = Aphroditēs eidōlon,
Mousa  II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugeraA.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamosId.Supp.695 (lyr.); “kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousasS.Tr.643 (lyr.); “Aiakō moisan pherein

If you want to read a POSTER-CHILD of turning and rending and slandering read David and the Elders Purpose Driven Purpose.
Graus ZOE., graōn huthlos old wives' fables, Pl.Tht.176b:
II. scum of boiled milk, Id.Pl. 1206,
IV. kind of locust, “g. seriphos”  and the insect MANTIS
Pind. P. 12. But when the virgin goddess had released that beloved man from those labors, she created the many-voiced song of flutes [20] so that she could imitate with musical instruments the shrill cry that reached her ears from the fast-moving jaws of Euryale. The goddess discovered it; but she discovered it for mortal men to have, and called it the many-headed strain, the glorious strain that entices the people to gather at contests, [25] often sounding through thin plates of brass and through reeds, which grow beside the city of lovely choruses, the city of the Graces, in the sacred precinct of the nymph of Cephisus, reeds that are the faithful witnesses of the dancers. If there is any prosperity among men, it does not appear without hardship. A god will indeed grant it in full today . . . [30] What is fated cannot be escaped. But that time will come, striking unexpectedly, and give one thing beyond all expectation, and withhold another.

Plat. Lysis 205d being himself the offspring of Zeus and of the daughter of their deme's founder; such old wives' tales, and many more of the sort, Socrates,--these are the things he tells and trolls, while compelling us to be his audience.

When I heard this I said: Oh, you ridiculous Hippothales, do you compose and chant a triumph song on yourself, before you have won your victory?

Ni_kaō  of orators, “nika . . ho kakos en plēthei legōnE.Or.944;
II. c. acc., conquer, vanquish,HektoraIl.7.192,
2.  generally, overpower, esp. of passions,
phobos se nikatō phrenasA.Eu.88,

Phobos , ho, (phebomai)   “edōk' Apollōn thēras phobōPi.P.5.61; of the person who feels fear, phobon labein, ekhein
2. Phobos personified, as son of Ares, Il.13.299; “Deimos te Ph. te11.37, cf. 4.440, 15.119, Hes.Th.934, A.Th.45; worshipped at Selinus,


1.15.14
If you build a MEGA CHURCH as an outbreak of PRIDE then SATAN WILL COME for it.  Beginning in 1990 David Young began the hack-attack on people who repudiate rhetoric, singing or music (Marks of Hypocrites and Sophist) and a lust for the Frontier awakenings which is defined by Scripture and History as an outbreak of Demonism.

Read and Discuss or refute Music as the MARK OF THE BEAST:
right on time at the beginning of the 6th day prophesied in many cultures related to the position of the Earth in the Galaxy Elipctic. Proves that Music where God demands SILENCE in His temple where musicians were to be executed is THE MARK OF THE BEAST. Men who are Purpose Driven will not repent and cannot repent but Christ in Isaiah 30 and Jesus in Revelation 19 says the SORCERERS will be sent to hell or cast alive into the lake of fire.

Read and Discuss why Musical or Rhetorical performers are CHILDREN OF THE DEVIL: Jesus said  "they speak on their own."

David Young: Unity in a Changing World
David Young wants the School of the Word to become a musical and theatrical performance even appealing to the Cane Ridge "revival" which was destructive, divisive and defined by all observers as what was called witchcraft or demonism in more enlightened societies.  However, God does not change: the ekklesia or Church of Christ in the wilderness was attended by all godly people except those God had abandoned to worship the Starry Host: ancient and end-time Babylonianism.

David Young Instrumental Music in WorshipThis was always the plan of DAUGHTER churches and David's twisting of Psalm 33, Psalm 150 and Revelation 5. The Elders and Beasts are flat on their face when judgment comes: the Beast is defined as "a new style of music and drama" and Satyric Drama which points to the emasculated priests Paul warned against. The MARK of the Beast defines arousal forms of vocal and instrumental music: when you take the MARK there is no redemption.

North Boulevard Church of Christ Unity in Diversity
Those gifted by Christ as APT elders have the duty to SILENCE the diversity including music SO THAT the assembly can Read and Discuss the Word (only) of God in Christ and the Apostles.  Elders who let the wolves in ARE Wolves says Paul.
  1. The Elders say that God commanded or permitted them to sow discord with music.
  2. They call those from the wilderness until Jesus returns traditionalists, legalists, sectarians and not intellegent.  These are the new RACA words.
  3. Because from Genesis to Revelation the "singing and harp playing prostitute" in the garden of Eden (Christ says) to the Babylon Mother of harlots who uses lusted after fruits (same as in Amos 8) as self-speakers, singers and instrument players, this claim is defined as despising the Word and is therefore BLASPHEMY of the Holy Spirit OF Christ in all of the prophets.

Because it is not remotely possible to have ever read the Bible other than as an ACT of worship to find any command, example or remote inference of any godly group engaging in group singing with instrumental accompaniment, the testimony of the serpent or beast is that such people are OF the World and Jesus nether prays form them or lets them read BLACK text on BROWN paper.  Paul in 1 Corinthians 1 quoting from Isaiah 33 and Zechariah 14 says there will be no PODIUMS or Counters of the Shekals.  That is a mark.

Christ's Prophetic Warning and PROMISE for A Church of Christ:

Thine heart shall meditate terror [anxiety, a bugbear, idol] . Where is the scribe? [roll keeper] where is the receiver? [Shekel collector] where is he that counted [celebrate, commune, mark] the towers? [pulpits] Isa 33:18

-Littĕrātus (lītĕr- ) “et litteratus et disertus,
Esp. of the learned expounders of the poets: “quem litteratissimum fuisse judico,Cic. Fam. 9, 16, 4:
b. Learnedly, scientifically, elegantly, cleverly: “scriptorum veterum litterate peritus,learnedly, critically skilled, Cic. Brut. 56, 205: “belle et litterate dicta,clever sayings,
dis-sĕro , skilful in speaking on a subject; clear, methodical in speaking; well-spoken, fluent
-doctor , ōris, m. doceo,
I. a teacher, instructor, Cic. de Or. 1, 6, 23; 3, 15, 57; id. Div. 1, 3, 6; id. Or. 33, 117; Quint. 2, 2, 2; Hor. C. 4, 6, 25; id. S. 1, 1, 26; Vulg. Matt. 22, 35 et saep.

The Scribes and Pharisees are branded as hypocrites by Jesus: the Ezekiel 33 version identifies such slick, mercinary speakers, singers and instrument players. The MARK was that no one intended to obey God.

A Receiver is a skekel collector:

8254. shaqal, shaw-kal´; a primitive root; to suspend or poise (especially in trade):--pay, receive(-r), spend, x throughly, weigh.

Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness. Is.55:2

And I said unto them, If ye think good, give me my price; and if not, forbear. So they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver. Zec.11:12
1 Corinthians 1:20 Where is the wise? (singer, player, actor)
          where is the scribe?  (writer of sermons and songs)
          where is the disputer of this world?
          hath not God made foolish [
moronic] the wisdom of this world?

The Musical Performers are identified as The Sons of the Devil: Cain was OF (son) the Devil. Jubal (rimes with Rubel) was the NEXT Son of the Devil and the continuing FATHER of those how handle (without authority) all of the musical instruments: This is LEGALISM or WORKS or ERGON which points to the ORGANON or musical instruments as "machines for doing hard work, mostly in making war and creating the shock and awe of religious spectacles or ORGE meaning ORGY.  Paul silenced both men and women so that we might have peace and silence so that "we might all be saved and come to a knowledge of the TRUTH or LOGOS which is the Regulative Principle: Christ in Isaiah 8 MARKED those who do NOT Speak that which is written as HAVING NO LIGHT in them.

David in his sermon on 1 Peter 2 which repudiates the present apostasy spend a lot of time describing a WORKS BASED church with all of the programs and parasitic ministry leaders. The church is A School (only) of the Word (only) and all of the PROGRAMS are the result of people engaged in ceremonial legalism.  Almost nothing was said about what Peter repudiates.  He twists the facts and says that he does not WANT to be ugly in denouncing all but a few churches which refused to be FORCED to engage in musical idolatry because they have NEVER since the wilderness saw the hypocritic arts as Jesus defined the Scribes in Pharisees. As twisting the facts he say

He says: "Some, not many, have lost their way in tradition: do not care what Scriptures say anymore. Some are wrapped up in the littlest nonsensical, things by arguing about MUSIC and CLAPPING with their hands. 
There is no history so ancient that they did not understand that people used the "magical" sounds of wind, strings and percussion to convince the simple-minded that they were performing for the gods. The gods in return would give them wives, children, goats and rain when the priest-prophet (emotionally and sexually abnormal" says H. Bamfort Parkes) performed as the "world's oldest profession." In exchange, he convinced the people--like the Jews--that they should be released from productive work and serve as the "naval" or cult center of the gods which must have a 24/7 staff which did not depend on the little people. All such religious god operators were called by the Greeks PARASITES. A heretic was the priest who lifted up the dumb lambs before the slaughter and cut their throats.

All musical sounds and especially the startle reflex of clapping was always a way to cultify the superstitious to engage in such outrages (replacing the School of Christ) to validate the Alpha Male.  The Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites performed as instrumental sorcerers because God had abandoned them to worship the starry host. Sorry people missed Acts 7.  The movement begun by Rubel Shelly and the Lipscomb group claims that spiritual formation or the imagination of a mantra lets them understand the Text or Word or LOGOS which God thought was the regulative principle which is the OPPOSITE of Rhetoric (30 minutes of ME and 10 seconds for the Word), singing, playing instruments or acting. These defined by Christ in Ezekiel 33 as hypocrites. Now, we know perfectly well that Jesus never said, '"Thou shalt NOT be a hypocrite" so WE GONNA DO IT even if you are discorded or have your comfort zones destroyed.
Biblical churches do not argue about music or clapping their hands: people like David Young IMPOSES such blasphemy and others simply try to defend their property and lambs from Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites says Jesus quoting Ezekiel naming mercinary speakers, singers, instrument players and the paying audience.

But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb,
        The
dog is turned to his own vomit [exerama] again;
        and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire. 2Pe.2:22

Cănis  obscenae,” “pecuarius, canibus circumdare saltus,Verg. E. 10, 57: “hos non inmissis canibus agitant,id. G. 3, 371: “leporem canibus venari,
1.
As a term of reproach, to denote,
        a.
A shameless, vile person,
2. As the regular designation of the hangers-on or parasites of an eminent or rich Roman; a follower, dog, creature: a. Tergeminus, i. e. Cerberus. Ov. A. A. 3, 322; id. Tr. 4, 7, 16; “called also viperius,
D. A Cynic philosopher: “Diogenes cum choro canum suorum,

saltus , [David's music-induced naked dance while moving the Ark) leaping and dancing
Vŏmo , throw up to whet the appetite. vitam,to breathe out
Impers. pass.
: “ab horā tertiā bibebatur, ludebatur, vomebatur,
 
Drinking, eating, and 

lūdo
,
B. To play, sport, frisk, frolic: “dum se exornat, nos volo Ludere inter nos,” have some fun, dance, meddle with themes above your powers. Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: “ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti,Verg. E. 1, 10
A. To sport, play with any thing, to practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with any thing:
G.
. To delude, deceive:
B. To sport, dally, wanton (cf. "amorous play,

Borboros , ho, A.mire, filth, Asius 1, Heraclit.13, A.Eu.694
Aesch. Eum. 674 Athena
Why not? As for you,To Apollo and Orestes. how shall I arrange matters so that I will not be blamed by you?

[690] on this hill, the reverence of the citizens, and fear, its kinsman, will hold them back from doing wrong by day and night alike,
        so long as they themselves do not pollute the laws with evil streams;
        if you stain clear water with filth, you will never find a drink. [695]
Isaiah 55: Christ gave us the Free Water of the Word and told us never to pay for it. His Word IS SPIRIT and LIFE

Isaiah 58: In order to PROTECT that Word Christ outlawed "seeing your own pleasure or even speaking your own words on the REST day." Rest means STOP it and come learn of Me (Jesus) when APT elders obey the command to teach that which HAS BEEN taught.

 
Paul pointing to the universal understanding of "being fluted down with wine" before you begin to speak and sing your own folly.

Sibĭlo   to hiss, i. e. to hiss at, hiss down a person, “at mihi plaudo Ipse domi,Hor. S. 1, 1, 66.
tandem, vipera, sibilare desiste,Flor. 4, 12, 37; cf. Don. Ter. Eun. 5, 1, 8.

Plaudo  In the theatre, at the close of the piece: nunc, spectatores, Jovis summi causā clare plaudite usque Sessuri, donec cantor, vos plaudite,Applauding the WINNER was always a way to BOO the loser
sibi, to applaud one's self, to be satisfied or well contented with one's self:
express disapprobation of any one by clapping, pounding, stamping, i. e. to hiss him off,
Proverbs 17.18  A man void of understanding strikes hands, And becomes collateral in the presence of his neighbor
cantor , (mutato nomine cantorem pro musico dicit, m. cano, cantor Apollo,Hor. A. P. 407 (cf. Apollo): “(Caligula) Threx et auriga idem cantor atque saltator,Suet. Calig. 54.—
in the lang. of the drama, = khoreutēs, an actor, player
In a contemptuous sense: “cantor formularum,

The only LEGALISM found in religionism is a FORMULA or LAW required with lots of WORK to perform as a professional.

formŭla , A. A small pattern, mould, last, acc. to which any thing is formed:
a form, rule, method, formula for regulating judicial proceedings ” Hor. A. P. 155; Suet. Calig. 54.

Hor. A. P. 155; It is difficult to write with propriety on subjects to which all writers have a common claim; and you with more prudence will reduce the Iliad into acts, than if you first introduce arguments unknown and never treated of before. A public story will become your own property, if you do not dwell upon the whole circle of events, which is paltry and open to every one; nor must you be so faithful a translator, as to take the pains of rendering [the original] word for word;

What will this boaster produce worthy of all this gaping? The mountains are in labor, a ridiculous mouse will be brought forth.

Suet. Calig. 54. He was so extremely fond of singing and dancing, that he could not refrain in the theatre from singing with the tragedians, and imitating the gestures of the actors, either by way of applause or correction. A night exhibition which he had ordered the day he was slain, was thought to be intended for no other reason, than to take the opportunity afforded by the licentiousness of the season, to make his first appearance upon the stage.
Caphaq (h5606) saw-fak'; or saphaq (1 Kings 20:10; Job 27:23; Isa. 2:6), saw-fak'; a prim. root; to clap the hands (in token of compact, derision, grief, indignation or punishment); by impl. of satisfaction, to be enough; by impl. of excess, to vomit: - clap, smite, strike, suffice, wallow

EgyptClapp1.gifAn enemy will speak sweetly with his lips,
but in his mind he will plan to throw you into a pit;

an enemy will weep with his eyes,
but if he finds an opportunity his thirst for blood will be insatiable.
Ecclu 12: 16.
If calamity befalls you, you will find him there ahead of you;
and while pretending to help you,
he will trip you by the heel; Ecclu 12: 17.
he will shake his head,
and clap his hands,
and whisper much,
and change his expression. Ecclu 12: 18. 
For if people occupy their time with pipes, and psalteries, and choirs, and dances, and Egyptian clapping of hands, and such disorderly frivolities, they become quite immodest and intractable, beat on cymbals, and drums, and make a noise on instruments of delusion." (Clement, Instructor, Eerdmans, p. 248)
If you call Scripture from Genesis to Revelation and up to the point where the Christian churches invented the PSALLO word the "littlest, nonsensical" facts, then you blaspheme the Holy Spirit OF Christ.  The Lying Wonders including boasting about your work so that theatrical performances are God's PROOF and MARK that you have been Strongly Deluded and you will never recover.

In fact after decades of deliberately sowing discord, building mega-towers, and spending a fortune no one can count more than 20 congregations out of perhaps 14,000 congregations which have added instruments only in an ADDITIONAL service. Therefore, the WE MUST CHANGE OR DIE is psychological violence or whistling in the cemetary.  When Judas failed, Satan entered into him and he performed the Judas Maneuver of hanging himself and slowly twisting in the wind until he rotted and splattered on the ground.

In fact many have left their congregations like fleeing Babylon when they grasp that preachers and elders cannot be trusted to handle the money and Scripture with minimal ethics. Bible based or conservative churches are in fact growing.  Contrary to David, many have caught on to the GOSPEL which invites us to COME OUTSIDE the masses to REST and "learn of me."

Elders of North Boulevard Church of Christ (now Family) Approves Instrumental Worship

Not even Judas knew that he was the "familiar friend" in Psalm 41 to try to ALARM or TRIUMPH OVER (that vocal or instrumental rejoicing) until Jesus fed him the SOP--same meaning as PSALLO--and the DEVIL CAME INTO HIM. The Judas Bag (he was a thief) is often pictured so that we know that the Judas Bag was for carrying the mouthpieces of wind instruments (as prophesied) ALWAYS attached to a flute case by always-gender-variant "drunk on wine" (new wineshins).

The Psalms found at the Dead Sea prove the meaning of MURMURING against Messiah:

DSS: They have overtaken me in a narrow pass (gap) without escape
.And there is no rest for me in my trial.
.They sound my censure upon a harp
.and their murmuring and storming upon a zither." Ps.41:11
However, when the tribulation is over (Revelation 19) after the musical sorcerers are cast alive into the Lake of Fire

I will groan with the zither of lamentation
.in all grief-stricken mourning and bitter complaint
.until iniquity and wickedness are consumed

.
and the disease-bringing scourge is no more.

An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him: and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more. Ps.41:8

Then will I play on
        the zither of deliverance
        and harp of joy,
        on the tabors of prayer and the pipe of praise
        without end.

The DOGS compassed Jesus about and MOCKED Him to the foot of the old rugged cross.

Mark 10:34 And they shall mock him,
Latin Illudo  as a female: Applied as a term of reproach, effeminate men, eloquence, rhētor but with idea of contempt, caneret,
A. Of men: “si absurde canat, of the crooked race, a reed pipe, a guitar, crowing of a hen tibiae, tubaeGallus , i, m., = Gallos Strab., A. Galli , the priests of Cybele, on account of their emasculated condition) Gallic:turma, the troop of the priests of Isis, Ov. Am. 2, 13, 18.  “resupinati cessantia tympana Galli,” [resupinati cessantia tympana Galli, i. e. prostrate from drunkenness]
Gallos , ho, A. priest of Cybele,  [dogs and concision EXCLUDED from Church in Galatians 50
gallazō , A. practise cult of Cybele,
Galli. Eunuch priests of Cybele or the great mother: begun under the reign of Erichthonius, king of Attica, B.C. 1506;
That came out of Babylon and spread into Egypt and Canaan so that it could be said that when men sing and play an instrument (stolen from the females by David) they are "Drunk, perverted or just mocking."

Plutarch.Symposium.html The Crooked Race:  You know, continued he, that some of Plato's dialogues are purely narrative, and some dramatic. The easiest of this latter sort they teach their children to speak by heart; making them to imitate the actions of those persons they represent, and to form their voice and affections to be agreeable to the words. This all the grave and well-bred men exceedingly admire; but soft and effeminate fellows, whose ears ignorance and ill-breeding hath corrupted, and who,

as Aristoxenus phraseth it, are ready to vomit when they hear excellent harmony, reject it; and no wonder, when effeminacy prevails.

"Philodemos considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self-deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit. (Paul called it mad or insane) He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly."

Galli A form gallantes, as if from gallare, "to rave like a priest of Cybelé," is cited from Varro (ap. Non. p. 119Non., 5). In their wild, enthusiastic, and boisterous rites the Galli recalled the legends of the Corybantes (q.v.). According to an ancient custom, they were always castrated (A Cappella, spadones, semimares, semiviri, nec viri nec feminae), and it would seem that, impelled by religious enthusiasm, they performed this operation on themselves... Other names, however, are of distinctly Semitic affinities; Rhea [EVE] perhaps=the Babylonian Ri (Mulita or Mylitta), and Nana more certainly=the Babylonian Nana, modern Syrian Nani.  Nana mother of Attis 

See Galatians 5 Music and Witchcraft of the emasculated priests of the MOTHER GODDESS called "Lusted after fruits) in Amos 8 and Revelation 18.

Chrysostom's Commentary on Galatians:
Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ." Ver. 12.
"I would that they which unsettle you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that unsettle you."  "A man that is heretical after the first and second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If they will, let them not only be circumcised, but mutilated.
Where then are those who dare to mutilate themselves; seeing that they draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the workmanship of God, and take part with the Manichees? ...
        But if you will not allow this, why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy,
        the hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses, in short, the whole body?
                For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul;
                and the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched the mind,
                and made it frantic for pleasure .

They will MOCK Messiah with Music:

and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him:
        and the third day he shall rise again 
Mark 14:65 And some began to spit [blasphemi] on him, and to cover his face,
        and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: (sing, lament, dance)
        and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.

Alăpa , ae, f. akin to -cello, to smite, as if calapa; cf. kolaphos,
I. a stroke or blow upon the cheek with the open hand, a box on the ear: “ducere gravem alapam alicui,to give, Phaedr. 5, 3: “ministri eum alipis caedebant,Vulg. Marc. 14, 65; ib. Joan. 18, 22; 19, 3; esp. among actors, for the purpose of exciting a laugh among their auditors, * Juv. 8, 192; * Mart. 5, 61, 11.—When a slave was emancipated, his master gave him an alapa; hence, poet.: “multo majoris alapae mecum veneunt,” i. e. with me freedom is much more dearly purchased, Phaedr. 2, 5, 25.

ălăpus , i, m. alapa, I. a parasite, who submitted to the box on the ear for gold,
The universal root:   Pulso , I. inf. parag. pulsarier, Lucr. 4, 931), 1, v. freq. a. id., to push, strike, beat (cf.: tundo, ferio, pello).
Of all musical instruments: Of musical instruments:chordas digitis et pectine eburno,to strike, play upon, Verg. A. 6, 647: “chelyn,Val. Fl. 1, 139: “pectine nervos,Sil. 5, 463: “cymbala,Juv. 9, 62.—Of things: “pulsant arva ligones,Ov. Am. 3, 10, 31; id. M. 11, 529: “nervo pulsante sagittae,Verg. G. 4, 313.—

 The Judas figure is on the left: drunk on wine or ignorance with the Judas Bag as the little box attached to the Spotted Flute Case. He was the friend of Jesus who would try to triumph over Him with the 'vocal or instrumental rejoicing' Christ outlawed for the Church in the wilderness.
Music was consigned to the PHALLIC worshipers who PIPED hoping to initiate Jesus into the gay prieslthood. The usual vase paintings show the erect penis of those so aroused by music.  Romans 1 defines the RESULT of musical idolatry at Mount Sinai.

Jochin and Boaz were such HERMES or Penis Pillars.
JudasDiony.jpg JudasBagX.gif

See how Anti-Christ Judas tries to ALARM Jesus with Instrumental Music

ASSISTING DAVID YOUNG as ACTOR:
Jeff walling Leading Agent on IMPOSING Instrumental Music in Worship.  USED by North Boulevard Church of Christ

NACC Jeff Walling how to TRANSISTION your church to INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY. This is the WINTERFEST "how to teach your youth to leave your movement." Jeff does not reveal ALL of the subtle ways to DIVERT or SUBVERT

Jeff Walling 1995 How to teach the Youth Ministers to get their way or leave The Church of Christ.

Christian  Standard: Rick Atchley How to Transistion (steal) churches to INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY

David Skidmore on Ephesians two the NEAR and FAR. David is one of the band at Winterfest. His sermon on the NEAR and FAR fails to read the whole chapter to see that those FAR AWAY are exactly those involved in the pagan musical festivals.  Grace through Faith is to save us FROM that crooked race.

Mike Cope will be teaching your youth to LEAVE YOUR MOVEMENT. He has been hired by Pepperdine.

Rick Atchley and Christ Seidman and the Instrumental Music Delusion

"The generation of Boomers has enough denominational loyalty that they’re going to find the least legalistic
Well, we discipled the children of those progressive churches
        for a whole generation to grow past us Boomers.
        They never heard the sermons we heard.
        They never heard the rationale for a cappella music.

We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ events
        with some of the finest Christian bands in the world.
        We discipled our children to leave our Movement!

David Young made it clear 2 decades ago that there would be no ANTI-instrument sermons. If you say the same thing enough times, says Goebels, people even elders will believe it. But, 2012 was the real PROPHETIC date calculated since "in the beginning the ELOHIM cast down the heavens and earth." That was when Lucifer the singing and harp-playing prostitute was CAST AS PROFANE (the Chalal, halal, lucifer, Zoe word). PRAISE singing was the oldest profession of "emotionally and sexually abnormal men" excused from work (parasies) to serve to attract the FERTILITY god.

If you say that God commanded something He did not command The Spirit OF Christ in Jeremiah He calls it despising or Blasphemy.

Part of the PATTERN is to get that NEW MEGA CHURCH paid for then then BAM!

David Young and the elders:
The VOW sworn to: Our desire to be a biblical church is so strong that none of us,
        including any elder or preacher, would want to remain in the North Boulevard congregation
        if the North Boulevard church were knowingly and deliberately to abandon its biblical foundations.

Not a single leader at North Boulevard is willing to
        see the congregation or the Lord’s church at large suffer under
        ever-increasingly archaic, obscure, or irrelevant
styles , methods, or traditions
        just because our fathers practiced those same 
styles, methods, or traditions

Blasphēm-eō , pf.
A. beblasphēmēkaD.18.10:—speak profanely of sacred things,eis theousPl.R.381e; offer rash prayers, Id.Alc.2.149c; b. kata tinos utter imprecations against, Aeschin.1.180.
2. speak ill or to the prejudice of one, slander,peri tēs emēs diatribēsIsoc.15.2, cf. D.l.c., ib.82; “b. kata tinosIsoc.12.65, cf. Arist.Fr.44; “hosa eis hēmas eblasphēmēsanD.51.3; “b. tinaBabr.71.6, Ev.Luc.23.39, etc.: abs., Phld.Lib.p.8 O.:—Pass., to have evil spoken of one, “beblasphēmēmenousId.Vit.p.12 J., cf. 1 Ep.Cor.10.30.
3. speak impiously or irreverently of God, blaspheme, “eis ton KurionLXX Da.3.29(96); “eis to pneuma to hagionEv.Marc.3.29; eis ta theia Vett. Val.58.12; “tous theousId.67.20: abs., LXX 2 Ma.10.34, al., Ev.Matt.9.3.

See Jeremiah 23 and Christ's CENI

Jeremiah 23:21 I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran:
        I have not spoken to them, yet they prophesied.
Jeremiah 23:22 But if they had stood in my counsel,
        and had caused my people to hear my words,
        then they should have turned them from their evil way,
        and from the evil of their doings.
Jeremiah 23:23 Am I a God at hand, saith the LORD, and not a God afar off?
Jeremiah 23:24 Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? saith the LORD.
        Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the LORD.
Jeremiah 23:25 I have heard what the prophets said, that prophesy lies in my name,
        saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed.
Jeremiah 23:26 How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies?
        yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart;
Jeremiah 23:27 Which think to cause my people to forget my name
        by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour,
        as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.
Jeremiah 23:28 The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream;
        and he that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully.
        What is the chaff to the wheat? saith the LORD.
Jeremiah 23:29 Is not my word like as a fire? saith the LORD;
        and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces?
Jeremiah 23:30 Therefore, behold, I am against the prophets, saith the LORD,
        that steal my words every one from his neighbour.
Jeremiah 23:31 Behold, I am against the prophets, saith the LORD,
        that use their tongues, and say, He saith.

Miriam and the Levites were Musical Soothsayer-Sorcerers: the Primary Parasites

Prŏphēta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs, I. a foreteller, soothsayer, sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, quos prophetas vocant,Macr. S. 7, 13, 9: “Aegyptius, propheta primarius,

Părăsītus , i, m., = parasitos, lit. one who eats with another; hence,
I. In gen., a guest (pure Lat. conviva): parasiti Jovis, the gods, Varr. ap. Aug. Civ. Dei, 6, 7; App. M. 10, p. 246, 35.—Hence, parasitus Phoebi, a player, actor, Mart. 9, 29, 9.—
II. In partic., in a bad sense, one who, by flattery and buffoonery, manages to live at another's expense, a sponger, toad-eater, parasite

David Young and the Elders

Our traditions may eclipse the Word of God or even HINDER  God’s work.
        Jesus
found the
traditions of the Pharisees to do just that:

If you listen to the agents of the NACC who are allowed to BUY and SELL at what Christ called the Workshops of Evil where the prophets and prophetesses STEAL WORDS ONE FROM ANOTHER. And when DELUSIONED preachers sermonize and the ABADDON Worship Leader makes up his own songs VIOLATING the command to SPEAK that which is written for our learning THEN you have identified a PHARISEE. To call those who have never violated the command NOT to engage in vocal or instrumental rejoicing or speaking your own words on the REST day, Pharisees is one of those hate or RACA terms intending to intimidate SLOWLY BOILED FROGS (Quack spirits) produces  LYING WONDERS which are religious rituals using Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites.

THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST DEFINED THE HYPOCRITES OR ANY RELIGIOUS PERFORMER

The Prototype of Babylon-Tyre Israel. Sodom not spiritual Israel. Jesus referenced Isaiah and Ezekiel to define the national Worship of the Starry Host--Abaddon The End-Time Fulfillment
For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people. Ezek 26:7

They will plunder your wealth and
    loot your merchandise;
    they will break down your walls
    and demolish your fine houses

    and throw your stones, TIMBER and rubble into the sea. Ezek 26:12

The Babylon mother of harlots (Revelation 17) is doing that as we are warning the LITTLE flock not to listein to "lusted after fruits" (same as Amos 8) as speakers, singers and instrument players: Sorcerers says Jesus through John who will be (are being) cast alive into the Lake of fire.

Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses,

and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying,

Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord. Eze 33:30


They will treat Ezekiel like a prostitute just as they treated God with the seducing sounds of mercinary speakers, singers and instrument players.

Rev 17:3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured BEAST, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
   Rev 17:4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
   Rev 17:5 And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
   Rev 17:6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.
I will put an end to your noisy songs, and the music [sound] of your harps will be heard no more. Ezek 26:13

The LXX is more forceful in showing that both the music and the musicians would be silenced---





"And he shall destroy the multitude of thy musicians, and the sound of thy psalteries shall be heard no more." Ezek. 26:13 L

My people come to you, as they usually do, and sit before you to listen to your words,
   but they do not put them into practice.

With their mouths they express devotion (Lord, Lord as amorousness - inordinate love),
     but their hearts are greedy for unjust gain (commerce or trade or attendance). Eze 33:3 

Ezekiel 33:32 And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song [that Jubal sexual content]
of one that hath a pleasant voice,
and can play well on an instrument:
  for they hear thy words,
     but they do them not.
Rev 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird

And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; Rev 18:22

I will make thee a terror, and thou shalt be no more:
    though thou be sought for,
    yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord God. Ezek 26:2
When all this comes true--

and it surely will--

then they will know that a prophet has been among them." Eze 33:33

Revelation 19:19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.
   Revelation 19:20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone

THE UNIVERSAL MOTHER OF HARLOTS

Dionysia Drama Theater Music

Why Males in the Post-Biblical Effeminate Church are Disguised as Empty Pews or Hostile Masculines: it Will Get Worse! "Of the Effeminate Willow-Creek "Holy Entertainment" System: "The cost of this approach is hard work and loads of strife with church insiders." Christianity Today

"Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.

He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.

Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.

THAT'S WHY THE SELF-PLEASURE OUTLAWED BY PAUL IN ROMANS 15 INCLUDED RHETORIC, MUSIC AND DRAMA.

Similar opinions may be found in the writings of Philo. On one occasion he spoke of the Jewish "Feast of Fasting," used by the Greeks for the Day of Atonement:

"Now, many a man from the false religions, which are not ashamed of criticising what is noble, will ask: how can there be a feast without carousing and overeating, without the pleasant company of hosts and guests, without quantities of unmixed wine, without richly set tables and highly stacked provisions of everything that pertains to a banquet, without pageantry and jokes,

bantering and merry-making to the accompaniment of flutes and citharas, the sound of drums and cymbals and other effeminate and frivolous music of every king,

enkindling unbridled lusts with the help of the sense of hearing. For in and through the same [pleasures] those persons openly seek their joy, for what true joy is there they do not know.

"Before the establishment of the kingdom under Saul, it was the women who, as in every young civilization, played a major part in the performance of music. Such figures as Miriam, Deborah, Jephthah's daughter, and the women hailing the young hero David have become almost archetypes of female musicians.

"Characteristic of all these cases is the familiar picture of a female chorus, dancing and singing, accompanied by frenzied drum-beating.

This is the scene known to the entire Near East, and not
"even the
severe rule of Islam could wholly suppress this age-old practice." (Int Dict of the Bible, Music, p. 457).

In order to INCULCATE their Purpose Driven Rejection of Scripture from Genesis to Revelation and church history before the Christian church needed any AUTHORITY for imposing charismatic rituals in the School of Christ, the White Paper initiated by the NACC and its history of using psychological violence, uses all of the "frog boiling" words of intimidation to make YOU too fearful of even questioning the "leader" speaking for the elders.

 Bible Students who have read the MUSICAL FALL FROM GRACE WITHOUT REDEMPTION and Christ's pattern for the Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the ROCK) will grasp that He outlawed "Vocal or Instrumental rejoicing" or "elevated self-speak) SO THAT the godly people QUARANTINED from the God-Abandoned Civil-Military-Clergy complex could REST, READ AND REHEARSE the Word (only) of God (only).

Bible readers understand the evil produced by sounds of string or wine or percussion because these sounds attack the very nature of the nature of humans. Evil men such as Jubal, Jabal, Tubal-Cain and Naaman understood that they could tell the simple people that the sounds were the "gods" inside and if the simple farmer would just pay them and give them an occupation they could get "things" such as fertility of wife and goats and PREVENT the gods from harming them.  That is why all musical terms and names of instrument point to the wizards. peepers, mutterers, sorcerers and witches.  Any rhetorical or musical device use to get people to pay for something that is NOT the Word is defined as hypocricy or sophistry.  That's why the Spirit OF Christ told us NOT to pay for the free water of the word (Isaiah 55) and not listen to men seeking his own pleasure or even speaking his own words.  Elders are commanded to teach that which has been taught: that is the only way to keep the institution of staff called parasites from taking away the people's liberty. Music from mystery means "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter."

According to Lipscomb and my research the Christian Church INVENTED the Greek word PSALLO to say then and now that God commanded singing and playing sound-making instruments (machines for making war) in the assembly NOW perverted into a Worship Service contrary to the Bible and history defining it as A School of Christ.  The PSALLO word never in recorded history has any "musical" content.  It means to pluck or SMITE a string or hair with your HANDS but NEVER WITH A PLECTRUM.  Psallo in fact OUTLAWS the guitar pick, blowing flutes, clanging on brass or other things Paul and Greek liturature defined as SPEAKING IN GIBBERISH by people driven so mad that they want to sing, play, clap, shout, hug and kiss while pretending to be worshiping God.

David Young and the small band of Purpose Driven Discorders define Obeying the Laws of Christ as LEGALISM but in fact there is no command, example or inference of instruments used for worshiping a Spirit God in the Law of Moses which was imposed BECAUSE of musical idolatry at Mount Sinai.  The sacrificial system with temples and clergy which Christ says GOD DID NOT COMMAND (Isaiah 1; Jeremiah 7 etc.) was under the LAW OF THE MONARCHY or A King set over us to replace God or a Senior Pastor set over us to replace the Word of Christ which EXCLUDES all of the neo-pagan Babylonianism.

Because only innocent girl children and older prostitutes performed by singing with instrumental noise (could not be tuneful), David for the first recorded history REPLACED the female singing, playing, song styles, singing method (falsetto or ccm), wearing female garments and performing the role of women.

Second Samuel 6 what happens when the elders FIRE God and hire a Senior Pastor Person.
Commentary on Vergil's Aeneid
-6.644
Translated from Od. 8. 264, peplēgon de khoron theion posin, where however it would seem from a preceding line, v. 260, that khoron is the place of dancing, not the dance, though the other construction, khoron as a cogn. acc., would be sufficiently idiomatic. The sense of clapping the hands, though the most usual sense of ‘plaudo,’ does not seem to be the primary one, at least if we may argue from its derivation “plaustrum” (comp. “claudo,” “claustrum”), which may either be, as Scaliger ap. Forc. thinks, “a plaudendo terram,” or perhaps ‘a thing hammered,’ as krotein is used of applause, of hammering, and of the rattle of a car (okhea kroteontes Il. 15. 453), okhea krotēta Soph. El. 714 being taken by some ‘hammered,’ by others ‘made to rattle.’ Krotos podōn is used of dancing Eur. Heracl. 583, Tro. 746, like ‘pedibus plaudunt’ here, and the parallel may be completed by comparing krotēta melē Soph. Thamyris fr. 221, music struck out by the plēktron, with the similar action expressed by plaudere in the Ciris v. 179, “Non Libyco molles plauduntur pectine telae.” ‘Carmina dicuntG. 1. 350, where it is mentioned in connexion with dancing.

Psallo EXCLUDED music struck out by the plēktron,

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 45 THE HEBREW KADESHIM.

Thus "
Bacchus was directly called upon," he says. The Sabazian worship was Sabbatic; the names Evius, or Hevius, and Luaios are identical with Hivite and Levite.

The French name Louis is the Hebrew Levi; Iacchus again is Iao or Jehovah; and Baal or Adon, like Bacchus, was a phallic god.

"Who shall ascend into the hill (the HIGH place) of the Lord?" asks the holy king David, "who shall stand in the place of his Kadushu [[Heb char]]"? (Psalms xxiv. 3). Kadesh may mean in one sense to devote, hallow, sanctify, and even to initiate or to set apart;

        but it also means the ministers of lascivious rites (the Venus-worship) and the true interpretation of the word Kadesh is bluntly rendered in Deuteronomy xxiii. 17; Hosea iv. 14; and Genesis xxxviii., from verses 15 to 22. The "holy" Kadeshuth of the Bible were identical as to the duties of their office with the Nautch-girls of the later Hindu pagodas.

Deut 23:17 There shall be no whore of the daughters of Israel, nor a sodomite of the sons of Israel.

Deut 23:18 Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog, into the house of the Lord thy God for any vow: for even both these are abomination unto the Lord thy God.

3611. keleb, keh´-leb; from an unused root means. to yelp, or else to attack; a dog; hence (by euphemism) a male prostitute:--dog. 

Hos 4:14 I will not punish your daughters when they commit whoredom, nor your spouses when they commit adultery: for themselves are separated with whores, and they sacrifice with harlots: therefore the people that doth not understand shall fall.

The Hebrew Kadeshim or galli lived "by the house of the Lord, where the women wove hangings for the grove," or bust of Venus-Astarte [ZOE], says verse the seventh in the twenty-third chapter of 2 Kings.

The dance performed by David round the ark was the "circle-dance" said to have been prescribed by the Amazons for the Mysteries. Such was the dance of the daughters of Shiloh (Judges xxi. 21, 23 et passim), and the leaping of the prophets of Baal (I Kings xviii. 26). It was simply a characteristic of the Sabean worship, for it denoted the motion of the planets round the sun.

That the dance was a Bacchic frenzy is apparent. Sistra were used on the occasion, and the taunt of Michael and the king's reply are very expressive. "The king of Israel uncovered himself before his maid-servants as one of the vain (or debauched) fellows shamelessly uncovereth himself." And he retorts: "I will play (act wantonly) before [[Heb char]], and I will be yet more vile than this, and I will be base in my own sight."

When we remember that David had sojourned among the Tyrians and Philistines, where their rites were common; and that indeed he had conquered that land away from the house of Saul, by the aid of mercenaries from their country, the countenancing and even, perhaps, the introduction of such a Pagan-like worship by the weak "psalmist" seems very natural. David knew nothing of Moses, it seems, and if he introduced the Jehovah-worship it was not in its monotheistic character, but simply as that of one of the many gods of the neighboring nations -- a tutelary deity to whom he had given the preference, and chosen among "all other gods."

The Word or LOGOS is defined as the Regulative principle. It precludes introductions, personal experiences or interpretive comment of any kind.  Jesus delivered the LOGOS which He said is SPIRIT and LIFE: everything God creates especially in the School of the Word (Ekklesia, Synagogue) is done through the Word.  Logos is opposite of rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, acting, dancing (demanded of the music concept) or any thing other than coming before God in silence: those who do not gather in holy reverence and godly fear are reminded in Hebrews 12 that God is a Consuming Fire.  Proof-reading and spelling comes later!

See Review of Rick Atchley subverting the Word of God saying that "a" spirit told him that God commanded Instrumental Praise.  Besides collecting all of the isolated passages containing an instrument used by those God had abandoned to worship the Starry host, 2 Chronicles 29 thinks that God commanded the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites to be Musical Worship Minister for his and David's church.  In fact, because the Levites jumped at the chance to execute 3,000 of the "brethren" who engaged in instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai, the command was that they should STAND IN RANKS and make a great crashing sound (not music) which had two purposes;

First, it was to warn that any of the godly, not-abandoned people who came NEAR any of the "holy" things now dedicated to Sabazianism or into any "holy place" (which God did not command) they were to be executed on the spot. This includes levites when not on rare rotating duty at the Gentileish slaughter pit.

Second, when the Levites prophesied with instruments, the word means soothsaying interchageble with SORCERY.  Because of the INFANT BURNING just before 2 Chronicles 29 and just after it, Hezekiah had made a CONTRACT with God to EXORCISE the king, Judah, Temple and clergy.  The Levites were not permitted to go into this Assyrian-polluted holy place even to clean out the garbage.  The INSTRUMENTS they cast out are defined as both vessels and psalteries--the instrument of the harlots.

Because Jacob had cursed the Levi tribe and God had abandoned them, the ANATHEMA word means any thing or person who has presumptiously offered themselves to decorate or enhance a religious shrine.
There is no command, example or remote inference of any godly group being called out of their REST to sing with or without instruments in the entire Bible up until after the Reformation and John Calvin permitted a few psalms (only) to be radically rewritten and set to a simple melody (tuneful) to be sung in unison only. Martin Luther so understands Romans 15 after Paul outlawed all of the self-pleasure.

God at no time at any place commanded any "musical" instrument: the two silver trumpets were limited to sending certain signals and were outlawed for the assembly or church in the wilderness.

There is no musical term or name of instrument that is not resourced from warriors or prostitutes and is defined as sorcery or witchcraft: witches do not ride brooms but guitars and hand-held and caressed microphones.  God commanded the word SPEAK and the LOGOS words are the OPPOSITE of rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, acting or gyrating as "musical worship teams." Any lifeless instrument or carnal weapon or tricks of rhetoric takes captive the rational or spiritual mind and forces it to believe whatever it hears: people still deny that preachers said what they said because the speaking style and rhythm sets the mind on edge to, as music means, "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter." Both and prophecy and fulfillment the Levite Soothsayers (sorcerers) would musical mock Jesus to the foot of the old rugged cross.
  1. Jesus warned that doctors of the law take away the key to knowledge: that is their purpose driven purpose whatever the glow of "light."
  2. Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: in the Ezekiel 33 example Christ named slick, mercinary speakers, singers and instrument players. The PROOF was that neither clergy nor ticketed audience had any intention of being a Disciple or Learner of that which has been taught.
  3. Jesus said that God HIDES from the wise who are "cunning craftsmen" or "Sophists."  A Sophist is anyone who has any preamble, example or personal experience which was recognized as "leading away."  A sophist is a singer, player of instruments, actor, dancer or anyone who MAKES their own resources.  A Sophist makes themselves visible and audible so that you CAN NOT give attention (worship) to the Word which is the only way to give ATTENDANCE to both the ONE God (Theos) and ONE LORD (Kurios) as the only ruler and speaker in HIS assembly.
  4. If Christ as Spirit gave you APT elders their first duty is to excise all of the performing artists seeking worship for themselves SO THAT the ekklesia or Synagogue (Paul's word) can take place.  DIVERSITY is outlawed in Ephesians 4 if you 'speak that which is written for out learning."  A Church of Christ has not ONE element which needs humans to change because THEY have changed.
  5. That Assembly in the wilderness had one piece to its PATTERN: Resting, Reading and Rehearsing or discussing the Word.
    To make that possible Christ outlawed "vocal or instrumental rejoicing which also outlawed any doubtful  disputations or personal opinions which Paul obeyed in Romans 14 before it was possible to "use one mind and one mouth" to speak that which is written for our LEARNING. Musical performers DISABLE learning.
  6. Jesus BECAME the Passover which you SLAY: Then as part of the Feast of Unleavened Bread Jesus instituted the Lord's Supper and Paul said that it is to show forth or PREACH the DEATH of Christ.  If you discern the body and know that Jesus died to deliver the Word, Logos or Regulative Principle which excludes any SELF participation, then you have no trouble being a Christian which is a Disciple which is a Student and students go to Bible Study and do not do religious observations to which Jesus said the kingdom DOES NOT come.  Jesus communes with us in the kingdom's visible assembly and it would be terminal blasphemy to hum, sing, play, whistle or applaud when Jesus comes to be our ONLY MASTER TEACHER: He promised to be with us until the end.  Therefore, the record of the Prophets (by Christ) and the prophecies made more certain by Jesus and recorded for our "memory" by men like Peter has no Statute of Limitations.
  7. If you read context you will find that Paul, Peter, Jude and John--by necessity--causes both male and female to be silent so that (the PATTERN) everyone might be saved (get A holy spirit or A good conscience) and come to a knowledge of THE TRUTH. You can be an Instrumental Sect, but you cannot be a Christian and with a high hand call obeying men like Peter just ignorant traditionalistsSee 2 Peter 1 if you think that Jesus didn't lead EVERYONE to MARK musical replacement of the Word and bad sign of women and boys (effeminate) ruling over you (Isaiah 3 Christ's warning)
  8. That is evident in the texts and validated by the fact that singing as an ACT was imposed a.d. 373: that was to enable self-composed (works-legalism) songs to be sung in that NEVER-TUNEFUL form of melody which might include one, two or three notes as "inflections of normal speech." As an approved example, Jesus and the Apostles SPOKE (DICTO) one hymn not to be sung until the next appointed YEAR

Because of Instrumental Idolatry at Mount Sinai, Moses warns those who will fall into Canaanite Baalis by repeating the EVIL nature of the Babylonian Tablets which were studied and the GODLY nature of those Jehovah created to SERVE.  The Garden of Eden stands for the Hanging Gardens of Babylon which were maintained by SLAVES who were recorded in the MIDST of the garden (the Podium or Tower of Babylon) by engaging in sexual and homosexual "religious rituals."  This is always REPEATED by A Church of Christ once devoted only to the Word of God with no Babylonish STAFF, and the Mega Church Purpose Driven to "turn your School of Christ where worship is Reading and Meditating on the Word (Logos or regulative principle) into a Theater for Holy Entertainment.  The Babylon Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) ends the WARFARE by using Lusted after Fruits (See Amos 8). In Revelation 18 they are religious CRAFTSMEN (Staff), speakers, singers and instrument players. John calls them SORCERERS who had ONCE deceived the whole world using a word defining the original Babylon Mother of Harlots worshipped by the Jews as Inanna or Ishtar (Easter).  No one will ever find any recorded evidence approving a RELIGIOUS CEREMONY with speaking, mass singing with or without instruments.



FRUIT HAS ALWAYS MEANT FRUIT IN AMOS 8 AND REVELATION 18

After Fell into Instrumental Idolatry of the Greek (pagan) trinity represented by the golden Calf (demon worship 1 Cor 10), God removed the only spiritual Covenant of Grace by God in Christ and gave them The Law of Moses. This was a sin without redemption so that all of the older generation died in the wilderness and their children were sentenced back to Babylon: that is why God did NOT command the temple which was a ziggurat or tower of Babylon.

As the Israelite rose up in PLAYING instruments and PLAYING with one another (Romans 1), the watching world sees the effeminate worship leader as a laughing stock.  If people refuse to participate when Apollyon the Leader of the Muses takes over from the one another body, that's just fine: heresy MUST come.

Worship Androgyny The Pagan sexual Ideal, Peter Jones.

Instrumental Religion to replace SPEAKING God's Word has always been the mark of Gender-Variant Priests(esses).

Hyppolytus Book V: Refutation of all heresies--Satan Worship

"Of every tree that is in paradise thou mayest freely eat, but thou mayest not eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, [Gen. ii. 16, 17. ] which is Naas. Now the meaning is, that he should obey the rest of the eleven angels of Edem, for the eleven possess passions, but are not guilty of transgression.

Naas, however, has committed sin, for he went in unto Eve, deceiving her, and debauched her; and (such an act as) this is a violation of law. He, however, likewise went in unto Adam, and had unnatural intercourse with him; and this is itself also a piece of turpitude, whence have arisen adultery and sodomy.

Lucifer totally seduced Eve

For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. 2 Cor 11:2

But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 2Co.11:3

Eating an apple would make Eve a violater of the law but it would not alter her virginity. Therefore, as Peter warned that Paul speaks some hard things, we see him pointing to a sexual seduction of Eve by Satan.

Beguiled is: Ecapatao (g1818) ex-ap-at-ah'-o; from 1537 and 538; to seduce wholly: - beguile, deceive.

And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. 1Ti.2:14

1John 3:12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him?
         Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.

Cain is derived from a MUSICAL NOTE or mark and Jubal was the father of those that HANDLE (in a sexual sense) musical instruments: handled means WITHOUT AUTHORITY.

Jesus did not BOW, Lament or Sing and Dance when these tempters PIPED: This was the eternal initiation of initiating religious  priesthoods  into the sexual and homosexual clerty.

"Finally, however, in the days of Herod the king,

Baruch is despatched, being sent down once more by Elohim; and coming to Nazareth, he found Jesus, son of Joseph and Mary, a child of twelve years, feeding sheep.

And he announces to him all things from the beginning, whatsoever had been done by Edem and Elohim, and whatsoever would be likely to take place hereafter, and spoke the following words:

"All the prophets anterior to you have been enticed. Put forth an effort, therefore, Jesus, Son of man, not to be allured, but preach this word unto men,

and carry back tidings to them of things pertaining to the Father, and things pertaining to the Good One, and ascend to the Good One, and sit there with Elohim, Father of us all."

And Jesus was obedient unto the angel, saying that, "I shall do all things, Lord," and proceeded to preach.

Naas therefore wished to entice this one also. (Jesus, however, was not disposed to listen to his overtures), for he remained faithful to Baruch.

And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind? Matt 11:7

The effeminate priests of Dionysus shook the thyrus or bundle of reeds. In addition, the reed was vital in the seductive process of the serpent:

The Babylon mother of harlots (Revelation 17) uses lusted after FRUITS which are the same as in Amos 8.  John calls the self-preachers, singers, instrument players and craftsmen (staff infection) sorcerers who HAD deceived the whole world using the same title as the Babylonian Harlot.

Fructus an enjoying, enjoyment, delight, satisfaction , fruit, profit, income
quin spe posteritatis fructuque ducatur,id. Rab. Perd. 10, 29: “voluptatum,id. Lael. 23, 87: “jucunditatis,id. Mur. 19, 40: graviore sono tibi Musa loquetur Nostra, dabunt cum maturos mihi tempora fructus,
D. The male semen,

Specto , āvi, ātum, 1, v. freq. a. id., I.to look at, behold; to gaze at, watch, observe, etc. (freq. and class.; syn.: adspicio, speculor, conspicor, contueor)
Vŏluptas  A. Of persons, as a term of endearment:mea voluptas,my joy, my charmer, Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 2: “care puer, mea sera et sola voluptas,Verg. A. 8, 581.—
B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: “ne minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae,Tac. H. 3, 83;
C. The desire for pleasure, bent, passion: “suam voluptatem explere,Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 12; cf. Plaut. Am. prol. 19
D. The male semen,

fābŭla ,   a fictitious narrative, a tale, story (syn.: apologus, narratio): narrationum tris accepimus species, fabulam, quae versatur in tragoediis atque carminibus [singing and playingnon a veritate modo
B. Of particular kinds of poetry.
1. Most freq., a dramatic poem, drama, play (syn.: “ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica,Amm. 28, 1, 4; “or, theatralis, id. 14, 6, 20: “fabula ad actum scenarum composita,Quint. 5, 10, 9; cf. id. 11, 3, 73 sq.:
parvus , Minim “homo parvo ingenio,Plin. Ep. 6, 29: “parvum carmen,
PAUL WARNED IN 2 TIMOTHY 4:2 NOT TO GIVE HEED (WORSHIP) JEWISH FABLES.
Scribes and Pharisees are speakers, singers, instrument players in Ezekiel 33       

Jameson Fawcett Brown notes: Vulgate translates, "They turn thy words into a song of their mouths." heart goeth after covetousness--the grand rival to the love of God; therefore called "idolatry," and therefore associated with impure carnal love, as both alike transfer the heart's affection from the Creator to the creature.

A LADED BURDEN:

Grăvis
, e, adj. Sanscr. gurus (root gar-); Gr. barus, heavy;
heavy; gravis, for gar-uis; cf. also Brutus. With respect to weight, I.heavy, weighty, ponderous, burdensome; or pass., loaded, laden, burdened (opp. levis, light; in most of its significations
B. Transf.
1. Of hearing or sound, deep, grave, low, basssolet esse gravis cantantibus umbra,Verg. E. 10, 75:
A. In a bad sense, heavy, burdensome, oppressive, troublesome, grievous, painful, hard, harsh, severe, disagreeable, unpleasant (syn.: molestus, difficilis, arduus

Mousa, A.Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateresIl.2.491,
IImousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugeraA.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamosId.Supp.695 (lyr.); “kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousasS.Tr.643 (lyr.); “Aiakō moisan phereinPi.N.3.28

To  MAKE MUSIC of Our [Noster]  lŏquor , A. To speak, declare, show, indicate or express clearly:

Turn your words into a Song.
Genesis 3:3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden,
        God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
Genesis 3.[3] de fructu vero ligni quod est in medio paradisi praecepit nobis Deus ne comederemus et ne tangeremus illud ne forte moriamur
Touch: All instrument plucking terms are derived from SMITING or STRIKING a string (only)
prae-cĭpĭo cantus lugubres,
Hor. C. 1, 24, 2: “artem nandi,Ov. Tr. 2, 486:
A. In gen., to take or obtain in advance, to anticipate, do not hasten in advance of, do not anticipate
consulentibus Pythia praecepit, ut, etc.,Nep. Milt. 1, 3.
ars , artis, f. v. arma, “ars grammatica,grammar, Plin. 7, 39, 40, § 128: “rhetorica,Quint. 2, 17, 4: “musica,poetry, Ter. Hec. prol. 23: “musica,music, Plin. 2, 25, 23, § 93: “medicae artes,the healing art, medicine, Ov. H. 5, 145; so, “ars Apollinea,id. Tr. 3, 3, 10: “magica,Verg. A. 4, 493, and Vulg. Sap. 17, 7; so, “maleficis artibus inserviebat,he used witchcraft, ib. 2 Par. 33, 6
(b). With a gen. designating it: “ars disserendi,dialectics, Cic. de Or. 2, 38, 157: “ars dicendi,the art of speaking, id. ib. 1, 23, 107, and Quint. 2, 17, 17; so, “ars eloquentiae,id. 2, 11, 4:
tango , 3. To touch, i. e., b. To taste, to eat, to drink: gained some advantage in time,
a. To strike, hit, beat (mostly poet.): “chordas,Ov. R. Am. 336: “flagello Chloen,Hor. C. 3, 26, 12: “quem tetigit jactu,Prop. 2, 34 (3, 32), 60: “loca tangere fundā,Tib. 4, 1, 97: “te hora Caniculae Nescit tangere,to touch, affect, Hor. C. 3, 13, 10.—Euphem., to put to death: “quemquam praeterea oportuisse tangi,Cic. Att. 15, 11, 2: “
b. To take hold of, to touch, handle, etc.; “esp. in mal. part.: virginem,Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 52: “

But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 2Co.11:3

1. To take in, trick, dupe; to cozen or cheat out of any thing  , Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 39: “volucres harundinibus,
hărundo  D. The shaft of an arrow:
F. A reed pipe, shepherd's pipe, Pan-pipes, = surigx (an instrument made of several reeds, fastened together with wax, each successive reed somewhat shorter than the preceding): “junctisque canendo vincere arundinibus servantia lumina temptat,Ov. M. 1, 684; cf. id. ib. 1, 707 sq.; “11, 154: agrestem tenui meditabor harundine Musam,Verg. E. 6, 8; cf.: “compacta solitum modulatur harundine carmen,
G. A flute (made of the kalamos aulētikos, Theophr. 4, 12): “Satyri reminiscitur alter, quem Tritoniaca Latoüs arundine victum affecit poena,Ov. M. 6, 384.—
cănīcŭla , ae, f. dim. canis.
I. A small dog or bitch, Plin. 32, 7, 26, § 79.—Hence,
B. Trop., of a passionate, quarrelsome woman, Plaut. Curc. 5, 1, 8; Gell. 4, 20, 3.—
of Diogenes: “illa canicula Diogenes,”  capella.—
Genesis 3:4 And the serpent said unto the woman,
        Ye shall not surely die:

Touch or handle carries a sexual sense.

Eve was DECEIVED but ADAM ate of the fruit--a double entendre as the rise of the Musical Performers plan to make the spirit come so you can reach a sexual climax (the Wimbers, Vineyard, New Wineskins) just before the last ACT which is GIVING OF SUBSTANCE for which there is no command, example or historic inference.

Christ in Isaiah 3 prophesied that women and BOYS would rule over you: and it came as a violent and sudden attack by those who CLAIM that they are the promised KINGDOM.  JUST IN TIME.

Mŭlĭĕro , āvi, 1, v. a. id., I.to make womanish, render effeminate (ante-class.
(surigx  A.shepherd's pipe, Panspipe, 3. mouthpiece of the aulos, Plu.2.1138a,1096b.
A.shrill piping sound, hissing, as of serpents, Arist.HA536a6, Str.9.3.10 (pl.); in sign of derision, X.Smp.6.5; as a military signal, hissing in the theatre

TRIBULATION PROMISED FROM WITHIN:BUT, DAVID YOUNG AND THE ELDERS SAY------

THE MUSICAL INFILTRATORS WANT YOU TO BELIEVE THAT YOU ARE SONS OF PERDITION FOR NOT JOINING THEM IN ALL OF THEIR PROPHESIED GAMES.

Stark-Warlick Debate: Lipscomb like the "man of sin," he sits in the temple of God, says: "Thou shalt not." OR "rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft and stubborness is as iniquity and idolatry."

Robert Ballard and the NACC: and to refuse to permit that which God Himsef has (P93) SAID TO USE. To forbid their use, where God has  SAID TO USE THEM, as in Eph. 5:19 and Col. 3:16 is flagrant sin (Rev 22:18:19)

WHY DO YOU THINK THERE WAS SUCH A SUDDEN AND HARSH AGAINST CHURCHES OF CHRIST ALMOST TO THE DAY OF THE END OF THE 6,000 YEARS BASED ON MOSES USE OF BABYLONIAN THEOLOGY TO WARN ISRAEL WHICH HAS JUST FALLEN INTO INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY?

David Young and the North Boulevard Church of Christ read off the same WHITE PAPER supplied by the NACC and agents at ACU, LU and PEPPERDINE.

Just your  HUMAN Tradition or Traditional 20 Times

Not submitting to Musical Discorders Imposing instruments caused CONTROVERSY 3  Times
Church suffers under ARCHAIC, OBSCURE, OR IRRELEVANT styles, methods or traditions
We need to use music to achieve UNITY 14 times according to John 17
If you REJECT using "machines for making wary" you are JUDGING those who IMPOSE. 20 TIMES
If WE IMPOSE instruments it will be in the name of PEACE 2 times
People who reject instruments is just based Style or Styles 13 Times
This is just their Method or Methods 10 Times
Need to change to speaking INTELLIGIBLY in the changing world 2 Times
They are Legalistic and and Judgmental 1 Time
Culture changes WE need to CHANGE 6 TIMES
Not using Instrumennts is just their Customs 2
WE need A NEW Language to explain the Spirit OF Christ 9 Times
People who reject instruments are Just defending THEIR Heritage 2
Freedom 22 Times--is something WE give YOU.
Not using instrumental noise is Just your Opinions 12 Times
People who reject instruments are Pharisee 2 times
WE offer Continuity with the Past 2 but IN ADDITION will offer instruments (based on this common White Paper from the NACC] 8 Times This is the Rick Atchley Both-And outrage
People who reject instruments are JUDGING others 12 Times
Not adding instruments may Eclipse the WORD Hinder the gospel
This will be CHALENGING [Discording)  4 Timess but WE will use GRADUALISM (The Serpent in Genesis uses twisting songs to gradually creep). It will be PAINFUL
WE versus YOU is used so many times it needs no counting.  Nevertheless, David (Leader) and the elders assert the right to SOW DISCORD and tell YOU that WE GONNA DO IT.

Jesus gave APT ELDERS as the only Pastor-Teachers for the specific purpose of REPUDIATING the cunning craftsmen or SOPHISTS who are preachers who just make up their speech, singers, instrument players and actors. He failed to GIFT a ROLE and gave no DOLE for a Preaching Minister when the law for the Church in the wilderness was to PREACH the Word (only) by READING it for Comfort and Doctrine.  In 1 Timothy 2 both men and women are to be SILENT so that "everyone might be saved and come to a knowledge of THE TRUTH.  THE TRUTH is SPIRIT (John 6:63) and the WORD or LOGOS.  Logos is the opposite of rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, acting or clapping or hugging or kissing as WORSHIP.

The Scribes as Doctors of the Law "take away the key to knowledge" says Jesus and the Spirit OF Christ in the prophets warns against the "Lying Pen of the Scribes" who were God-abandoned record keepers of the God-abandoned King, kingdom, temple, animal slaughter, burnt offerings, Jacob-cursed Levites and Prophesying with Instruments means performing as SORCERERS with Instruments intended to intimidate and make the lambs dumb before the slaughter and intimidate the BAD SPIRITS as EXORCISM.

Matthew 23:2 Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees [speakers, singers, instrument players Ezek 33]
        sit in Moses’ seat:
Matthew 23:3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do;
        but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.
Matthew 23:4 For they bind heavy burdens [songs and tithes and offerings] and grievous to be borne,
        and lay them on men’s shoulders;
        but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.

All "religious" craftsmen are called PARASITES.

Matthew 23:5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men:
        they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
Matthew 23:6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,
Matthew 23:7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
Matthew 23:8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.
Matthew 23:9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
Matthew 23:10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.
Matthew 23:11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
Matthew 23:12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased;
        and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
Matthew 23:13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
        for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men:
        for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.


THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST DEFINED THE HYPOCRITES OR ANY RELIGIOUS PERFORMER
The Prototype of Babylon-Tyre Israel. Sodom not spiritual Israel. Jesus referenced Isaiah and Ezekiel to define the national Worship of the Starry Host--Abaddon The End-Time Fulfillment
For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people. Ezek 26:7

They will plunder your wealth and
    loot your merchandise;
    they will break down your walls
    and demolish your fine houses

    and throw your stones, TIMBER and rubble into the sea. Ezek 26:12
Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses,

and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying,

Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord. Eze 33:30

Rev 17:3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured BEAST, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
   Rev 17:4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
   Rev 17:5 And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
   Rev 17:6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.
I will put an end to your noisy songs, and the music [sound] of your harps will be heard no more. Ezek 26:13

The LXX is more forceful in showing that both the music and the musicians would be silenced---





"And he shall destroy the multitude of thy musicians, and the sound of thy psalteries shall be heard no more." Ezek. 26:13 L

My people come to you, as they usually do, and sit before you to listen to your words,
   but they do not put them into practice.

With their mouths they express devotion (Lord, Lord as amorousness - inordinate love),
     but their hearts are greedy for unjust gain (commerce or trade or attendance). Eze 33:3 

Ezekiel 33:32 And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song
of one that hath a pleasant voice,
and can play well on an instrument:
  for they hear thy words,
     but they do them not.
Rev 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird

And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; Rev 18:22

I will make thee a terror, and thou shalt be no more:
    though thou be sought for,
    yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord God. Ezek 26:2
When all this comes true--

and it surely will--

then they will know that a prophet has been among them." Eze 33:33

Revelation 19:19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.
   Revelation 19:20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone

THE COMMAND IS TO SPEAK: THERE IS NO COMMAND TO SING AS PERFORMANCE

Because MANY (most) are called or INVITED, but FEW (a tiny number) are Chosen because they diligently SEEK Him, it is GOD'S DRIVING PURPOSE that the MASSED MULTITUDE of the World will not be able to read BLACK text on BROWN paper (2 Corinthians 3). Most religious sowing of discord has been based on the INABILITY to read the never-musical passages such as Romans 15; Ephesians 5 and Colossians 3.

We are very fortunate that Paul commanded that we
        SPEAK
that which is written for our learning [adults do not sing their lessons]
        Both the ODE and PSALLO SILENT

Paul compared speaking in tongues to playing lifeless instruments or carnal weapons: neither have breath, CANNOT teach (Habakkuk 2) and no one can interpret or translate the guitar's "speaking" which is pagan gibberish.  Paul warned that there would only be ONE person who could speak or translate the tongues or minor dialects.  There is no evidence that any in Corinth could prophesy or "speak the WORD by inspiration" because Paul warned if they needed to know anything HE would write them another letter.  Paul hobbles them by saying that if anyone claimed to speak as a prophet (having been ordained by an apostle) he or she would have to have another person confirm their claim.  The assembly was ordained only to teach that which is written for our learning so that all of the Corinthians were foolish and history proves that they never became Disciples of Christ. This did not prevent them or modern pretenders from claiming that "a" spirit told them to violate all of the direct evidence against any of the hypocritic arts and crafts when the elders are limited to "teaching that which has been taught."

Plutarch Marcus Antonius  easily fell again to his old licentious life. For straight, one Anaxenor, a player of the cithern, Xoutus, a player of the flute, Metrodorus a tumbler, and such a rabble of minstrels and fit ministers for the pleasures of Asia (who in fineness and flattery passed all the other plagues he brought with him out of Italy), all these flocked in his court, and bare the whole sway: and after that all went awry. For every one gave themselves to riot and excess, when they saw he delighted in it: and all Asia was like to the city Sophocles speaketh of in one of his tragedies:
Was full of sweet perfumes and pleasant songs,
With woeful weeping mingled there-amongs.
For in the city of Ephesus, women, attired as they go in the feasts and sacrifice of Bacchus, came out to meet him with such solemnities and ceremonies as are then used: with men and children disguised like fauns and satyrs. Moreover, the city was full of ivy, and darts wreathed about with ivy, psalterion flutes, and howboye  [hautboys] and in their songs they called him Bacchus, father of mirth, courteous and gentle: and so was he unto some, but to the most part of men cruel and extreme.
        For he robbed noblemen and gentlemen of their goods, to give it unto vile flatterers:
        who oftentimes begged living men's goods, as though they had been dead, and would enter their houses by force.

PAUL COMMANDED THE ANTITHESIS:

Ephesians 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
Ephesians 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit [WORD, LOGOS]
Ephesians 5:19 SPEAKING to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
        BUT: singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;
Ephesians 5:20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
Ephesians 5:21 Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God.
Ephesians 5:22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord.
As he gave a citizen's house of Magnesia unto a cook, because (as it is reported) he dressed him a fine supper. In the end he doubled the taxation, and imposed a second upon Asia. But then Hybraeas the orator, sent from the estates of Asia, to tell him the state of their country, boldly said unto him, "If thou [p. 173] wilt have power to lay two tributes in one year upon us, thou shouldest also have power to give us two summers, two autumns, and two harvests." This was gallantly and pleasantly spoken unto Antonius by the orator, and it pleased him well to hear it: but afterwards, amplifying his speech, he spake more boldly, and to better purpose: "Asia hath paid thee two hundred thousand talents. If all this money be not come to thy coffers, then ask account of them that levied it: but if thou have received it, and nothing be left of it, then are we utterly undone."

Ps 150:3 Praise him with the sound of the trumpet: praise him with the psaltery and harp

"The name of psaltery entered Christian literature in the 3rd century B.C. translation of the Old Testament called the Septuagint where, in the Psalms, nebel was translated psalterion. Thus, Nebuchadnezzar's idolatrous ensemble included the Aramic psantria. Notice, also, that the book of Psalms has also become known as the Psalter (or psalterium), from the hymns sung with this harp.  

NEBUCHADNEZZAR the king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits (60), and the breadth thereof six (6) cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura (circle), in the province of Babylon. Dan 3:1

That at what time ye hear the sound of the (1) cornet, (2) flute, (3) harp, (4) sackbut, (5) psaltery, (6) dulcimer, and all kinds of musick, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up: Dan 3:5

The PRESERVED or predestinated out of Israel was a tiny remnant who had NOT bowed to Baal which could happen in Jerusalem.

The Psaltery and Nebel or harp have the same evil ROOTS:

Nebel (h5035) neh'-bel; or nebel nay'-bel; from 5034; a skin- bag for liquids (from collapsing when empty); hence a vase (as similar in shape when full); also a lyre (as having a body of like form): - bottle, pitcher, psaltery, vessel, viol

Nabel (h5034) naw-bale'; a prim. root; to wilt; gen. to fall away, fail, faint; fig. to be foolish or (mor.) wicked; causat. to despise, disgrace: - disgrace, dishonour, lightly esteem, fade (away, - ing), fall (down, -ling, off), do foolishly, come to nought, * surely, make vile, wither..

Nabal (h5036) naw-bawl'; from 5034; stupid; wicked (espec. impious): - fool (-ish, -ish man, -ish woman), vile person.

Because the "god" of the Jews WAS Dionysus or Bacchus imposed because of musical idolatry at Mount Sinai, you should know that PSALLO is never translated in the Greek world as melody.

Melpô
Verb, celebrate with song and dance, melpontes hekaergon Il.l.c.; Phoibon Hes.l.c., cf. Pi.Fr.75.11; m. tina kata khelun E.l.c.; “tina kōmoisAr. Th.989 (lyr.); “m. ōdais SpartēnAnaxandr.41.19 (anap.); “m. ton posinE.Tr.339 (lyr.).
; “tina kōmoisAr.

sing to the lyre or harp, “meta de sphin emelpeto theios aoidos, phormizōn[APOLLO'S INSTRUMENT] Od.4.17, cf. 13.27; “melpeo kai kitharizeh.Merc. 476; Melpomenos, epith. of Dionysus at Athens, Paus.1.2.5; dance and sing, as a chorus,
Th.989
(lyr.); “m. ōdais SpartēnAnaxandr.41.19 (anap.); “m. ton posinE.Tr.339 (lyr.). 

phoibos , A.pure, bright, radiant,hudōrHes.Fr.274, Lyc.1009; “hēliou phoibē phlogiA.Pr.22; “aigla
II. as pr. n., Phoibos, ho, Phoebus, i.e. the Bright or Pure, an old epith. of Apollo, “Ph. ApollōnIl.1.43, al.; rarely inverted, “Apollōn phoibos20.68,
kōmos , ho, A.revel, carousal, merry-making, deipna kai sun aulētrisi kōmoiPl.Tht.173d;
2. concrete, band of revellers, “k. euiou theouId.Ba.1167 (lyr.); esp. of the procession which celebrated a victor in games, Pi.P.5.22, etc.: generally, rout, band,
II. the ode sung at one of these festive processions, Pi.P.8.20, 70, O.4.10, B.8.103; “meligaruōn tektones kōmōnPi.N.3.5, cf. Ar.Th.104, 988 (both lyr.).
Sing or celebrate a song and dance Melos  2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14; opp. rhuthmos, metron, Pl.Grg. 502c; opp. rhuthmos, rhēma,
3. melody of an instrument, “phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulosThgn.761; “aulōn pamphōnon m.

2.music to which a song is set, tune 3. melody of an instrument, Mouso-polos, on, A.serving the Muses, poetic II. Subst., bard, minstrel, AS

THE: Aoidos  
(aeidō) A.singer, minstrel, bard, Il.24.720, Od.3.270, al., Hes.Th.95, Op.26,
        III.
= eunoukhos, Hsch.; cf. doidos.
        goōn, khrēsmōn aoidos, E.HF110, Heracl. 403; pratos a., of the cock,
eunoukhos , ho, (eunē, ekhō)
A.castrated person, eunuch, employed to take charge of the women and act as chamberlain (whence the name, ho tēn eunēn ekhōn), Hdt.3.130, al., Ar.Ach. 117, X.Cyr.7.5.60, etc.
1Corinthians 14:24 But if all prophesy [teach], and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, (idios)

apistos , on, not to be trusted, and so: 1. of persons and their acts, not trusty, faithless, 2. disobedient, disloyal,

We teach and correct: we do not UNION.
Ephesians 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise,

aphrōn , A.senseless, of statues, silly, foolish,


BUT understanding what the WILL of the Lord is. [written for our learning,]
Colossians 3:15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
Colossians 3:16 Let the WORD of CHRIST dwell in you richly in all wisdom;

The Word or LOGOS is the Regulative Principle excludes speakers, singers, instrument players or actors.
he is convinced of all, 

elegkhetai disgrace, put to shame, 4. refute, confute, get the better of, exposed.

he is judged of all: anakrinō , A.examine closely, interrogate,

NO! Christ excludes the WORLD and the WISE or Sophists: speakers, singers, instrument players.
thel-ēma Matthew 7.21 Not everyone who says to me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter into the Kingdom of Heaven; but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.

Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? Matthew 7:22
Matthew 7:23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

Prophēt-euō    A. to be aprophētēs or interpreter of the gods [Abaddon, Apollyon], “manteueo, Moisa, prophateusō d' egō
IV. to be a quack doctor, mania . . prophēteusasa with oracular power, Pl.Phdr.244d: of 

Mousa  II. musical, “keladoskanakhan . [clanging brass]. theias antiluron [like that of the lyre, of  the flute] mousas

Abaddon or Apollyon is the LEADER of the MUSES or Sorcerers.
1Corinthians 14:25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth.   You cannot worship God IN THE FLESH by preaching, listening, singing, playing, clapping, shouting, hugging and kissing.  The body must be SILENCED to be able to do Spiritual Worship which means Devoted to the Word only. David Young gets the authority to do all of the IN THE FLESH self-worship from Romans 12.
1Corinthians 14:26 BUT! How is it then, brethren? when YE come together,  everyone of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation.   Let all things be done unto edifying [ONLY that which Teaches]
Ephesians 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess;
        but be filled with the Spirit
John 6:63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the
     WORDS that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
     Romans 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.

 
Ephesians 5:19
How?          Speaking

Resouce?  to yourselves
What?         in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
      Romans 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
      
How?           teaching and admonishing
Audience?  one another

Resource
? in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
 
The "mad women of Corinth" speaking for Abaddon thought that they were inspired.

1Corinthians 14:36 What? came the WORD of God out from you? or came it unto you only?
 
      NO! Christ HAS spoken the WORD through the prophets and apostles.   Disciples LEARN and do not JUDGE the text.
Both men and women were to pray for peace and quietness   

    1Timothy 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of THE TRUTH.
     Musical prophesiers were always female: if male they are said to be "drunk, perverted or just mocking."
Colossians 3:16 Let the WORD of Christ [Spirit] dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
Colossians 3:17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.

1Corinthians 14:28 But if there be no interpreter,
   Let him keep silence in the church;
   and let him speak to himself, and to God.


Where?      singing and making melody

IN your
heart 
    to the Lord;
Where? singing with grace IN your hearts       to the Lord.
      John 4:24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him IN spirit [a place] and in truth [The WORD, Logos]
Romans 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify
    God [One Theos], even the Father
    of our Lord [Kurios] Jesus Christ.
Ephesians 5:20 Giving thanks always for all things
        unto God and the Father
        in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
Colossians 3:17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed,
       do all in the name of the Lord Jesus,
       giving thanks to God and the Father by him.

WHY THIS IS THE ONLY WAY TO OBEY THE NEVER-MUSICAL PASSAGES.  For those who cannot grasp that SPEAKING is to be heard as teaching while the ODE and PSALLO are to be IN the heart and therefore SILENT.  It was only by OPINION that people were permitted to ODE (enchantment) in an audible sense
lexis A.speech
           
given by word of mouth, 4. text of an author, Opposite exegesis,
                 [no exegesis by word or music permitted says Peter]           
            Opposite ōdē 
                    ōdē
, , contr. for aoidē2. = epōdos, magic song, spell,
                        Opposite lexis, Lg.816d; en ōdais kai muthois kai logois
Mousēs l. poetical diction,
Plat. Laws 795e Of dancing there is one branch in which the style of the Muse is imitated, rhythmical motion

Jesus was an adult male so that he SPOKE hymns which the Greeks called prayers.

Matthew 26:30 And when they had sung AN hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
Matthewe 26:30] et hymno dicto exierunt in montem Oliveti
dīco  To say, tell, mention, relate, affirm, declare, state; to mean, intend
3. In rheto., to pronounce, deliver, rehearse, speak any thing.
α). With acc.: “oratio dicta de scripto,Cic. Planc. 30 fin.
Orātĭo , Prose (Opposite to poetry): “et in poëmatis et in oratione,
C. (In gram.) A sentence, a clause expressing a complete sense:

Psilos IV. logos ps. bare language, i. e. prose, Opposite to poetry which is clothed in the garb of metre, Pl.Mx.239c, Phld.Mus.p.97K.; more freq. in pl., “ps. logoiPl.Lg.669d; Opposite ta metra, 2. poiēsis ps. mere poetry, without music, i. e. Epic poetry, Opposite Lyric ( en ōdē), Pl.Phdr.278c; so “aneu organōn ps. logoiId.Smp.215c, ; ps. phōnē the ordinary sound of the voice, Opposite singing ( ōdikē), D.H. Comp.11.

If you PLAY an instrument--NEVER COMMANDED--it is unaccompanied by the voice, Opposite meta melōdias, psilos aulētēs one who plays unaccompanied on the flute (cf. psilokitharistēs),

logi^os 1.chronicler, poetopithombroton aukhēma doxas oion apoikhomenōn andrōn diaitan manuei kai logiois kai aoidoisP. 1.94 [“aoidoi kai logioi” (codd., “P”: “aoidai kai logoi” Pauw.) N. 6.30] “plateiai” “pantothen logioisin enti prosodoi nason euklea tande kosmeinN. 6.45 ]“logiōn D.” 4e. 6.

We are very fortunate that Paul commanded that we SPEAK that which is written for our learning and made the ODE and PSALLO SILENTODE (a enchantment term) is the OPPOSITE of LEXIS which is speaking the LOGOS or Regulative Principle.

No one ever failed to grasp that SING and SPEAK are direct opposites.

Pind. N. 6 Come, Muse, give a straight course to the glorious wind of song for this man. [30] For when men pass away SONGS and STORIES preserve their fine deeds for them, and there is no shortage of these in the house of the Bassids. Their race has long been famous, carrying a cargo [BURDENS] of their own victory [NIKE] songs; for those who plough the field of the Pierian Muses, they are able to provide a rich supply of songs, because of their proud achievements.
Plat. Gorg. 513a and so therefore now, whether it is your duty to make yourself as like as possible to the Athenian people, if you intend to win its affection and have great influence in the city: see if this is to your advantage and mine, so that we may not suffer, my distinguished friend, the fate that they say befalls the creatures who would draw down the moon—the hags of Thessaly;1 that our choice of this power in the city may not cost us all that we hold most dear.
        But if you suppose that anyone in the world can transmit to you such an art as will cause you [513b] to have great power in this state without conforming to its government either for better or for worse, in my opinion you are ill-advised,
1 Socrates alludes to the popular theory that the practice of witchcraft is a serious danger or utter destruction to the practicer.
tas Thettalidas
: the Thessalian women were very skilful in sorcery and poisoning. They stood in close relation to the night-goddess Hecate; hence people ascribed to them the power to draw the moon from the heavens. Strepsiades says in Ar. Nub. 749 gunaika pharmakid' ei priamenos Thettalēn | katheloimi nuktōr tēn selēnēn kthe. Cf. Hor. Epod. 5. 45 quae sidera excantata voce Thessala | lunamque caelo deripit. For this, however, the goddess exacted punishment, for Suidas says hai tēn selēnēn kathairousai Thettalides legontai tōn ophthalmōn kai tōn paidōn (v. l. podōn) steriskesthai. eirētai epi tōn heautois ta kaka epispōmenōn paroimia. Cf. also Plin. N. H. XXX. I. 2 (6). Aristophanes' designation of them under the name pharmakis, while it implies that their art consisted in the manipulation of drugs, does not limit us to that view, because Herodotus, vii. 114, uses the verb pharmakeuein in speaking of the sacrifice of white horses by the Magi to the river Strymon.

In Revelation the speakers, singers and instrument players are called SORCERERS or
pharmakis,

The key testimony from the book of Enoch ("Semjaza taught enchantments, and root-cuttings" - Enoch 8:3a) that documents how pharmakeia was learned from the Watchers is also understood to relate to music. The following excerpt references the work of the noted British cuneiform scholar Oliver Robert Gurney (1911 - 2001).

"Enchantment: Gurney describes the Hittite worship and shows that the rituals were almost identical to the Canaanite and Hebrew worship. One of the features of 'sympathetic' magic among the Hittites was the "Old Woman" or "wise woman" which may mean "midwife." Other scholars note that early musicians acted as midwives between a worshipper and their god. Gurney notes that "thirteen such women are known, but they function as sorceresses in countless rituals." Of the sorceresses who performed magic through the incantation of what we would call a poem or song, the "author" are 3 midwives, 1 doctor, 1 prostitute, and 2 temple singers." (Enoch Book 1: Watchers)
What does a midwife do but facilitate the delivery of offspring? As more than a hint, you see, the enchantments and root cutting as pharmakeia and music operate together to facilitate the procreative agenda of the ages, to bring forth the offspring of the union of the sons of god and the daughters of men, a race bearing the image of the serpent. Wine, women and song! Sex, drugs and rock 'n roll! Seeing this combination in the context of the mark of the Beast may seem novel to you but such as that has been the goal for a very long time.

HOW RECORDED HISTORY NOTES THAT SINGING AS AN ACT WAS IMPOSED AFTER CONSTANTINE AND WAS DIVISIVE.

From Ephraim the Syrian and Aphrahat the Persian Sage c.373

"In Gnostic circles religious poetry arose to compete with the Old Testament Psalms. Some Catholics therefore distrusted the composition of hymns after this pattern, on the ground that they might smack of heresy. Yet from at least the second century hymns were written by the orthodox which, like their Gnostic counterparts, employed the forms of Greek poetry...

Until near the end of the fourth century, in the services of the Catholic Church only the Old Testament Psalms and the hymns or canticles from the New Testament were sung:

the other hymns were for personal family, or private use. Gradually there were prepared versical paraphrases of the Psalms, hymns with lines of equal length, and hymns which were acrostic." (Latourette, Kenneth, Christianity. p. 207).

To Ephraim pertains the high and unique distinction of having originated-or at least given its living impulse to- a new departure in sacred literature; and that, not for his own country merely, but for Christendom.

From him came, if not the first idea, at all events the first successful example, of making song an essential constituent of public worship, and an exponent of theological teaching;and from him it spread and prevailed throughthe Eastern Churches, and affected even those of the West.

To the Hymns, on which chiefly his fame rests, the Syriac ritual in all its forms owes much of its strength and richness; and to them is largely due the place which Hymnody holds throughout the Church everywhere.And hence it has come to pass that, in the Church everywhere, he stands as the representative Syrian Father, as the fixed epithet appended to his name attests-" Ephraim the Syrian,"-the one Syrian known and reverenced in all Christendom.

From a few lines of Proba's work can be seen the problems with this approach: "little of what was created could justifiably be placed alongside the great works of the past, and since that was an implicit target the failure to meet it was embarrassing; more pressingly, such Christianisations did not appeal to the highly educated, who preferred to read the imitated originals, and did not appeal to Christians who would not otherwise have read the originals, who needed something written to their own culture and not to that of a past elite.

This kind of imitation had its brief flourishing at the time of the emperor Julian [361-363], who forbade Christians to teach pagan works, but had no lasting effect. (Kenneth Latourette, A History of Christianity, p. 760).

A quote comes from Theodoret after singing as an ACT (that legalism word) was imposed in the year 373However, it was in Justin Martyr's papers according to George Girardeu

Thus the unknown author of a treatise among Justin Martyr's works:

Quest. If songs were invented by unbelievers with a design of deceiving, and were appointed for those under the law, because of the childishness of their minds, why do they who have received the perfect instructions of grace, which are most contrary to the aforesaid customs, nevertheless sing in the churches just as they did who were children under the law?

Ans.
Simply singing is not agreeable to children, but singing with the lifeless instruments and dancing and clapping; on which account the use of this kind of instrument and others agreeable to children is removed from the songs in the churches, and there is left remaining simply singing.

Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1175b.1 For instance, persons fond of the flute
        cannot give their attention
to a philosophical discussion [The LOGOS or Regulative Principle]
        when they overhear someone playing the flute,
        because they enjoy music more than the activity in which they are engaged;
                therefore the pleasure afforded by the music of the flute
                impairs the activity of study.

THE COMMAND: SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN.  NOTHING WRITTEN BY THE SPIRIT IS METRICAL OR TUNEFUL

THE PATTERN is to use "ignorant traditionalists" to define those who do not musical instruments called "machines for doing hard work, mostly in making war and creating the shock and awe (charismatic ecstasy, mania) of religious observations to which Jesus said the kingdom does not come.  To bad that the Religious Music is all a massive fabrication: there is no Biblical or traditional history that does not say that Lucifer the singing and harp-playing prostitute brought wind, string and percussion instruments into the garden of Eden.  God provided a way of escape for Disciples of Christ.

History affirms that evil people set their lies to meter to fool the foolish.  It would be needless to say that God gave His Spirit (Breath) to Jesus in a limited since. Therefore, the common meaning of metron is meter in a musical sense none of which God supplied by His Breath.

John 3:32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth;
        and no man receiveth his testimony. [unless revealed in the WORD, LOGOS or Regulative Principle]
John 3:33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
John 3:34 For he whom God hath sent SPEAKETH the words of God:
        for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.

Metron , to, II. metre, Ar.Nu.638, 641, etc.; OPPOSITE. melos (music) and rhuthmos (time), Pl.Grg.502c, etc.; logous psilous eis metra tithentes putting into verse, Id.Lg.669d; “ta en metrō pepoiēmena epēX.Mem. 1.2.21.

molp-ē , , (melpō) A.dance or rhythmic movement with song

Aristot. Poet. 1450a
This list is exhaustive, and practically all the poets employ these elements, for every drama includes alike spectacle and character and plot and diction and song and thought.

-Aristotle Aristot. Rh. 3.6: Melody Deceives: "Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors.    

Commentary 3.8
And on rhythm in general, and its application to prose, there is an Appendix (C), pp. 379—392; in which is a full account of its original and derived significations in the first part, and of its distinction from metron in the second.
John 3:34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God:
        for God giveth not the Spirit by metron unto him.
 The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm.
          If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial,  
and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence.

According to Philo, the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of men. For the sake of a better effect, and with the intention of more easily cheating their devotes, that they have set their lies to melodies, rhythms and meters.." Click for more.

Don't be shocked that these definitions of all music speak of witchcraft or sorcery because no one dared add singing as an ACT into the church assembly until about the year 373 and then to sing non-Biblical text.

-Epôidê , Ion. and poet. epaoidê , hê,
A. song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell Od.19.457 Pi.P.4.217
ou pros iatrou sophou thrênein epôidas pros tomônti pêmati S.Aj. 582 ; of the Magi, Hdt.1.132,

-Pindar, Odes 4:There was a pair of them; they were alive, and they rolled onward more swiftly [210] than the battle-lines of the loud-thundering winds. But that voyage of the demigods put an end to them. And then the Argonauts came to Phasis, where they clashed with the dark-faced Colchians in the realm of Aeetes himself. And the queen of sharpest arrows brought the dappled wryneck from Olympus, bound to the four spokes [215] of the indissoluble wheel: Aphrodite of Cyprus brought the maddening bird to men for the first time, and she taught the son of Aeson skill in prayerful incantations, so that he could rob Medea of reverence for her parents, and a longing for Greece would lash her, her mind on fire, with the whip of Persuasi on.

Psallo is NEVER used in the Greek literature to define TUNEFUL MELODY which was unknown until the 19th century. God is not ignorant: if He wanted to commande Musical Melody, He knew several Greek Words to prevent false teachers from working took hard to find religious music in the Bible.  If Paul had used a word for musical melody OUTSIDE of the heart of mind it would still not give any support for those using music to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter:

NEVER USED IN THE BIBLE:
Melos
, eos, to, a metrical foot  _ ^ _
B. esp. musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain, first in h.Hom.19.16 (pl.), of the nightingale (the Hom. word being molpē), cf. Thgn.761, etc.; “melē boōn anaulaS.Fr.699; esp. of lyric POETRY,
2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14;
OPPOSITE. rhuthmos,
OPPOSITE  metron, Pl.Grg. 502c;
OPPOSITE. rhuthmosor rhēmathat which is said, spoken
OPPOSITE  ergon work as occupations

Plat. Gorg. 502c Socrates
Pray then, if we strip any kind of poetry of its melody, its rhythm and its meter, we get mere speeches as the residue, do we not?
Socrates
And those speeches are spoken to a great crowd of people?
Socrates
Hence poetry is a kind of public speaking.

Meter (Jesus spoke the words of God WITHOUT METER.  Even with METER you would get NOTHING used to fill the collection plates called Contemporary Christian Music: Nothing at all.

Metron
, to, II.
metre, Ar.Nu.638, 641, etc.; OPPOSITE. melos (music) and rhuthmos (time), Pl.Grg.502c, etc.; logous psilous eis metra tithentes putting into verse, Id.Lg.669d; “ta en metrō pepoiēmena epēX.Mem. 1.2.21.

Aristoph. Cl. 638
Soc.
Come now; what do you now wish to learn first of those things in none of which you have ever been instructed? Tell me. About measures, or rhythms, or verses?

Strep. I should prefer to learn about measures; for it is but lately I was cheated out of two choenices by a meal-huckster.

Strep. But what good will rhythms do me for a living?

Soc. In the first place, to be clever at an entertainment, understanding what rhythm is for the war-dance, and what, again, according to the dactyle.

For those who let women lead the "worship" as long as she uses a tune, rationality and recorded history proves that she has usurped the role of the elders also usurped by the "preacher" who is commanded to be a Herald Who runs with the message without daring to open or tamper with the message.

Plat. Gorg. 502c she is bent rather upon pleasure and the gratification of the spectators.

Socrates Well now, that kind of thing, Callicles, did we say just now, is flattery ?

Callicles Certainly.

Socrates Pray then, if we strip any kind of poetry of its melody, its rhythm and its meter, we get mere speeches as the residue, do we not?

Callicles That must be so.

Socrates And those speeches are spoken to a great crowd of people?

Callicles Yes.

Socrates Hence poetry is a kind of public speaking.

molp-ē , , (melpō) A.dance or rhythmic movement with song

Aristot. Poet. 1450a
This list is exhaustive, and practically all the poets employ these elements, for every drama includes alike spectacle and character and plot and diction and song and thought.
The Command is to SPEAK that which is written for our learning
        That began in the Church in the Wilderness and excluded vocal or instrumental rejoicing or any self-speak.
        SPEAK is the opposite of poetry, singing, playing instruments or acting
God provided NOTHING that is metrical and there is no "tuneful" melody word in the Bible.

No one ever hinted that singing with or without instruments contributed to TEACING.  In fact, we have shown that meter sets the mind on edge to listen for the next step and this disables the mind or human spirit.

Jesus commanded that we TEACH that which He commanded to be taught and observed: that includes the Prophets and Apostles only.
Jesus was not so simple that He thought that "music" could enhance His Words which He heard only from God the Father.
The absolute history is that especially instrumental sounds tap into the very structure of flesh made out of the invisible vibrations of space.
Because this is used to enhance or substitute for the Word of God, all musical terns and names of instruments are called sorcery or witchcraft.

THEREFORE, GOD LAID A RAT TRAP FOR THOSE WHO SOW MUSICAL DISCORD AND LABEL THOSE WHO WILL NOT SING AND DANCE WHEN THEY PIPE AS IGNORANT TRADITIONALISTS.

Modern exegetes do not agree in this matter. For a time many would admit no metre at all in the Psalms. Davison (Hast., "Dict. of the Bible", s. v.) writes: " though metre is NOT discernible in the Psalms, it does not follow that rhythm is excluded".

This rhythm, however, "defies analysis and systematization". Driver ("Introd. to Lit. of O. T.", New York, 1892, 339) admits in Hebrew poetry "no metre in the strict sense of the term".

Exegetes who find metre in the Psalms are of four schools, according as they explain Hebrew metre by quantity, by the number of syllables,by accent, or by both quantity and accent.  (from The Catholic Encyclopedia)

ONLY THE PSALMS WERE CHANTED:
Up to the Edict of Milan (AD 313), the psalms were interspersed with lessons.

By the time of Gregory I (circa 600), the Mass and Office had assumed a fixed shape and antiphonal psalmody (the chanting of a psalm alternately by two choirs) and responsorial psalmody (when the congregation responded to a psalm sung by a cantor) were institutionalized. The distinction between these types later faded.


The earliest attempts to render the Psalms into anything resembling regular rhyming stanzas were done in Latin. Some Psalms were turned into metre by St. Ambrose (c 340-397), whose preferred option was the Iambic dimeter of eight syllables, from which the modern Long Metre eventually developed. (See J. D. Chambers, “Latin Hymnody” in J. Julian, ed., Dictionary of Hymnology (London: John Murray, 1907), 640-645.)
To musically perform Fanny Crosby as an act of worship violates all of the direct commands, approved examples and necessary inferences for one who understand that Disciples of Christ attend a SCHOOL OF CHRIST (The Campbells).  Because it must be performed it is an act of raw legalism.

CHRIST IN ISAIAH 3 SPELLED IT OUT CLEARLY AND THAT IS WHY THE STRAIGHT PEOPLE ARE FLEEING BABYLON WITHOUT KNOWING EXACTLY WHAT HAS HAPPENED TO THEIR OLD SCHOOL OF CHRIST

ANATHEMA is to be ACCURSED for preaching a GOSPEL of Rhetoric, Singing, Playing Instruments, Acting or DECORATING a place as a WORSHIP CENTER

Click for Anathema and Musical Worship

Gal. 1:4 Who gave himself for our sins,
        that he might deliver us from this present evil world,
        according to the WILL of God and our Father: 

Col. 2:6 As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord [Jehovah--Saves]], so walk ye in him:
Col. 2:7 Rooted and built up in him, 
        and stablished in the faith,
        as ye have been taught,
        abounding therein with thanksgiving.
Col. 2:8 Beware lest any man spoil you
        through philosophy and vain deceit,
        after the tradition of men,
        after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.

Amos 5:21 I hate, I despise your feast days, and I will not smell in your solemn assemblies.

Amos 5:22 Though ye offer me burnt offerings and your meat offerings, I will not accept them: neither will I regard the peace offerings of your fat beasts.
NOT Commanded Isaiah 1; Jeremiah 7 says Christ

Amos 5:23 Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols.

Zimrah (h2172) zim-raw'; from 2167; a musical piece or song to be accompanied by an instrument: - melody, psalm.

Amos 5:24 But let judgment run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream.

Amos 5:25 Have ye offered unto me sacrifices and offerings in the wilderness forty years, O house of Israel? 

Amos 5:26 But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves.

Amos 5:27 Therefore will I cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus, saith the Lord, whose name is The God of hosts.

Amos 6:1 WOE to them that are at ease in Zion, and trust in the mountain of Samaria, which are named chief of the nations, to whom the house of Israel came

Amos 6:4 That lie upon beds of ivory, and stretch themselves upon their couches, and eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves out of the midst of the stall;

Amos 6:5 That chant to the sound of the viol, and invent to themselves instruments of musick, like David;

Amos 6:7 Therefore now shall they go captive with the first that go captive, and the banquet of them that stretched themselves shall be removed. 

For thus saith the Lord, Enter not into the house of mourning, neither go to lament nor bemoan them: for I have taken away my peace from this people, saith the Lord, even lovingkindness and mercies. Je.16:5

Isaiah 28:15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement....

The marzeah [Agapae] was a pagan ritual that took the form of a social and religious association... Some scholars regard the funerary marzeah as a feast for--and with--deceased ancestors (or Rephaim, a proper name in the Bible for the inhabitants of Sheol)." (King, Biblical Archaeological Review, Aug, 1988, p. 35, 35)

"These five elements are:
(1) reclining or relaxing,
(2) eating a meat meal,
(3) singing with harp or other musical accompaniment,
(4) drinking wine and
(5) anointing oneself with oil." (King, p. 37).

"In pagan traditions, musical instruments are invented by gods or demi-gods, such as titans. In the Bible, credit is assigned to antediluvian patriarchs, for example, the descendants of Cain in Genesis 4:21 [Handled Without Authority]. There is no other biblical tradition about the invention of musical instruments." (Freedman, David Noel, Bible Review, Summer 1985, p. 51).

Jeremiah 4:22 For my people is foolish,
    they have not known me;
    they are sottish children,
    and they have none understanding:
    they are wise to do evil,
    but to do good they have no knowledge.

iah 5:11 Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink;
     that continue until night, till wine inflame them!

Isaiah 5:12 And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts:
    but they regard not the work of the LORD,
    neither consider the operation of his hands.

Isaiah 5:13 Therefore my people are gone into captivity,  
    because they have no knowledge:
    and their honourable men are famished,
    and their multitude dried up with thirst.

Isaiah 5:14 Therefore hell [infernus] ,hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory,
     and their multitude, and their pomp,
     and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.

sublīmis  
sublimia carmina, Juv. 7, 28: “verbum,Quint. 8, 3, 18: “clara et sublimia verba,id. ib.: “oratio,id. 8, 3, 74:
carmen  a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental carmen tuba
carmine vocali clarus citharāque  “per me (sc. Apollinem) [Abaddon, Apollyon] concordant carmina nervis,
lyrae carmen,Prop. 2, 1, 9
With allusion to playing on the cithara
5. A magic formula, an incantation:
Isaiah 5:21 Woe unto them that are WISE in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight!

Sapio orationem sophos] To suggest, be inspired by: “
sophos , ē, on, A.skilled in any handicraft or art, clever
A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, harmatēlatas s. Pi.P.5.115, cf. N.7.17; “kubernētēsA.Supp.770; “mantisId.Th.382; “oiōnothetasS.OT484 (lyr.); of a sculptor, E.Fr.372; even of hedgers and ditchers, Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 (lyr.)

Isaiah 5:23 Which justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!

Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord: Amos 8:11

And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it. Amos 8:12

And I will turn your feasts [religious festivals] into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation; and I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and baldness upon every head; and I will make it as the mourning of an only son, and the end thereof as a bitter day. Am.8:10

And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A basket of summer fruit. [Catamites] Then said the Lord unto me, The end is come upon my people of Israel; I WILL NOT again pass by them any more. Am 8:2

And the songs of the temple shall be howlings in that day, saith the Lord God: there shall be many dead bodies in every place;

they shall CAST them forth with silence. Am 8:3

REMISSION OF SINS DELIVERS US FROM THIS EVIL WORLD.

Salvation by Grace (which teaches) through faith is to deliver us from THIS EVIL WORLD and not to drive people into UNITING with evil.  Secondly, we are delivered by the WILL of  Jesus Christ who is our God and Father.

4190.  poneros, pon-ay-ros´; from a derivative of 4192; hurtful, i.e. evil (properly, in effect or influence, and thus differing from 2556, which refers rather to essential character, as well as from 4550, which indicates degeneracy from original virtue); figuratively, calamitous; also (passively) ill, i.e. diseased; but especially (morally) culpable, i.e. derelict, vicious, facinorous; neuter (singular) mischief, malice, or (plural) guilt; masculine (singular) the devil, or (plural) sinners: --  bad, evil, grievous, harm, lewd, malicious, wicked(-ness). See also 4191.

Paul issued that warning in Romans 1, Romans 10 and 1 Corinthians 10 warning of musical idolatry or demon worship.

Romans 1
Musical Idolatry at Mount Sinai for which God turned the Levites over to worship the starry host.
The Confirmation by the Spirit of Christ repudiating the musical idolatry in all of the prophets.

Gal. 1:8 But though we, or an angel from heaven,
        preach any other gospel unto you than
        that which we have preached unto you,
        let him be accursed.

The Levites cursed by Jacob were abandoned to carry out the work of the "lord" in the worship of the starry host for a nation sentenced to be returned to "beyond Babylon." They were dedicated by the lord and "had no inheritance in Israel."

-Anathêma , /, (anatithēmi) A. that which is set up: hence, like agalma, votive offering set up in a temple, Hdt.1.14,92, S.Ant.286, etc.; “a. ek leitourgiōnLys.26.4. 2. used by Hom. only in first sense of agalma, delight, ornament,molpē t' orkhēstus te: ta gar t' anathēmata daitosOd.1.152, cf. 21.430, IG14.1390; tois tekousin anathēma biotou, of children, f. Pl.Hp.Mi.364b; to help deserving poverty is “basilikou ploutou a. kai kataskeuasma lamprotatonD.H.19.14.

orkhēstus
HH 3 149  “The lyre and the curved bow shall ever be dear to me, and I will declare to men the unfailing will of Zeus.”So said Phoebus, the long-haired god who shoots afar and began to walk upon the wide-pathed earth;
[135] and all the goddesses were amazed at him. T40] And you, O lord Apollo, god of the silver bow, shooting afar, now walked on craggy Cynthus, and now kept wandering about the islands and the people in them. Many are your temples and wooded groves, and all peaks and towering bluffs [145] of lofty mountains and rivers flowing to the sea are dear to you, Phoebus, yet in Delos do you most delight your heart; for there the long robed Ionians gather in your honor with their children and shy wives: with boxing and dancing and song, [150] mindful, they delight you so often as they hold their gathering

Leitourg-ia  III. public service of the gods, “hai pros tous theous l.Arist.Pol.1330a13; “hai tōn theōn therapeiai kai l.D.S.1.21, the service or ministry of priests, LXX Nu.8.25, Ev.Luc.1.23.

Lys. 26 4  But I find no difficulty in countering those statements. As regards the public services, I say that his father would have done better not to perform them than to spend so much of his substance: for
        it was on account of this that he won the confidence of the people
        a
nd overthrew the democracy;
and so our memory of these deeds must be more abiding than of the offerings he has set up1 in record of those services.
        1 In the temples at Athens, Delphi, [Dedicated to Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon and the Locusts or Muses..

-Agalma  pan eph' tis agalletai,
A. glory, delight, honour, Il.4.144, etc.; kephalaisin andrōn agalmata (sc. lophoi) Alc.15; khōras a., of an ODE, Pi.N.3.13, cf. 8.16;  of slain sons, Adornments of the AGORA to which Jesus consigned the pipers, singers and dancers.
LEXIS or speak is the OPPOSITE of ODE.
ODE is the opposite of LEXIS or the LOGOS words.
    Paul commanded that we SPEAK that which is written for our learning. The Logos words are the opposite of a preacher's tales, singing, playing instruments, acting, dancing, shouthing, hugging and kissint.

Anathema or Agalma includes Both ODE and PSALLO (enchantement or sorcery or making WAR or a SEXUAL shooting forth hymns
Paul's ANTITHESIS is IN THE HEART and is therefore SILENT

Pind. N. 3 For Queenly Muse, our mother! I entreat you, come in the sacred month of Nemea to the much-visited Dorian island of Aegina. For beside the waters of the Asopus young men are waiting, craftsmen of honey-voiced  [5] victory-songs [NIKE], seeking your voice. Various deeds thirst for various things; but victory in the games loves song most of all, the most auspicious attendant of garlands and of excellence. Send an abundance of it, from my wisdom; [10] begin, divine daughter, an acceptable hymn to the ruler of the cloud-filled sky, and I will communicate it by the voices of those singers and by the lyre. The hymn will have a pleasant toil [BURDEN, WORK], to be the glory of the land where the ancient Myrmidons lived, whose marketplace, famous long ago
2. pleasing gift, esp. for the gods,a. theōnOd.8.509, of a bull adorned for sacrifice, ib.3.438; of a tripod, Hdt.5.60, al.; generally, = anathēma, IG1.37312a, etc.; “Kharēs eimi . . a. tou ApollōnosABADDON, APOLLYON] (Miletus); “anthēken a.Simon.155; so, Hekatēs a . . . kuōn, because sacred to her, E.Fr.968, = Ar.Fr.594a; a. Aida, of a tombstone, Pi.N.10.67.
The dogs or kuōn were emasculated priests of the Mother Goddess. Kha^ra kertomos theou kh. a joy sent by some mocking god, khairō
   1. c. dat. rei, rejoice at, take pleasure in a thing,nikēIl.7.312; “phēmēOd.2.35; “dōrōHes.Op.358; “molpa the GRACES control the male population like the MUSES and cause them to gyrate to music
5. generally, image,tōn aidiōn theōnPl.Ti.37c; “nephelēsE.Hel.705; “mētros” expressed by painting or words f. R.517d; hieroglyphic sign, LYING WONDERS
-Molp-ē , h(, (melpō)
A. dance or rhythmic movement with song, Od. 6.101, Il.18.606.
2. more freq. song, 1.472; “molpēs te glukerēs kai amumonos orkhēthmoio13.637; “molpē t' orkhēstus teOd.1.152, cf. Hes.Th.69, Sapph.Supp.25.5, Pi.O.10.84,6.97 (pl.), A.Ag.106 (lyr.), etc.: Com. in lyr., “molpa klaggaMnesim.4.57 (anap.): metaph., ou m. suriggos ekhōn the note, S.Ph.212 (lyr.): also in late Prose, as Luc.Salt.23.

Apollo in Revelation is Abaddon or Apollyon and the muses are the Locusts in John's coded message.

3. of a slave in a temple, a. poleōs devoted to this service by the city, E.Ion310.—Cf. anathema.

NO! Jesus calls us OUT of the WORLD and not BETRAY the body into the hands of the World.

Anathema
Any object so sacrificed or devoted to the Lord could not be redeemed (Num. 18:14; Lev. 27:28, 29); and hence the idea of exterminating was connected with the word. The Hebrew verb (haram) is frequently used of the extermination of idolatrous nations. It had a wide range of application. The anathema or herem was a person or thing irrevocably devoted to God (Lev. 27:21, 28); and "none devoted shall be ransomed. He shall surely be put to death" (27:29). The Hebrew word therefore carried the idea of devoted to destruction (Num. 21:2, 3; Josh. 6:17); and hence a majority of scholars have treated the word anathema similarly, generally as meaning a thing accursed. For example, in Deut. 7:26 an idol is called a herem = anathema, understood to mean a thing accursed.  Wikipedia

Deuteronomy 7:24 And he shall deliver their kings into thine hand,
        and thou shalt destroy their name from under heaven:
        there shall no man be able to stand before thee, until thou have destroyed them.
Deuteronomy 7:25 The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire:
        thou shalt not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therein:
        for it is an abomination to the LORD thy God.
Deuteronomy 7:26 Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house,
        lest thou be a cursed thing like it:
        but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a cursed thing.

HYPOCRITES SUBMIT THEMSELVES TO ANATHAMA: MUST BE BURNED

Matthew 6:5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are:
        for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets,
         that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward .

hypocrĭta or -es , ae, m., = hupokritēs.waves his hands and body in order to ORATE:
I. A mime who accompanied the delivery of an actor by gestures, Suet. Ner. 24; Quint. 2, 17, 12; 11, 3, 7.—
II. In eccl. Lat., a hypocrite, Vulg. Job, 8, 13; id. Matt. 6, 2; id. Luc. 12, 56 al. 
   Xen. Anab. 1.2.17
Job 8 [10] Shall they not teach you, tell you, And utter words OUT of their heart? [11] "Can the papyrus grow up without mire? Can the rushes grow without water? [12] While it is yet in its greenness, not cut down, It withers before any other reed. [13] So are the paths of all who forget God. The hope of the godless man shall perish,
The Church of Christ (the Rock) outlawed vocal or instrumental rejoicing or speaking your own words which has the same meaning; a trumpet of civil war.  Judas would try to do that to Jesus.

Salp-izō
, sound the trumpet, salpigxi rhuthmous s. X.An.7.3.32: c. acc. cogn., “s. polemou
rhuthmos , Ion. rhusmos (v. infr. 111, IV), ho: (rheō):—A.any regular recurring motion
logoi meta mousikēs kai rhuthmōn pepoiēmenoi

Isoc. 15 46 with affairs of state, and are appropriate to be delivered at the Pan-Hellenic assemblies—discourses which, as everyone will agree, are more akin to works composed in rhythm and set to music than to the speeches which are made in court.
hupo-kri^tēs , ou, ho,
A.one who answers:
I. interpreter or expounder,tēs di' ainigmōn phēmēsPl.Ti. 72b; “oneirōnLuc.Somn.17, etc.
II. in Att., one who plays a part on the stage, actor, Ar.V.1279, Pl.R.373b, Chrm. 162d, Smp.194b, X. Mem.2.2.9, etc.
2. of an orator, poikilos hu. kai perittos (of Dem.) Phld.Rh.1.197 S.; one who delivers, recites, declaimer,epōnTim.Lex. s.v. rhapsōdoi; rhapsodist, D.S.14.109, 15.7; this sense or sense 11.1 is possible in  
poikilos . of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōnId.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoiId.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); “skhēmatismoiD.H.Is.3.
poi-ētikos , ē, on, A.capable of making, creative, productive,
2. of persons, inventive, ingenious, MADE WITH HUMAN HANDS
tekhn-ē , , (tektōn) A.art, skill, cunning of hand
of a soothsayer, 2. craft, cunning, in bad sense,
III. an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine arts,  OCCUPATION

Speakers, singers and instrument players are called sorcerers in Revelation 18.
Peter said that the Prophets when Certified is the ONLY resource for INSTRUCTION in the Church of Christ.

epi-lu^sis , eōs, ,
Epilusis means to RELEASE people from FEAR about the WORD or Logos which is the Regulative Principle.
Aesch. Seven 128 Poseidon, with your fish-striking weapon grant us release from our fears, grant us release!
Pallas, Zeus-born power delighting in battle, prove yourself the savior of the city
And you, Apollo, lord of the Wolf, be a wolf to the enemy force and give them groan for groan! 
  1. Apollo was considered to have dominion over the sun, plague, light, healing, colonists, medicine, archery (not for war or hunting), poetry, prophecy, dance, reason, intellectualism and as the patron defender of herds and flocks. Apollo had a famous oracle in Crete and more notable ones in Clarus and Branchidae.

  2. Apollo was known as the leader of the Muses ("musagetes") and director of their choir. His attributes included: swans, wolves, dolphins, bows and arrows, a laurel crown, the cithara (or lyre) and plectrum. The tripod is another attribute, representative of his prophetic powers. The Pythian Games were held in his honor every four years at Delphi. Paeans were the name of hymns sung to Apollo.

    As the god of religious healing, Apollo purified those persons guilty of murder or other grievous sins
Aesch. Suppl. >686.   The epithet Lyceus, often applied to Apollo, was commonly connected with the belief that he was the destroyer and protector of wolves (lukoi).
          As a destructive power he is invoked to ward off enemiesAesch. Seven 145);
     as an averter of evil he protects herds, flocks, and the young. According to Pausanias (Paus. 2.19.3) Danaus established a sanctuary in honor of Lyceus at Argos, where, in later times, the most famous of all Apollo's temples was consecrated to him under the title of “Wolf-god.”
Lukos jackals: various kinds hōs lukoi arn' agapōsin, of treacherous or unnatural love,
VI. nickname of paiderastai, AP12.250 (Strat.), cf. Pl.Phdr. 241d.

Plat. Phaedrus 241d  “Just as the wolf loves the lamb, so the lover adores his beloved.” There it is, Phaedrus! Do not listen to me any longer; let my speech end here.Phaedrus
But I thought you were in the middle of it, and would say as much about the non-lover as you have said about the lover,
Luke 10:3 Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
Acts 20:29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.

eiserkhomai , A.  go in or into, enter, in Hom. and Poets mostly
II. of the Chorus, actors, etc., come upon the stage, enter, Pl.R.580b, X.An. 6.1.9,
aggelos , ho, , Arabios a., of a loquacious person,
Mousōn aggelos4. in later philos., semi-divine being, “hēliakoi a.kai arkhaggeloi

-Theaomai   gaze at, behold, mostly with a sense of wonder
     
3. view as spectators, esp. in the theatre

-Isoc. 4 44 And neither to common men nor to those of superior gifts is the time so spent idle and profitless, but in the concourse of the Hellenes the latter have the opportunity to display their prowess, the former to behold these contending against each other in the games; and no one lacks zest for the festival, but all find in it that which flatters their pride,
         the spectators when they see the athletes exert themselves for their benefit,
         the athletes when they reflect that all the world is come to gaze upon them.
Since, then, the benefits which accrue to us from our assembling together are so great, here again our city has not been backward;
-The-a_ma. theēma , atos, to/, (theaomai) A. sight, spectacle of a sight which gives pleasure, To saturate your sight with pleasures.

-Aesch. PB 300 Learn to know yourself and adapt yourself to new ways;
         for NEW also is the ruler among the gods.
        If you hurl forth words so harsh and of such whetted edge,
        perhaps Zeus may hear you,
Neos 2. suited to a youth, youthful aphrōn neos te”silly, fulish,
The BEAST is Kainos or A New Style of Music or Drama
-Aristoph. Birds 1716 He is entering with his bride at his side, whose beauty no human tongue can express; in his hand he brandishes the lightning, the winged shaft of Zeus; [1715] perfumes of unspeakable sweetness pervade the ethereal realms. 'Tis a glorious spectacle to see the clouds of incense wafting in light whirlwinds before the breath of the zephyr! But here he is himself. Divine Muse! let thy sacred lips begin with songs of happy omen.
OPPOSITE -Mathema   that which is learned, a lesson, learning, knowledge,

Matt. 27:57 When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea,
         named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple:
Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
         All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach [matheteuo become pupil] all nations,
        baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
Matt. 28:20 Teaching them to observe
        all things whatsoever I have commanded you:
        and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen

Acts 14:21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city,
         and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch,

Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime
         were written for our learning, that we through patience
         and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.

Hdt. 1.207 [2] Now, if you think that you and the army that you lead are immortal, I have no business giving you advice;
        but if you know that you and those whom you rule are only men,
        then I must first teach you this: men's fortunes are on a wheel,
        which in its turning does not allow the same man to prosper forever


THE PROPHETIC TYPE BY THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST ISAIAH 3

Isaiah 3:4 And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them.

Isaiah 3:4 et dabo pueros principes eorum et effeminati dominabuntur eis
        dominabuntur Ruler,  MARK Women or the Effeminate as  oratio,
        MARK Women or effeminate who are consilium the person who forms the purpose, 
        MARK Women or the effeminate who Teach Over  aedĭfĭco  in
            a religious sense, to build up, instruct, edify.

doctum hominem cognovi, idque a puero,Cic. Fam. 13, 16, 4;
1. A little son, a son (poet.), Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 72: “Ascanius puer,Verg. A. 2, 598: “tuque (Venus) puerque tuus (Cupido) ZOE
ars , I. Skill in producing any material form, handicraft, trade, occupation, employment
or artes illiberales or sordidae, the arts, employments, of slaves or the lower classes.
musicam, litterarum cognitionem et poëtarum,
rhetorica,Quint. 2, 17, 4: “musica,poetry, Ter. Hec. prol. 23: “musica,music, Plin. 2, 25, 23, § 93: With a gen. designating it: “ars disserendi,dialectics, Cic. de Or. 2, 38, 157: “ars dicendi,the art of speaking, cunning, artifice, fraud, stratagem:

Principes B. Esp., the first, chief, principal, most distinguished person: “quales in re publicā principes essent, talis reliquos solere esse civis,Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 12:

Mŭlĭer
as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: arbĭtror to make a decision, give judgment or sentence: OR mŭlĭĕro, to make womanish, render effeminate

dŏmĭnor , ātus (ante-class.  to be lord and master, to have dominion, bear rule domineer

Ēōs   domus Aurorae,”  1. Like ēōos (sc. astēr), the morning-star, Verg. G. 1, 288; id. A. 3, 588
3. The name of one of the horses of the sun, Ov. M. 2, 153

Boys: -Effemino 
II. Trop., to make womanish, effeminate, to enervate: “fortitudinis praecepta
illa elocutio res ipsas effeminat,Quint. 8 prooëm. § 20.
A. Womanish, effeminate (cf.: “mollis, luxuriosus, dissolutus): ne quid effeminatum aut molle sit,Cic. Off. 1, 35, 129; cf. id. Tusc. 4, 30: “intolerabile est servire impuro, impudico, effeminato,  “furialis illa vox, religiosis altaribus effeminata,Cic. Planc. 35, 86B. In mal. part., that submits to unnatural lust: “pathicus,Suet. Aug. 68;
Cic. Planc. 35.86 When no one knew what were the feelings of those men who by means of their armies, and their arms, and their riches, were the most powerful men in the state, then that voice,
        rendered insane
by its infamous debaucheries,

        made effeminate by its attendance on holy altars,
                 kept crying out [carmen] in a most ferocious manner
                 that both these men
                 and the consuls were acting in concert with him.
Needy men were armed against the rich,  abandoned men against the good, slaves against their masters.
--rĕlĭgĭōsus Eccl. Lat., of or belonging to the clergy, clerical (opp. saecularis)
religious rites,

--carmen
, a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental
cantus; cf. “also versus, numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),Enn. Ann. 508 Vahl.: “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,”  ith allusion to playing on the cithara
Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon Leader of the Muses at Mount Sinai  and the end-time Babylon Mother of Harlots religion.
--per-sŏno    A. To sound through and through, to resound: “cum domus cantu et cymbalis personaret,Cic. Pis. 10, 22: “ut cotidiano cantu vocum et nervorum et tibiarum nocturnisque conviviis tota vicinitas personet,
A.  To fill with sound or noise, to make resound
B.  To make a sound on a musical instrument, to sound, play: “citharā Iopas Personat,Verg. A. 1, 741: cymbalis,Vulg. 1 Par. 16, 5: buccinis, id. Jos. 6, 13.—
C. To sound or blow upon an instrument (post-class.): “personavit classicum,gave the signal for attack,
        Histrio, stage-player, actor, mimus, II. Transf., a boaster:
                “
histrionis est parvam rem attollere,

                ragoediarum histrionis,  Hilarus comoediarum histrio,
        Scaena, 1. Of a place like a scene of a theatre Verg. A. 1, 164.—, display of eloquence.

Isaiah 3:12 As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them.
        O my people, they that lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths.

Isaiah 3.12 populum meum exactores sui spoliaverunt et mulieres dominatae sunt eius popule meus qui beatum te dicunt ipsi te decipiunt et viam gressuum tuorum dissipant

Those who DOMINATE always have to DRIVE OUT the owners in order to ATTRACT those so MARKED.

exactor , ōris, m. id.; cf. also exactio. * I. A driver-out, expeller
A. In gen.: operis, i. e. an overseer, superintendent, enforcer of any kind of labor, Col. 3, 13, 10; cf. Liv. 45, 37; so, “assiduus studiorum,Quint. 1, 3, 14; cf.: “asper recte loquendi,id. 1, 7, 34: “molestissimus sermonis Latini,”  an executioner
B. In partic., a collector of taxes, a tax gatherer,

IF PEOPLE FEEL MOLESTED BY MUSIC OR SERMON THEY WILL FLEE

mŏlestus , a, um, adj. moles, I.troublesome, irksome, grievous, annoying (class.; cf. “importunus): abscede hinc, molestus ne sis!” B. In partic., of speech, labored, affected: “simplex in agendo veritas non molesta,Cic. Brut. 30, 116: “verba,Ov. A. A. 1, 464: “pronuntiatio gesticulationibus,Quint. 11, 3, 183: “dialectos,Suet. Tib. 56.—

ŏpĕrōsus  I. Taking great pains, painstaking, active, busy, industrious, laborious
carmina,elaborate, Hor. C. 4, 2, 31.—  “divitiae operosiores,Hor. C. 3, 1, 48
 
Cic. Leg. 2, 26, 64: “divitiae operosiores,Hor. C. 3, 1, 48;
Cic. Leg. 2.26
Adfert enim haec opinio religionem utilem ciuitatibus, si quidem et illud bene dictum est a Pythagora doctissimo uiro, 'tum maxume et pietatem et religionem uersari in animis
Jesus said that the Kingdom DOES NOT come with OBSERVATION meaning RELIGIOUS operations in houses built by human hands or by the works of human hands. Worship is IN THE SPIRIT only when we GIVE ATTENTION to that which is written for our learning.  All other religious STAFF or CRAFTSMEN are called SORCERERS and PARASITES.

The Pythagoreans were one of the SECTS outlawed by Paul in Romans 14.   He is OF the WORLD or KOSMOS for which Jesus does not Pray.  somnia,” identifies Spiritual Formation or the "monkish" Ignatian retreats. To dream of or see in a dream, to dream, i. e. to think idly or vainly, to talk foolishly
Pȳthăgŏras , ae, m., = Puthagoras,
somnia, Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 52: dogma, Lab. ap. Prisc. p. 679: “pavo,into which, according to the Pythagorean doctrine of metempsychosis, the soul of Euphorbus had passed before it reached Pythagoras, Pers. 6, 11: “brassica,
spŏlĭo , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. spolium,
I.to strip, to deprive of covering, rob of clothing.  also means (g). In a Greek construction: “hiems spoliata capillos,stripped of his locks [PSALLO], Ov. M. 15, 213.
Ov. Met. 15.213
And other names of vanitie, which are but Poets tricks?
And perrills of another world, all false surmysed geere?
For whether fyre or length of tyme consume the bodyes heere,
The Morning, Pallants daughter fayre, the messenger of lyght
Delivereth into Phebus [Abaddon] handes the world of cleerer hew.

SORRY TO REPORT BUT HISTORY KNOWS NO EXCEPTION TO THE RULE INCLUDING THE JACOB-CURSED LEVITES WHO WORE FEMALE GARMENTS, SANG FALSETTO WHICH JOSEPHUS SAYS MADE THEM GUILTY OF THE FALL OF THE NATION

PAUL'S REVEALING THE PROPHETIC MADE MORE CERTAIN FOR OUR EXAMPLE

Romans 15:1 We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak,
        and not to please [PLACEO Scaena,] ourselves.
Romans 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification.

THE WEAK GREEK;   -Asthen-ēs , es,  weak in the mind 5. Insignificant,ouk asthenestatos sophistēs HellēnōnHdt.4.95; paltry,a. sophismaA.Pr.1011;

Plat. Rep. 493d  that it is wisdom to have learned to know the moods and the pleasures of the motley multitude in their assembly, whether about painting or music or, for that matter, politics?
For if a man associates with these and offers and exhibits to them his poetry
        or any other product of his craft or any political. service,
        and grants the mob authority over himself more than is unavoidable,
        the proverbial necessity of Diomede
        will compel him to give the public what it likes,
        but that what it likes is really good and honorable,
have you ever heard an attempted proof of this that is not simply ridiculous?

Suneimi (eimi 3. attend, associate with, a teacher, X.Mem.1.2.8,24, etc.; also of the teacher, Id.Cyr.3.1.14, Pl.Tht.151a, etc.; of a fellowpupil, “emoi sunōn pote peri mathēmata hoi sunontes followers, partisans, associates, disciples, Antipho 5.68, Pl.Ap.25e, Tht.168a,
THOSE WHO ARE WEAK:--Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēsparapaiōn khelun[PLAYING THE LYRE] with modal words added, Prietly person Making Melody in the Assembly hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn Ael.NA11.1   Apollōnos [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyonpoiētai, humnous idekaisuggrapheis, compose a speech
Plat. Laws 936c There shall be no beggar in our State; and if anyone attempts to beg, and to collect a livelihood by ceaseless [making Poieo meter, hymns] prayers, the market-stewards shall expel him from the market, and the Board of city-stewards from the city, and from any other district he shall be driven across the border by the country-stewards, to the end that the land may be wholly purged of such a creature. If a slave, male or female, do any injury to another man's goods,

All religious musicians were called PARASITES.

-Plato. Republic [398a] “True,” he said. “If a man, then, it seems, who was capable by his cunning of assuming every kind of shape and imitating all things should arrive in our city, bringing with himself the poems which he wished to exhibit, we should fall down and worship him as a holy and wondrous and delightful creature, but should say to him that there is no man of that kind among us in our city, nor is it lawful for such a man to arise among us, and we should send him away to another city, after pouring myrrh down over his head and crowning him with fillets of wool 
The WEAK Latin in-firmus   less nourishing,  Of things, of no weight or consequence, weak, trivial, inconclusive: II. Trop., weak in mind or character, superstitious, pusillanimous, inconstant, light-minded:tenuis atque infirmi haec animi videri,Caes. B. C. 1, 32: “quippe minuti Semper et infirmi est animi voluptas ultio,” [passonate] Juv. 13, 190:
Voluptas, satisfaction, enjoyment, pleasure, delight  an officer in the imperial household,master of the revels, Suet. Tib. 42 fin.
A. Of persons, as a term of endearment: “mea voluptas,my joy, my charmer,
B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: "Are you asking employment as a pimp from a band of luxurious youths"  minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae,Tac. H. 3, 83; C. The desire for pleasure, bent, passion: “suam voluptatem explere, [WRATH, ORGE]Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 12; cf. Plaut. Am. prol. 19;
STOP everything other than 'using one mind and one mouth speaking that which is written for our learning and comfort.

Romans 14:19 Let us therefore follow after the things
         which make for peace, and things
         wherewith one may edify another.
1Corinthians 14:19 Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue.

Ephesians 4:11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets;
        and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;
We don't FIRE the vocational Deacons and HIRE deaconesses or STAFF to do the work including musical performance "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter" so they do not know that a PARASITE is a religious musician. A HERETIC is the priest who lifted the lambs up to CUT THEIR THROATS.
Ephesians 4:12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry,
        for the edifying of the body of Christ:
Ephesians 4:13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith,
        and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man,
        unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
Ephesians 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children,
        tossed to and fro, and carried [NAVIGATED] about with every wind of doctrine,
        by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness [SOPHISTS], whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
Ephesians 4:15 But speaking the truth in love,
        may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ:

John 17:16 They are not OF the world, even as I am not of the world.
John 17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy WORD [logos] is truth.
John 17:18 As thou hast SENT MEinto the world, even so have I also SENT THEM into the world.

LOGOS is the Regulative Principle: it is OPPOSITE self-speaking (mark of the sons of the Devil), singing, playing instruments, drama, dancing, acting and any of the EFFEMINATE marks.

Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto you,
        Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
        and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
        should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?

Murmur , ŭris, n. (m.: murmur fit verus, Varr. ap. Non. 214, 14) [Sanscr. marmara, susurrus, murmur, and the Greek mormurō [roar and boil] and murmurō],
I.  a murmur, murmuring; a humming, roaring, growling, grumbling; a rushing, crashing,
Of inanimate things, a murmur, roar, rushing, crashing, crash, rumbling:
—Of wind-instruments: cornuum, the sound, Hor. C. 2, 1, 17: inflati buxi, of the tibia, Ov. M. 14, 537: “aurium,a singing in the ears, Plin. 28, 7, 21, § 75 (Jahn, animalia).—Trop.: “contemnere murmura famae,Prop. 2, 5, 29; of a muttering, rebellious murmur:contra Dominum,Vulg. Exod. 16, 7; id. Act. 6, 1. Added note of impiety

Isaiah 8:20 To the law and to the testimony:
         if they speak not according to this word,
         it is because there is no light in them.
Romans 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning,
        that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Romans 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Congratulations: you always wanted to be part of something of BIBLICAL PROPORTION. And YES everyone gets to decide whether they will weep in silence or MUSICALLY MOCK Jesus up to the foot of the old rugged cross while the Levite-based TEAM performs the music: always SORCERY as we will show in posts below.
 
WHEN EMMANUEL COMES TO YOUR SCHOOL OF CHRIST YOU WILL NOT--CANNOT--PEEP AND MUTTER

Christ the ROCK defined the inclusive and exclusive pattern for the Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ.  This began for the Church in the Wilderness when God gave Moses The Book of The Covenant of Grace and defined the role of elders of groups as small as ten families (Exodus 18).

After Israel fell into the instrumental idolatry of the Egyptian trinity (under Apis the calf), the Levites volunteered to slaughter 3,000 of the brethren and sistern. Because Jacob and cursed the Levi tribe (Genesis 49) and warned that NO ONE covenant with them or attend any of their pagan sacrifices but wait until Shiloh Comes.

God's ONLY command was that the Levites stand guard at the Tabernacle and later not-commanded temple as MILITARY guards.  The loud NOISE never called music was to warn any one not of the now-cursed Civil-Military-Clergy complex that if they came inside the gates, near any "holy" place dedicated to the worship of the Starry host (missed Acts 2, huh?) they were to be executed.  Any Levite who went near or into any "holy" place or into the holy places of the tabernacle or temple were to be EXECUTED.   The false teachers are purpose driven to try to take YOU into even a pagan holy place have the assignment--like Judas with his wind instrument--to take you captive and "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter."  Miriam and the Levites "prophesied" meaning they were Parasitic Soothsayers which is used interchangeably with SORCERY. The end-time PATTERN all of the speakers, singers, instrument players and craftsmen--any religious STAFF--are defined as sorcerers and Jesus as Spirit has John say that they will be (or Are) cast alive into the Lake of Fire.  The Prophetic Pattern was left as a MARK in Isaiah 30 and other places.  The sounds of Lucifer's wind, string and percussion instruments PROVE that God is driving His enemies into "Hell."

There are two arenas in the lives of Christians or Disciples of Christ: The Ekklesia or Synagogue is A School of Christ Only:

If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God;

The "flag is struck" and the ecclesia ceases to be as a called assembly.  Being educated for individual ministry then--

if ANY man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth:
        that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ,
        to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 1Peter 4:11

The Spirit OF Christ in the Prophets defined the assembly of the righteous Jews and promised better when the Scribes and Pharisees (hypocrites)  were put out. A Church of Christ: the SPEAKING Part is where Disciples ASSEMBLE themselves to "use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning.  The Social Gospel depends on ME and justifies ME by what good I am doing.  The Good News is "come to me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you REST" which means STOP IT.  Laded burdens are ritualistic ODES which is OPPOSITE to the LOGOS Words.

God [Theos] the Almighty made Jesus of Nazareth to be both Lord (Kurios) and Christ.  His mandate for evangelists was to GO and preach the Gospel: He came to seek and save Lost Spirits: He does not even pray for the WORLD and said that the LITTLE KINGDOM will not go out and become visible and audible but will be sheltered until the storms blow over.  The Power is in the gospel and Christ commanded His disciples not to pay for it because He commanded that no one sell the free water of the Word, seek their own pleasure or even Speak their own words. Legalism is  doing ritual observations to which the King and Kingdom will not come.  While WE use bread and fishes to work REALLY HARD to save a few, the world will have a few more billions evangelists REFUSE to teach.

Mt 1:22 Now all this was done,
        that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet,
        saying,

Mt 1:23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child,
        and shall bring forth a son,
        and they shall call his name Emmanuel,
        which being interpreted is, God with us.
Isaiah 8:18 Behold, I and the children whom the LORD hath given me
        are for signs and for wonders in Israel from the LORD of hosts,
                which dwelleth in mount Zion.
If GOD is with you then you WILL NOT peep and mutter!

Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto you,
        Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
        and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
        should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?

Murmur , ŭris, n. (m.: murmur fit verus, Varr. ap. Non. 214, 14) [Sanscr. marmara, susurrus, murmur, and the Greek mormurō [roar and boil] and murmurō],
I.  a murmur, murmuring; a humming, roaring, growling, grumbling; a rushing, crashing,
Of inanimate things, a murmur, roar, rushing, crashing, crash, rumbling:
—Of wind-instruments: cornuum, the sound, Hor. C. 2, 1, 17: inflati buxi, of the tibia, Ov. M. 14, 537: “aurium,a singing in the ears, Plin. 28, 7, 21, § 75 (Jahn, animalia).—Trop.: “contemnere murmura famae,Prop. 2, 5, 29; of a muttering, rebellious murmur:contra Dominum,Vulg. Exod. 16, 7; id. Act. 6, 1. Added note of impiety
THE ONLY COLLECTIVE PROOF THAT JESUS IS NOT HONORED:

Isaiah 8:20 To the law and to the testimony:
       
if they speak not according to this word,
        it is because there is no light in them.

Isaiah 8:21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry:
        and it shall come to pass,
        that when they shall be hungry,
        they shall fret themselves,
        and curse their king and their God, and look upward.

The music in the holy place (Amos 8
) was the SIGN that the clergy had CREATED Spiritual Hunger and Thirst because they boasted about their tithes and offerings.

Isa 5:7 For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry.

Isa 5:8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth

Isa 5:8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth

Have you seen so many millions squandered on mega churches and "venues for Rock and Roll" and Gymnasiums? This destroys social justice by making people believe that they are still under tithing or the NEW LAW of giving. This is about as vile molestation as could have happened in Israel.

Isa 5:9 In mine ears said the Lord of hosts, Of a truth many houses shall be desolate, even great and fair, without inhabitant.

Now, look at the vanity which disqualifies one from approaching God. We won't proof text but allow God to define the vanity which prevents the lambs from feeding "after their manner" while in a following article Dr. Shelly denies that the church is the "feeding place for lambs" but is like a flock of birds who need rotating leaders.


See Rubel Shelly: We sing a Capella and continue to play the race card against blacks or whites or Hispanics. When we are painfully honest, you and I must admit that Christians often display a pharisaic tendency to place great importance on avoiding relatively trivial things.
Is it fair to suggest that the stage is set to discuss legalism and pharisaic tendencies? Ok.

Next, are we legalistic and pharaisaic in order to avoid trivial things?

Is it logical to think that the following list of things are trivial?

What are they? Singing A Capella.


Part of the Hegelian dialectic is to drive you to the edge of insanity by telling you, over and over, that everything YOU do is evil. And, if you will only pass harsh judgement on those whose primary evil is that they will not "sing and dance" which the questionable clergy "pipes." You cannot honestly preach the word and claim that the MUSIC issue is just trivial!

[Hear this word, you cows of Bashan, who are on the mountain of Samaria, Who oppress the poor, Who crush the needy, Who say to your husbands, "Bring wine, let us drink!" Amos 4:1NKJV
Forasmuch therefore as your treading is upon the poor, and ye take from him burdens of wheat: ye have built houses of hewn stone, but ye shall not dwell in them; ye have planted pleasant vineyards, but ye shall not drink wine of them. Am.5:11
For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel,

and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment,

but behold oppression;
for righteousness,
but behold a cry. [proclaim assemblies] Isaiah 5:7
And they lay themselves down upon clothes laid to pledge by every ALTAR, and they drink the wine of the condemned in the house of their god. Am.2:8
That drink wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with the chief ointments: but they are not grieved for the affliction of Joseph. Am.6:6

Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning,

that they may follow strong drink;
that continue until night,
till wine inflame them Isaiah 5: 11
Take thou away from me the noise [carmen] of thy songs; for I will not hear the melody [cantĭcum] of thy viols. Am.5:23
That chant [1. canitis hum, scatter words "tongues"] to the
sound 2 vocem
of the viol,  3 psalterii
and invent to themselves
instruments [vāsum]
of musick cantici , like David; Am.6:5
Psallo NEVER means to play an instrument by itself
THEY And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts:
but they regard not the work of the Lord,
neither consider the operation of his hands. Isaiah 5: 12

[vāsum] H3627 kelı̂y instrument, psaltery, vessel

2 Chronicales 29 the INSTRUMENTS of the Assyrians were cast out of the temple

Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord: Amos 8:11
And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it. Amos 8:12

Therefore my people are gone into captivity,

BECAUSE they have no knowledge:
and their honourable men are famished,
and their multitude dried up with thirst. Isaiah 5:13
And I will turn your feasts [religious festivals] into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation; and I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and baldness upon every head; and I will make it as the mourning of an only son, and the end thereof as a bitter day. Am.8:10
And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A basket of summer fruit. Then said the Lord unto me, The end is come upon my people of Israel; I WILL NOT again pass by them any more. Am 8:2
Therefore HELL hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure:
and their glory, and their multitude, and their POMP [sublīmis], and he that rejoiceth, [glōrĭōsus]
 
shall descend into it. Isaiah 5: 14
And the songs of the temple shall be howlings in that day, saith the Lord God: there shall be many dead bodies in every place;

they shall CAST them forth with silence. Am 8:3

Thy POMP is brought down to the graves,
and the noise of thy VIOLS: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms [maggots] cover thee. Is.14:11


Isaiah 8:22 And they shall look unto the earth;
        and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish;

        and they shall be driven to darkness[Ignorance]

CHRIST'S PURPOSE DRIVEN CHURCH DOES NOT BOAST ABOUT ITSELF.

2Corinthians 7:14 For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed;
        but as we SPAKE all things to you in TRUTH,
        even so our boasting, which I made before Titus, is found a TRUTH.
2Corinthians 10:5 Casting down imaginations,
        and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God,
        and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;
2Corinthians 10:6 And having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled.
2Corinthians 10:7 Do ye look on things after the outward appearance?
        If any man trust to himself that he is Christ’s,
        let him of himself think this again, that, as he is Christ’s, even so are we Christ’s.
2Corinthians 10:8 For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority,
        which the Lord hath given us for edification, [Education]
        and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed:
2Corinthians 11:10 As the truth of Christ is in me,
        no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia.
2Corinthians 10:16 To preach the gospel in the regions beyond you,
        and not to boast in another man’s line of things made ready to our hand.
 
Ephesians 2:9 Not of works, lest any man should boast.
Genesis 1 is exactly parallel to John 1: after Israel fell into instrumental idolatry of their Egyptian gods, God abandoned the later Civil-Military-Clergy complex to worship the same "gods" that appear as Abaddon or Apollyon in Revelation.  The LOCUSTS or MUSES are unleashed from "hell" and Abaddon is the Musical Worship leader. This happened exactly 4000 years after Moses defined the same conflict between LIGHT and DARK.  That was launched by the most virulent, hostile attack against the ANTI-instrumental Churches of Christ mounted exactly 100 years after the first brutal attack.  This convinced Churches of Christ that even friendly fellowship meant that their flock would be Purpose Driven by the boast of "Infiltrating and diverting the church homes of widows and honest workers into A Theater for Holy Entertainment."

Armageddon is not a war of the world but a war of words: a polemic war with shock and awe as the meaning of mechanical Organon used by Jubal's family to bring on the first destruction.

Great tribulation flaunting "the holiness of sin" has accompanied the loss of faith at the end of each DAY period.

Matthew 24:21 For then shall be great tribulation,
        such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
Matthew 24:22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved:
         but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.
Matthew 24:23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.
Matthew 24:24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets,
        and shall shew great signs and wonders;
        insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

Sēmeion , 3.  sign or signal to do a thing, made by flags, anedexe sēmēion toisi alloisi anagesthai he made signal for the rest to put to sea, Hdt.7.128; signal for battle, ta s. ērthē, katespasthē, Th.1.49,63, etc.; kathairein to s. to take it down, strike the flag, as a sign of dissolving an assembly, And.1.36; to tēs ekklēsias s. Ar.Th.278;
8.  watchword, war-cry, Plb.5.69.8; “apo s. henos epistrephein tas nausTh.2.90, cf.X.HG6.2.28.

Lying Wonders teras III. in colloquial language, “teras legeis kai thaumastonPl.Hp.Ma.283c, cf. Tht.163d; “teras legeis, ei . . Id.Men.91d
A million Jews were cast into Tophet (tabret, tambourine) at the first fulfilment. Not one DISCIPLE of Christ was "burned" and the Jews are still looking for their Levites and the tens of thousands of HARPS which according to the Babylonian Prophetic type were "cast alive with their harps along with the king" 

The Spirit OF (preposition) Christ defines the Church in the Wilderness and the future REST after the Jew's Covenant with Death and Hell had been annulled with only a tiny remnant of faithful Jews:
Isaiah 14:9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming:
        it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth;
        it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.
Isaiah 14:10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us?
Isaiah 14:11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols:
        the worm is spread under thee, and the worms [Maggots] cover thee.

-Sublīmis , B. In partic., of language, lofty, elevated, sublime (freq. in Quint.): “sublimia carmina,Juv. 7, 28: “verbum,Quint. 8, 3, 18:  “oratio,
of orators, poets, etc.: “natura sublimis et acer,Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 165: “sublimis et gravis et grandiloquus (Aeschylus),

carmen , ĭnis, n. (old form cas-men , Varr. L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr. çasto declaim, praise; cf.: camilla, censeo],
I. a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto).
5. A magic formula, an incantation:
6. On account of the very ancient practice of composing forms of religion and law in Saturnian verse, also a formula in religion or law, a form:
        “barbaricum,id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara:
            Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,
            APOLLO and since he communicated oracles in verse, god of poetry and music,
           presiding over the Muses

Opposite to:  sum-mitto to moderate his efforts, restrain himself , accommodating his instructions to the capacity, speak humbly,

grandĭlŏquus , i, m. grandis-loquor,
I. speaking grandly or loftily:et grandiloqui, ut ita dicam, fuerunt cum ampla et sententiarum gravitate et majestate verborum,Cic. Or. 5, 20; cf. Quint. 10, 1, 66: grandiloquent: “isti grandiloqui (i. e. Stoici),boasters, Cic. Tusc. 5, 31, 89.

Lucifer is Venus or ZOE and among the matriarchal "mother of harlots" she-he is EVE or EVAH meaning an Abomination. Lucifer is well documented in the Greek literature.  Christ said that when Lucifer was Cast as Profane (Chalal or Halal the "praise" word) into the Garden of Eden She-He was the "singing and harp-playing prostitute." 

Isaiah 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!
        how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

-infernus , a, um, adj. infer,
I. lower, that which lies beneath
IN THE LXX FROM WHICH JESUS QUOTED:

Thy glory has come down to Hades, and thy great mirth: under thee they shall spread corruption and the worm shall be thy covering. Isaiah 14:11 LXX

[11] detracta est ad inferos superbia tua concidit cadaver tuum subter te sternetur tinea et operimentum tuum erunt vermes

-Superbĭa  I. In a bad sense, loftiness, haughtiness, pride, arrogance

Dan 3:5 That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer,
        and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
Dan 3:6And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.

-ludībrĭum I. a mockery, derision, wantonness. . A laughing-stock, butt, jest, sport  B. A scoff, jest, sport: to reproach jestingly, scoff, such a drunkard as to be a standing jest, C. Abuse, violence done to a woman: in corporum ludibria deflere, Ex-tollo II. Trop., to raise, elevate, exalt: orationem amplificationibus,Quint. 12, 10, 62; cf.
    ōrātĭo , ōnis, f. oro,  E. A prayer, an address to the Deity (eccl. Lat.): “respice ad orationem servi tui,Vulg. 3 Reg. 8, 28: “per orationes Dominum rogantes,id. 2 Macc. 10, 16: “pernoctans in oratione Dei,id. Luc. 6, 12.—Also absol., prayer, the habit or practice of prayer: “perseverantes in oratione,Vulg. Act. 1, 14: “orationi instate,id. Col. 4, 2; cf. Gell. 13, 22, 1.
Most Jews of the "viper race" replaced most godly Jews who would not let their boys "wear the hat of Hermes" and serve as singers, dancers and prostitutes in Herod's Temple.  See Second Maccabees and notes from the Pink Swastika.

2 Maccabees 1

1 - The Jewish brethren in Jerusalem and those in the land of Judea, To their Jewish brethren in Egypt, Greeting, and good peace.
2
- May God do good to you, and may he remember his covenant with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, his faithful servants.
3
- May he give you all a heart to worship him and to do his will with a strong heart and a willing spirit

Madison as the result of the "Jubilee" intending to restructure ALL Churches of Christ was attacked by the Purpose Driven Cult and it appears that the godly elect were "raptured."  This is the end of the road for the Vision 20/20s in most of the assaulted churches of Christ.  Before the Jubilee "frog-boiling" process began Madison boasted that they had over 5000 members and lost only "50": These numbers did and may include 300 members in jail.

THE KINGDOM OF GOD DOES NOT COME WITH RELIGIOUS "OBSERVATIONS" AND THE WARNING IS STILL IN EFFECT
Matthew 24:25 Behold, I have told you before.
Matthew 24:26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you,
        Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth:
        behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
Matthew 24:27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west;
         so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
Matthew 24:28 For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.
Matthew 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days
        shall the sun be darkened,
        and the moon shall not give her light,  [Bible replaced by Theology fit for OUR CHANGED CULTURE.]
        and the stars shall fall from heaven,    [The lucifer or ZOE types]
        and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
Matthew 24:30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven:
        and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn,
        and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
Matthew 24:31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet,
        and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
ALL of the SOUNDS-LIKE INSTRUMENT PASSAGES war of JUDGMENT and commands the godly--be they ever so scare--to GO and preach the gospel to ALL nations.

The Purpose Driven Locusts or MUSES are to COLLECT all of those with the MARK into large Mega-Groups and the GODLY will evaporate as if by magic. Rick Atchleys boasted of 6400 shrank to about 3500 counting both the MOTHER church and the DAUGHTER churches.  They have collected back up to about 4500 by SOUNDING THE TRUMPETS AND THE LOCUSTS-MUSES as Abaddon the Musical Worship Leader.

The Elders Promoting Unity in Diversity
A Church of Christ from the Wilderness onward is defined as A School of the Word of God. Local tribal sub-elders over groups as small as 10 families were limited in their travel  and quarantined from the Jacob-Cursed and God-Abandoned Levites later at Solomon's Temple devoted to the worship of the Starry host. That was their sentence because of musical idolatry at Mount Sinai and the captivity and death sentence beginning to be carried out when the ELDERS were no longer Apt and demanded a "senior pastor."  Christ in the Wilderness and the Bible reading Campbells following John Calvin's urge to Restore The Church of Christ defined. 

Church is A School of Christ or A School of the Word defined in all of the epistles.
Worship is READING and MUSING the Word (only) for Comfort and Doctrine.
APT elders are the Pastor-Teachers (Eph 4)
Deacons who are Spirit- or Word-filled are ministers and their service prepares them for the next generation.

In the Jewish and all religions devoted to speakers, singers, instrument players, actors, dancers or any APPENDAGES are called PARASITES.
The Pastor-Teachers are commanded to REMOVE all of the cunning craftsmmen (sorcerers in Revelation 18) or Sophists. God HIDES from the wise or Sophists and speaks ONLY to "babes."  Sophists are Rhetoricians or slick speakers, singers, instrument players, actors or any other person "seeing godliness as a means of financial gain or occupation,.

That is REQUIRED to enable the ASSEMBLY to accept the gospel invitation to "Come Learn of Me."

A HUNDRED YEARS OF ATTACKS AGAINST CHURCHES OF CHRIST WHO WILL NOT IMPOSE INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY.

The NACC has never ceased trying to subvert everyone to the use of "Machines for doing hard work, making war and producing the shock and awe of pagan rituals.

Lipscomb, ACU and Pepperdine are bonded together to lead young preachers OUT of historic rejection of any performance arts and crafts and be added to their 20/20 to build or confiscate 2500 congregations.

This year they brought in a MONK involved with the Spiritual Formation at various once-Christian universities to perform COSMIC WORSHIP which is accuredly the invasion of the KOSMOS and the KOSMOKRATOR or the evil ruler of this world.
Robert Ballard and the NACC: and to refuse to permit that which God Himsef has (P93) SAID TO USE. To forbid their use, where God has  SAID TO USE THEM, as in Eph. 5:19 and Col. 3:16 is flagrant sin (Rev 22:18:19)

Rick Atchley still USED by  Lipscomb and the once-Christian colleges as AGENTS of the NACC

We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ events

        with some of the finest Christian bands in the world.
         We discipled our children to leave our Movement!

That Attack became more Virulent with the invention of the Stone-Campbell Movement based on lies and was first outed in the Nashville Jubilee. All of the sowers of Discord boast about "infiltratrating and diverting ANTI-instrumental churches to TRANSISTION them into Christian Churches."
NACC Transistioning Jeff Walling guiding "spirit" of WINTERFEST
Christian Standard Interviewing Rick Atchleys "teaching your youth to leave our movement."
Mike Cope 2013 Bible Lectures
Mike Cope with the usual false teachings about instruments
LU, ACU, PEPPERDINE affirm this TRANSISTION.  Rick Atchley and Lynn Anderson are still AFFIRMED and Mike Cope has moved to Pepperdine University to TRANSISTION young preachers away from what is proven to be conservative into the LIBERTY of those who may not even KNOW that they are blaspheming by REPUDIATING the Inclusive and Exclusive pattern for HIS Reign in a kingdom which DOES NOT COME WITH OBSERVATION meaning Religious Rituals defined as Lying Wonders.

North Boulevard Elders Unity in Diversity by practicing diversity.


Reading Ephesians 4 proves that the elders are the PASTOR-TEACHERS over A Church of Christ with the only authority to "teach that which has been taught" and eject those who refuse to obey.  Their task is to remove the Cunning Craftsmen including the WISE or SOPHISTS from whom God HIDES.  Craftsmen or Sophists are mercinary self-speakers, singers, instrument players, actors, dancers, shouters or anyone who HINDERS the only purpose of A Church of Christ to Make Known the Manifold Wisdom OF GOD. (Ephesians 3).  In Revelation 18 they are "lusted after fruits" of the Babylon Mother of harlots.  John defines as SORCERERS speakers, singers, instrument players pointing to the FIRST Babylon Mother of Harlots using the "sorcery" word.  John agrees with Christ in Isaiah 30 that these SOUNDS are God driving His enemies into "hell" or the "Lake of fire" by these SOUNDS.  That proves that the LAMPS or seven Spirits OF God have been removed. Isaiah 11.

Because God knew that human imagination is only evil continually the command was for vocational HERALDS (Kerusso, Presbyter) to PREACH the Word by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine. The Lord's Supper is preaching the death of Jesus Christ to prove to everyone that they have nothing else to say.  They dismiss themselves (thank you very much) and returned to their own ministry with no staff supervising and taking their money: Paul said that giving even to the destitute was not a COMMAND:  that would be a LAW and EXTORTION.

The hate speech heaped upon godly people who were never "joined" with any group and has never fallen into musical idolatry since the Wilderness is jointed to isolated verses as RACA words when no urge for musical performance with or without instruments can ALWAYS be proven to be a falsehood.
John 10:8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers:
        but the sheep did not hear them
John 10:9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved,
        and shall go in and out, and find pasture
        [if you have APT elders as the only Pastor-Teachers with the Deacons]
John 10:10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy:
        I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
John 10:11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.

Contrary to the manna for grumblers, Jesus claimed that only his WORD (Logos) is SPIRIT and is LIFE.
John 6:63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the WORDS that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.

The Jews were the PATTERN being REPRODUCED by all of the Musical Discorders:

ISAIAH 28: THE PAGAN JEWISH THESIS USED AS A PATTERN

Isaiah 28:15 Because ye have said,
        We have made a covenant with death,
        and with hell are we at agreement;
        when the overflowing scourge shall pass through,
        it shall not come unto us:
        for we have made lies our refuge,
        and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:

See The Feast of Tabernacles in Jerusalem

The Marzeah in Amos 5

"The marzeah had an extremely long history extending at least from the 14th century B.C. through the Roman period. In the 14th century B.C., it was prominently associated with the ancient Canaanite city of Ugarit (modern Ras Shamra), on the coast of Syria...

The marzeah was a pagan ritual that took the form of a social and religious association... Some scholars regard the funerary marzeah as a feast for--and with--deceased ancestors (or Rephaim, a proper name in the Bible for the inhabitants of Sheol)." (King, Biblical Archaeological Review, Aug, 1988, p. 35, 35)

"These five elements are: (1) reclining or relaxing, (2) eating a meat meal, (3) singing with harp or other musical accompaniment, (4) drinking wine and (5) anointing oneself with oil." (King, p. 37).

"we recognize the same elements: the sacrifices and libation, the cultic feast in which the congregation gets a share of food and drink after it has been blessed by the king, and the merry-making, now in the form of instrumental and vocal music. But the central act of the ritual, which was performed by the king, is called literally 'drinking' the god (Gurney, O. R. Some Aspects of Hittite Religion, p. 33-34, Oxford University Press, 1977)

"The normal order of events was a meal, followed by a drinking party. Entertainment might include anything from a rhetorcian or philosopher discoursing on some topic, to musical entertainment, to sexual dalliance."

"Plutarch implicitly contrasts a serious dinner featuring a sage as the after-dinner speaker with the other sorts of dinners--where sexual play with the girl flute-players or hetairae was common." (Witherington, Ben, Why Not Idol Meat, Bible Review, June 1994, p. 41-42).


The Battle of Baal and Yah
THE CHRISTIAN ANTI THESIS AS LIBERTY FROM RELIGIONISTS.
Isaiah 28:16 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD,
        Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone,
        a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste.
festīno  oratio,jŭbĕo
jŭbĕo  valde jubeo gaudere, 1. To order, decree, ratify, approve the introduction of a proposed law:
H2363 chûsh koosh A primitive root; to hurry; figuratively to be eager with excitement or enjoyment:—(make) haste (-n), ready. Used of the passions of the mind, lusts Eccl 2:25
Isaiah 28:17 Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place.
Isaiah 28:18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it.
Revelation 19:20 And the beast was taken,
         and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him,
        with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast,
        and them that worshipped his image.
        These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.
Revelation 20:10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone,
        where the beast and the false prophet are,
        and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.
Revelation 20:14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.
Revelation 20:15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.
Christ in Isaiah 55 told us NOT to pay for the free water of the Word and AIn Isaiah 58 commanded that we NOT seek our own pleasure or even speak our own words.

Isaiah 55 identifying WORD and SPIRIT (spirit is nver a people) and telling US to not let YOU charge for it.
Isaish 58 forbids seeking our own pleasure (the only purpose driving music) or even speak our own Words.

PROOF THAT ALL INSTRUMENTALISTS ATTACKS ARE BASED ON LIES OR IGNORANCE.
 
Churches were under hostile attack by the "Christians" already becoming a sectarian split from the Disciples in the 1880s.  They mounted hostile attacks against Churches of Christ by the Christian Standard working for the WOMEN sending an evangelist pledging to "take Tennessee for the organ and society party within 5 years." They had almost no success and began "infiltrating" congregations intending to stack the deck and confiscate members and property.  In self-defense the great debates were held defending the Church as a solemn, word devoted assembly
SEE the Stark-Warlick Debate: Stark 1903: The whole thing comes from a devilish, domineering spirit, which, instead of worshiping God, has taken God's seat in judgment to control the praise others might bring  It is well enough to teach them: but "rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft and stubborness is as iniquity and idolatry." (1 Sam. 15:23) If taken as he is to the "city of gold," he would surely raise hell in heaven and make all "know and feel what it is to be there.

In the first census in 1906 Churches of Christ simply REPUDIATED the Disciples-Christian claims that they should be COUNTED.  The NACC began in 1927 and finally sected out of the Disciples in 1971.


David's Praise word, halal, means "to make self vile" and is the root for the LUCIFER Word: She-he-it was the singing and harp-playing prostitute cast as profane into the Garden of Eden.  Praise Singers one of the STAFF in Babylon was HIRED to make certain that the god's did not fail--again. That is still the only meaning of Legalism as the rules for rhetoric, singing, playing, acting pointing to Abaddon as the Musical Worship Leader using the Muses as sorcerers as the MARK of being cast alive into the lake of fire.


Stark continues: Who put the twelfth commandment into God's law, saying: "Thou shalt not have an instrument of music in the congregaton of the saints?"

As a matter of fact the original ten words were BROKEN and never restated as a preamble to The Book of The Covenant of Grace. God gave the NEW tablets as LAW because of instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai. Legalism is DOING something with your voice and body other than sitting down, shutting up and listening to the WORD (only) being PREACHED by being READ for Comfort and Doctrine as the ONLY worship concept in the synagogue or A Church of Christ.

Stark continues: David [Lipscomb], the destructive critic, when like the "man of sin," he sits in the temple of God, says: "Thou shalt not." That is the cornerstone of his departure--the foundation of his schism Their church is built upon it, and a few old fogies have made it a test of fellowship.  God will shake their thounder out of them and put some lightning into them one of these days.

What became Church of Christ which never DEPARTED because they had obeyed the direct commandments, dozens of examples and necessary inferences for one who can define CHURCH and WORSHIP.  They were never "joined' with any group and friendly fellowship ceased in 1849 when the Disciples fell into the Millerite folly.  Even if they had been Catholics they would never have heard the organ used DURING the MASS: it was used for processionals, intermissions and recessionals but never when the Cantor was reciting Psalms or other material.


Stark wants: "The emotion of the soul to "produce singing, shouting, praising, leaping, dancing, hand clapping, or thanksgiving and such should not be suppressed by man made rules."

Stark p10 The principles which underlie the law are set forth in the gospel of the grace of God
HERE IS THE REST OF THE STORY HIDDEN FROM CLARK ETAL. FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD and giving the lie to ANY and ALL urges instruments perhaps already knowing that at Sinai that instrumental idolatry turned the ungodly over to worship the starry host, worship like the Babylons and be sent to Babylon for captivity and death.


1 Sam 15:22 And Samuel said, Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord?

Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.

God did not command sacrifices, burnt offerings, exorcism by Levite sorcerers or ANY of the Monarchy as the PATTERN for taking people captive with rhetoric and music.  Isaia 1, Jeremiah 7, Acts 7

1 Sam 15:23 For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry.
        Because thou hast rejected the WORD of the Lord, he hath also rejected thee from being king.

1 Samuel 15.23] quoniam quasi peccatum ariolandi est repugnare et quasi scelus idolatriae nolle adquiescere pro eo ergo quod abiecisti sermonem Domini abiecit te ne sis rex

hărĭŏlor (ar- ), āri,
I.v. dep. n. [hariolus], to foretell, prophesy, divine.
I. Lit.: Prothespizō igitur, non hariolans, ut illa (Cassandra) cui nemo credidit, sed conjectura prospiciens,
Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 97: “age jam cupio, si modo argentum reddat. Sed ego hoc hariolor,am dreaming, Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 48.
Of Miriam, the Levites, the speakers, singers and instrument players in Revelation 18.

prŏphēta
and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs,
I.a foreteller, soothsayer, prophet (post-class.; cf. “vates): prophetas in Adrasto Julius nominat antistites fanorum oraculorumque interpretes,Fest. p. 229 Müll. (Trag. Rel. p. 194 Rib.): “prophetae quidam, deorum majestate completi, effantur ceteris, quae divino beneficio soli vident, App. de Mundo, p. 56, 29: sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, quos prophetas vocant,Macr. S. 7, 13, 9: “Aegyptius, propheta primarius,App. M. 2, p. 127, 3.—Of the Jewish prophets, Lact. 1, 4, 1; 4, 11, 1; 7, 24, 9; Vulg. Luc. 1, 70.

MIRIAM AND THE LEVITES WERE EGYPTIAN PROPHESIERS USING INSTRUMENTS TO DERANGE:
prīmārĭus , a, um, adj. id., I.one of the first, of the first rank, chief, principal, excellent, remarkable (class.): “primarius parasitus,Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 73: “quoad primarius vir dicat,the first speaker, he who has a right to be heard, id. Rud. 4, 4, 29: “primarius vir populi,Cic. Sen. 17, 61: “femina,

A Church of Christ is a School of the Word: it has vocational elders and deacons who are THE ministers: they assemble by command in the wilderness to REST, READ AND REHEARSE or SPEAK and MEDIATATE on the WORD only.  All others are called PARASITES.
1Chr. 15:19 So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, were appointed to sound with cymbals of brass;

God had abandoned Israel to Worship the Starry Host because of instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai. After the Elders demanded a "senior pastor" the captivity and death sentence began to be carried out as God GAVE THEM KINGS IN HIS ANGER.
"From (the Uraritic text) come references to a class of Temple personnel designated by the term serim, who exercised functions similar to those of the Hebrew singers during the monarchy and later times. Some of the servants of David who were designated in 1 Kings 4:31 by (a) term meaning 'aboriginal' or 'native sons,' and who possessed Canaanite names such as Heman, Chalcol, and Darda, were engaged in various forms of musical activity... From this area was recovered a plaque inlaid with ivory, depicting a royal personage seated on a throne. He was drinking from a small bowl, and was being entertained by a court musician who stood before him plucking the strings of a lyre." (Harrison, R. K., Introduction to the Old Testament, Eerdmans, p. 335, see p. 411).

"The testimonies of neighboring civilizations... concern chiefly the music of courts or temples, which in Sumer, Babylon, and Canaan was then in the hands of professional priests-musicians. We have only a few remarks of Herodotus about Egyptian practices, which were similar to those of ancient Hebrew popular singing. He refers to the 'lament for Linos,' also to women's chants in procession of the cult of Osiris and the Diana of Bubastis. In Phonicia and Syria almost all popular music reflected the worship of Ishtar, the goddess of fertility. (Interpreters Dictionary of the Bible, p. 461, Abingdon)

Whatever happened it is called SABAZIANISM or the worship of the Starry host instead of the Creator of the hosts.  This was the same Abaddon or Apollyon figure in Egypt where the Levites were part of an old Egyptian Infant Burning priesthood.

1 Chronicles 15.19
] porro cantores Heman Asaph et Ethan in cymbalis aeneis concrepantes

Aeneis
is Copper of BELL METAL which defines the INSTRUMENTS of Lucifer (Zoe) as he singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden. Sounding Bronze or speaking in tongues (vocal or instrumental) intend to REPROACH Christ or expose His nakedness.

Cantor , ōris, m. cano, I. Esp., in the lang. of the drama, = khoreutēs, an actor, player (cf. G. Herm. Opusc. I. p. 298), Cic. Sest. 55, 118: “donec cantor vos plaudite! dicat,Hor. A. P. 155; Suet. Calig. 54.

Cantor Apollo, Hor. A. P. 407 (cf. Apollo): “(Caligula) Threx et auriga idem cantor atque saltator,” [induced David's Naked Dance]  Suet. Calig. 54
SOUND: 8085.  shama, shaw-mah´; a primitive root; to hear intelligently (often with implication of attention, obedience, etc.; causatively, to tell, etc.):—x attentively, call (gather) together CYMBALS: 6750.  = tsalal, tsaw-lal´; a primitive root (identical with 6749 through the idea of vibration); to tinkle, i.e. rattle together (as the ears in reddening with shame, or the teeth in chattering with fear):quiver, tingle.

6767tslatsal, tsel-aw-tsal´; from 6750 reduplicated; a clatter, i.e. (abstractly) whirring (of wings); (concretely) a cricket; also a harpoon (as rattling), a cymbal (as clanging):--cymbal, locust, shadowing, spear
.  Tympanotriba , ae, m., = tumpanotribês, I. a taborer, a timbrel-player, a term of reproach for a soft, effeminate person (alluding to the priests of Cybele), Plaut. Truc. 2, 7, 49; cf. tympanum.

T. Maccius Plautus, Truculentus, or The Churl  Pl. Truc. 2.7
STRATOPHANES (to PHRONESIUM.) What say you? Why have you dared to say that you love another man?
PHRONESIUM I chose to.
STRATOPHANES Say you so, indeed? I'll first make trial of that. Do you, for the sake of such a shabby present, vegetables, and comestibles, and vinegar-water, bestow your love upon an effeminate, frizzle-pated, dark-haunt frequenting, drum-drubbing debauchee, a fellow not worth a nutshell:

6 Is he deranged: "Hariolus." Literally, "a soothsayer," or "diviner." In their prophetic frenzy, these persons often had the appearance of being mad, and were so considered.
7 Drum-drubbing debauchee: "Typanotriba." Literally, "drum," or "tambourine beater." He alludes to the eunuch-priests of Cybele, who used to beat tambourines in her procession-probably in allusion to debauchees, emasculated by riot and dissipation


THE REST OF THE STORY ABOUT MUTTERING AND MURMURING
:

The Synagogue or Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness was to quarantine the godly people from the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites to perform as Instrumental Sorcerers performing exorcism in the worship of the starry host.  It was because of instrumental idolatry of the REST day that God sentenced them back to Babylon for captivity and destruction.

The Ekklesia or Synagogue was INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word (what disciples do)
The Ekklesia or Synagogue was EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing or rhetoric (that which God abandoned people do)

The Dabar or Logos is the WORD of God as the Regulative Principle excluding rhetoric, singing, playing or clapping which is the PROOF says Jesus of the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites as He quotes the Ezekiel 33 version proving that preaching, singing and playing instruments are proof of mercinary speakers, singers and instrument players.

In the Christian Pattern that allows only vocational elders and deacons as THE ministers.  In all pagan religions any hired hands or STAFF are called PARASITES in the Greek world.

In Genesis 49, Jacob warned not to COVENANT with Levi nor to attend any of their ASSEMBLIES.  They were to wait for Shiloh to keep themselves from religious observations to which Jesus said the kingdom does not come.

Exodus 18 defines the ONLY reason for ever assembling the godly people.  Then and later the synagogue was led by one sub-elder:
Ex. 18:20 And thou shalt teach them ordinances and laws,
        and shalt shew them the way wherein they must walk,
        and the work that they must do.

Ex. 18:21 Moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness;
        and place such over them, to be
        rulers of thousands,
        and rulers of hundreds,
        rulers of fifties, and
        rulers of tens:
After the people refused to listen to God and demanding a human mediator, they thought that God was SILENT because the massed multitudes (beast) never want to obey.  In Exodus 31, keeping the REST day--never called a day of worship--silenced all of the MARKS of pagan idolatry.

Because they just thought that God was SILENT and while Moses was getting The Book of The Covenant of Grace, the Mixed Multitudes (unity in diversity) probably led by the Levites as an old Egyptian Infant burning priesthood, rose up to PLAY which is defined in 1 Corinthians 10 and Romans 10 as the always-demonic attempt at self-revival.  See Exodus 32

Ignoring the context of Numbers 10 which outlaws vocal or instrumental rejoicing" Numbers 11 marks MURMURING against the Church of Christ violates the direct command to teach that which has been taught:

David Young warns others of the APOSTASY of the 'universities" who no longer believe in or teach the BIBLE as it has been written.

Numbers 11:1ASV  And the people were as murmurers,  speaking evil in the ears of Jehovah: and when Jehovah heard it, his anger was kindled; and the fire of Jehovah burnt among them, and devoured in the uttermost part of the camp.

Murmuring against Jehovah is presuming to MODERNIZE the olden Jehovah and His Word.  Recorded history notes that "evil men set their lies to melodies to deceive and cheat the simple-minded." Maybe in the unlawful tithes and offeringas part of Israel'es Babylonian assignment.

The WORD or LOGOS means The Regulative Principle, opposite to rhetoric, singing, playing or acting.  These are hypocrites says Jesus quoting Isaiah and Ezekiel 33.

To the law and to the testimony:
        if they speak not according to this word,
        it is because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20

Murmur , ŭris, n. (m.: murmur fit verus, Varr. ap. Non. 214, 14) [Sanscr. marmara, susurrus, murmur, and the Greek mormurō [roar and boil] and murmurō],
I.  a murmur, murmuring; a humming, roaring, growling, grumbling; a rushing, crashing,
Of inanimate things, a murmur, roar, rushing, crashing, crash, rumbling:
—Of wind-instruments: cornuum, the sound, Hor. C. 2, 1, 17: inflati buxi, of the tibia, Ov. M. 14, 537: “aurium,a singing in the ears, Plin. 28, 7, 21, § 75 (Jahn, animalia).—Trop.: “contemnere murmura famae,Prop. 2, 5, 29; of a muttering, rebellious murmur:contra Dominum,Vulg. Exod. 16, 7; id. Act. 6, 1. Added note of impiety

Psalms 106:10 And he saved them from the hand of him that hated them, and redeemed them from the hand of the enemy.
Psalms 106:11 And the waters covered their enemies: there was not one of them left.
Then believed they his words; they sang his praise. Psa 106:12

h7891 The second form being the original form, used in (1 Sam. 18:6 ); travel about as a harlot or merchang
1Samuel 18:6 And it came to pass as they came, when David was returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with joy, and with instruments of musick.

Psalms 106:12 Then believed they his words; they sang his praise.
Psalms 106:13 They soon forgat his works;
        they waited not for his counsel:
Psalms 106:14 But lusted exceedingly in the wilderness, [A Cane Ridge Moment]
        and tempted God in the desert.

cŭpĭo  to be in active motion, to be angry; cf. recupero, to long for a thing, to desire, wish (designating a natural, involuntary inclination, or an unbridled or passionate desire, while volo indicates an energetic will, and opto a deliberate wish or choice,

tento
or tempto  1. In medic. lang.: “venas,to feel the pulse
2. To try the strength of, make an attempt upon, i. e. to attack, assail (cf.: aggredior, adorior).

ĭn-ăquōsus serpentes arida et inaquosa sectantur,
serpo
 
B. Transf., of things, to move slowly or imperceptibly, to creep along, proceed gradually,
exsistit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens,slowly spreading, Lucr. 6, 660;
II. Trop., to creep, crawl; to extend gradually or imperceptibly; to spread abroad, increase, prevail
(sc. bestia); less freq. and mostly poet. and eccl. Lat., m. (sc. draco), a creeping thing, a creeper, crawler (cf. reptilis).
căno canite  canta pro cantata ponebant; “once canituri,Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13), 3, v. n. and a. [cf. kanassō, kanakhē, konabos; Germ. Hahn; Engl. chanticleer; kuknos, ciconice; Sanscr. kōkas = duck; Engl. cock], orig. v. n., to produce melodious sounds, whether of men or animals; later, with a designation of the subject-matter of the melody,

Revelation 8.13 I saw, and I heard an eagle, flying in mid heaven, saying with a loud voice, "Woe! Woe! Woe for those who dwell on the earth, because of the other voices of the trumpets of the three angels, who are yet to sound!

OUTLAWED BY CHRIST FOR THE CHURCH IN THE WILDERNESS

he Latin defines the synagogue or church in the wilderness as an ACADEMIA
Numbers 10:[7]  But when the assembly is to be gathered together,
        you shall blow,
        but you shall not sound an alarm.
THIS IS THE ONLY WAY YOU CAN HOLD SYNAGOGUE OR SCHOOL OF THE BIBLE

Numbers 10.[7]  [7] quando autem congregandus est populus simplex tubarum clangor erit et non conciseululabunt

Con-grĕgo
Academia congregation. Collect into a flock,  where plato taught, scholars are called Academici, and his doctrine Philosophia Philosophia Academica,

in distinction from Stoica, Cynica, etc., Cic. de Or. 1, 21, 98; id. Or. 3, 12; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1 al.
..
Cic. de Orat. 1.  [21] Neque vero ego hoc tantum oneris imponam nostris praesertim oratoribus in hac tanta occupatione urbis ac vitae, nihil ut eis putem licere nescire, quamquam vis oratoris professioque ipsa bene dicendi hoc suscipere ac polliceri videtur, ut omni de re, quaecumque sit proposita, ornate ab eo copioseque dicatur.

ē-lŏquor
  I. v. dep. a., to speak out, speak plainly, to utter; to pronounce, declare, state, express: Rhetorical, Eloquent, ornate  B. Trop., to adorn, decorate, set off; to commend, praise, extol; to honor, show honor to, distinguish:

Psalms 106:15 And he gave them their request;
        but sent leanness into their soul.
Psalms 106:16 They envied Moses also in the camp,
        and Aaron the saint of the LORD.
Psalms 106:17 The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan,
        and covered the company of Abiram.
Psalms 106:18 And a fire was kindled in their company;
        the flame burned up the wicked.

Vocal or Instrumental sounds are outlawed because they GO TO WAR against God and are ALWAYS attached to being CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Psalms 106:19 They made a calf [Choreb] in Horeb,
        and worshipped the molten image.

ăd-ōro  , to speak to one in order to obtain something of him; to ask or entreat one,
Auctoremque viae Phoebum taciturnus adorat,Ov. M. 3, 18: “Janus adorandus,id. F. 3, 881:

They worshipped the starry host so that God abandoned them to those Gods:
Phoebus , i, m., = Phoibos (the radiant),  Lucifer the Morning Starr
I.a poetical appellation of Apollo as the god of light: “quae mihi Phoebus Apollo Praedixit,Verg. A. 3, 251
A. Phoe-bēĭus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean: “juvenis,” i. e. Æsculapius, Stat. S. 3, 4, 6: “anguis,of Æsculapius, Ov. M. 15, 742: “ictus,of the sun, id. ib. 5, 389: B. Phoe-bēus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean: “carmina,Lucr. 2, 504: “lampas,the sun, Verg. A. 4, 6: “virgo,Daphne, Ov. P. 2, 2, 82: “laurus,id. Tr. 4, 2, 51: “Rhodos,where the worship of Apollo prevailed
Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon was UNLEASHED from "hell" along with the Locusts or muses John calls Sorcerers. Apollon is called the Musical Worship Leader.  After they have SEPARATED the two flocks the Musical Worship Mistresses will once again be Cast Alive into the Lake of Fire.

C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a priestess of Apollo; hence the inspired one, the prophetess, Ov. Am. 2, 8, 12; id. Tr. 2, 400; Luc. 5, 128;
165.

Eōus or Ēōus adj., Eōos or Ēōos, of dawn, of the morning: Atlantides abscondantur, i. e. set in the morning, V.—As subst m., the morning star

Aurōra
. auōs ēōs, dawn; hēlios, the sun; and Etrusc. Usil, the god of the sun; but its idea of brightness, splendor, easily connects it with the same group as aurum;
B. Personified, the goddess of the morning, Gr. Ēōs, daughter of Hyperion (hence Hyperionis, Ov. F. 5, 159), wife of Tithonus (hence Tithonia conjunx, Ov. F. 3, 403, and Tithonia, id. ib. 4, 943),

ēōs , II. pr. n., Ēōs the goddess of dawn, Il. 11.1, Hes.Th.372,378, The Greek Version of the battle with the Sons of Men.

Psalms 106:20 Thus they changed their glory into the similitude of an ox that eateth grass.
Psalms 106:21 They forgat God their saviour,
        which had done great things in Egypt;

You cannot have read ANY of the Bible and honestly promote this form of TERMINAL IDOLATRY.

1 Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

Paizō pais  I. properly, to play like a child, to sport,  alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227.  4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn”   dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.
5.  play amorously, “pros allēlousX.Smp.9.2; “
II. est, sport, Hdt.2.28, 5.4, 9.11; make fun with a person,
Aristoph. Frogs 225
Rightly so, you busybody.
the Muses of the fine lyre love us
And so does horn-crested Pan, playing his reed pipe.
And the harpist Apollo delights in us as well,
On account of the reed, which as a bridge for his lyre

Apollōn
, ho, Apollo: Abaddon, Apollyon The name of a NUMBER
phorm-iktēs , ou, Dor. phorm-miktas , ho, A. lyre-player, of Orpheus, Pi.P.4.176
phorm-iktos , ē, on, A. sung TO the phormigx, kai peza kai ph. (sc. melē) S.Fr.16.

Melos
, eos, to, 2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14;
3. melody of an instrument,phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos” ; “aulōn pamphōnon m.Pi.P.12.19;

The triumphal hymn of Moses had unquestionably a religious character about it; but the employment of music in religious services, though idolatrous, is more distinctly marked in the festivities which attended the erection of the golden calf." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, Music)

 "We know that all of the Israelites brought Egyptian gods and practices with them and it is not far-fetched to think that Miriam, who had not yet been exposed to the Covenant, was part of the consciousness-altering rhythms and which was part of a priestly myth-play brought to destructive consummation at Mount Sinai as the golden calf was called back into action.

This "rising up to play" involved eating, drinking, nakedness and musical worship. The goddess, Hathor, is the best candidate for the Mother Goddess of the Mount Sinai idolatry. Here priestesses or prophetesses were highly trained with musical instruments, cultic songs and be able to join in the religious dance.

"Music and drugs were co-consiprators in religious ecstasy. They may have used some product of the sycamore fig which both intoxicated and induced an altered state of consciousness. The ergo of barley was well known. Anton Marks
 
"They sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play. They practiced rites in which they made themselves naked, perhaps similar to those which were carried out by naked Babylonian priests." (Woodrow, p. 158)
 
"In the New Testament there is nowhere any emphasis laid on the musical form of the hymns; and in particular none on instrumental accompaniment whereas this is significantly paganism." (Delling, Gerhard, Worship in the New Testament, trans. Percy Scott Phil. Westminster press, 1962, p. 86).

1Corinthians 10:10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer.

goês  A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epôidos Ludias apo chthonos E.Ba.234 , cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boêisiHdt.7.191.

Epôidos [epaidô] I.singing to or over: as Subst. an enchanter, Eur.: c. gen. acting as a charm for or against, Aesch., Plat. 2. pass. sung or said after, morphês epôidonc alled after this form, 
II. in metre, epôidos, ho, a verse or passage returning at intervals, a chorus, burden, refrain, as in Theocr.
E.Ba.234 Euripides, Bacchae Pentheus

DAVID YOUNG STILL SAYS THAT ALL THINGS ARE LAWFUL?

All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. 1  Cor. 10:23?

I THINK NOT: Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. 1 Cor. 10:8

I THINK NOT:  Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. 1 Cor. 10:9

I THINK NOT:  Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. 1 Cor 10:10

apollu_mi or apol-uō
2   logois or legōn a. tina talk or bore one to death,
WASTE other people's substance. Sought to destroy me.
3. ruin a woman, Lys.1.8.
Jude [10] But these speak evil of whatever things they don't know. What they understand naturally, like the creatures without reason, in these things are they destroyed. [11] Woe to them! For they went in the way of Cain, and ran riotously in the error of Balaam for hire, and perished in Korah's rebellion.
[14] About these also Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying, "Behold, the Lord came with ten thousands of his holy ones, [15] to execute judgment on all, and to convict all the ungodly of all their works of ungodliness which they have done in an ungodly way, and of all the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken against him." [16] These are murmurers and complainers, walking after their lusts (and their mouth speaks proud things), showing respect of persons to gain advantage.

I THINK THIS IS THE FACT:  Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. 1 Cor. 10:11

Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. 1 Cor 10:12 

ANY THING YOU DO TO DETRACT FROM THE COMMAND TO PREACH THE WORD BY READING THE WORD FOR COMFORT AND DOCTRINE IS MUTTERING AGAINST THE PROPHETS AND APOSTLES AS THE ONLY BUILDING OR EDUCATING PURPOSE FOR AN ASSEMMBLY OR SYNAGOGUE OF CHRIST.  All of the religious teknokrats such as sacrificial instrument players acting as sorcerers and defined by the Greek word PARASITE engaged in the Purpose Driven Worship Wars:

Athenagoras A Plea For Christians

But we have for witnesses of the things we apprehend and believe, prophets, men who have pronounced concerning God and the things of God, guided by the Spirit OF God. And you too will admit, excelling all others as you do in intelligence and in piety towards the true God, that it would be irrational for us to cease to believe in the Spirit from God, who moved the mouths of the prophets like musical instruments, and to give heed to mere human opinions.

1Peter 1:10 Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently,
        who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:
1Peter 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify,
         when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.
1Peter 1:12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves,
        but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you
        by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost [WORD] sent down from heaven;
        which things the angels desire to look into.
1Peter 1:13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober,
        and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ;
1Peter 1:14 As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance:
1Peter 1:15 But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation;
1Peter 1:16 Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.

THE INSTRUMENT OF WORSHIP WARS AND SORCERY (Revelation 18)

-organon , to, (ergon, erdō)
Polemeios: warlike, aoida war-note, of the trumpetB.17.4
aoid-ê  5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation
THE MUSICAL WORSHIP MINISTER AS THE polemêïa erga,
-ergon , Dor. wergon
1. in Il. mostly of works or deeds of war, “polemēia e.Il.2.338,
OPPOSITE TO logō, freq. in Att., etc., Th.2.65, etc. :
III. Pass., that which is wrought or made, work
erga KuprogenousSol.26 ; “Aphroditēsh.Ven.1 ; also “teknōn es e.A.Ag.1207

-Aphroditē [i_, , aphros) II. as Appellat., sexual love, pleasure, Od.22.444; “hup' Apollōni psauein AphroditasPi.O.6.35; “erga Aphroditēsh.Ven.1,9,
III. ho tas Aphroditas astēr] the planet Venus [Lucifer, Zoe], Ti.Locr.97a, cf. Pl.Epin.987b, Arist.Metaph.1073b31,
PERFORMANCE RITUALS REPLACING THE WORD (ONLY) OF CHRIST (ONLY) IN THE PROPHETS AND APOSTLES IS SOWING DISCORD.

THE LEADERSHIP PLANS TO SOW MASSIVE DISCORD

"We acknowledge that change is painful.
        We
acknowledge that many of us wish we did not have to make any changes to communicate to people,
        even though we are committed to making the effort.

WE also acknowledge that WE leaders often don’t know the best way to communicate the Gospel [to YOU] in an age that is becoming more vulgar and more hostile to Christ.
A Church of Christ (Uniquely when APT) is built upon or educated by the Prophets and Apostles: that WORD being delivered by Jesus Whom God MADE TO BE both LORD and Christ.  The command from the wilderness onward was to PREACH the WORD (Logos) by READING the WORD for Comfort and Doctrine.  Then WE dismiss ourselves and WE are capable of letting the WORD ONLY do it's spirit-changing work.  Nothing Christian is for sale and nothing for sale is Christian.  WE be disciples of Christ and Jesus commanded us WHAT to teach and observe and said the kingdom does not come with observation meaning RELIGIOUS WORSHIP RITUALS Purpose Driven using music to "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter."

Isa 8:19 And when they shall say unto you,
        Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
        and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
                should not a people seek unto their God?
                for the living to the dead

DIRECT COMMAND NOT TO SEE GOD FROM THE WITCHES AND SORCERERS OR CORRUPTERS OF THE WORD.
That is defined as selling learning at retail and by definition prostitution.
To the law and to the testimony:
        if they speak not according to this word,
        it is because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20

The Ideal number from Exodus 18 was as few as 10 families QUARANTINED to all of the Worship of the Starry Host (Acts 7) on the SABBATH and taking up TITHES both marks of Babylonianism

Srong Delusions MARKED by Lying Wonders meaning all of the hypocritic arts and crafts is a terrible but PROMISED destiny to anyone who tampers with the WORD or LOGOS which is the Regulative Principle outlawing self-speakers, singers, instrument players, actors, dancers, laughers, barkers up trees, fighting over garbage, shouting, hugging and kissing.
Colossians 2:7 Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving.

2Thessalonians 2:15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught,
        whether by word, or our epistle.

Titus 1:9 Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught,
        that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.

The Command for the Church of Christ (the Rock) from the wilderness onward:
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city
        them that preach him,
        being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
If you think that you can IMPROVE on that by lying to God and about God, you are delusional and do not know the meaning of the ekklesia NOR the meaning of WORSHIP.  The elders if they are APT are commanded to:
Convince Elegkho cross-examine, question, disgrace, put to shame, muthon e. treat a speech with contempt, Il.9.522; e. tina put one to shame, Od. 21.424
 2. test, bring to the proof, bring convincing proof, refute, confute, bring convincing proof,  b. put right, correct, prove by a reductio ad impossibile, 5. get the better of,
6. expose, “tina lērountaPl.Tht.171d, cf. X.Mem.1.7.2, M.Ant.1.17; betray a weakness, Democr.222. Plat. Theaet. 171d  Xen. Mem. 1.7.2
What Christ commanded in the wilderness, the godly people practiced as QUARANTINED from the clergy, Paul practiced and commanded and was followed by The Church of Christ until SPEAKING the Word was changed to SINGING human stuff in the year ad 373:

1Tim. 4:11 These things command and teach.
1Tim. 4:12 Let no man despise thy youth;
        but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.
1Tim. 4:13 Till I come, give attendance to [Public] reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.

It is DELUSIONAL to that that a preacher can CHANGE that because of HIS hidden agenda and expect YOU to give HIM the liberty to fleece you.

1Tim. 4:14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy [teaching],
        with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.
1Tim. 4:15 Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all.
1Tim. 4:16 Take heed unto thyself,
        and unto the doctrine; continue in them:
        for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.
But, the LEADERS, say BUT God so loves those who teach false doctrine that WE are going to do by our own WORKS produce 60,00 congregations teaching false doctrine and seeing godliness as a means of financial gain or OCCUPATION.
Proverbs 6:16 These six things doth the LORD hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him:
Proverbs 6:17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,
Proverbs 6:18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief,
Proverbs 6:19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.

Much of the ancient engineering was making instruments of war and mechanical devices to use in pagan temples as Lying Wonders which includes ANY and all performance beyond teaching that which has been taught--free of charge.
Māchĭnor ,I.v. dep. a. [machina], to contrive skilfully, to devise, design, frame, invent (class).
machinato strepitu tonitruum, artificial: to produce incredibleile or lying wonders in religious operations
haec duo musici machinati ad voluptatem sunt, versum atque cantum,id. de Or. 3, 44, 174:

Mūsĭcus . a, um, adj., = μουσικός.
I. Of or belonging to music, musical (class.). LAWS of music
sonus citharae,Phaedr. 4, 18, 20:
1. mūsĭcus , i, m., a musician: “musicorum aures,Cic. Off. 1, 41, 146.—
2. mūsĭ-ca , ōrum, n., music: “in musicis numeri, et voces, et modi,Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 187: “dedere se musicis,id. ib. 1, 3, 10: “et omnia musicorum organa,Vulg. 1 Par. 16, 42.—
SEE THE WHOLE EVIL STORY IN PHAEDRUS
vŏluptas satisfaction, enjoyment, pleasure, delight (whether sensual or spiritual; syn. oblectamentum).
cum fictas fabulas ... cum voluptate legimus?A. Of persons, as a term of endearment: “mea voluptas,my joy, my charmer [Grace or Kharis in an erotic sense giving favors to another male]
B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: “ne minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae,Tac. H. 3, 83;

"Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.

He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.

Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.

"Now, many a man from the false religions, which are not ashamed of criticising what is noble, will ask: how can there be a feast without carousing and overeating, without the pleasant company of hosts and guests, without quantities of unmixed wine, without richly set tables and highly stacked provisions of everything that pertains to a banquet, without pageantry and jokes,

bantering and merry-making to the accompaniment of flutes and citharas, the sound of drums and cymbals and other effeminate and frivolous music of every king,

enkindling unbridled lusts with the help of the sense of hearing. For in and through the same [pleasures] those persons openly seek their joy, for what true joy is their they do not know.

Orgănum , i, n., = organon,
I.an implement, instrument, engine of any kind Of musical instruments, a pipe, Quint. 11, 3, 20; 9, 4, 10; Juv. 6, 3, 80; Vulg. Gen. 4, 21;
Genesis 4.21] et nomen fratris eius Iubal ipse fuit pater canentium cithara et organo

Jubal, descendant of CAIN (from a musical note) is the FATHER of all of those who HANDLE musical instruments: Handle means in a sexual sense and WITHOUT AUTHORITY.

Eve, says Paul, was WHOLLY SEDUCED, and Cain was OF that Wicked one.  Jesus said that the clergy who spoke on their own were sons of the Devil. No: the Cainites were not wiped out by a flood.

căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp. cante = canite,
I. Neutr., to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play. sounnds like  Duck, Cock, Frogs, Locusts
OF THE WORLD:
Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 27.— “In the lang. of the Pythagoreans, of the heavenly bodies (considered as living beings),the music of the spheres, Cic. N. D. 3, 11, 27.—
Sounds of war:

Cithara or guitar, stringed instrument, the ART of playing on the guitar.
Pipe is orgănum , i, n., = organon,
ON THE CONTRARY, in the Revelation examples HAVING or HOLDING means apprehending the Word and they did not PLAY but SPOKE the Word of God. God doesn't SUPPLY musical instruments which are said to have come from demons or Lucifer as the "singing and harp-playing prostitute" in the Garden of Eden: the BEAST or SERPENT as a musical enchanter.
B. Transf.: organum oris, the tongue of a man, Prud. steph. 10, 2.—

See the Muses in the Symposium
The Crooked Race getting drunk on wine BEFORE singing violating the command to SPEAK.

-[237a] Socrates 

Come then, O tuneful Muses, whether ye receive this name from the quality of your song or from the musical race of the Ligyans, grant me your aid in the tale this most excellent man compels me to relate,

-Ligus
, ho , , Ligurian, Kelt, Galic, of sound, more freq. of a clear, sweet sound, clear-toned, phormiggi ligeiē, phormigga ligeian, Il.9.186, Od.8.67, etc.; of articulate sounds, clear-voiced, “Mousa ligeia24.62, Alcm.1; “l. Seirēn

sirenelyre.jpg

The Phormiggi is the Guitar of ABADDON and He is the Leader of the MUSES known as dirty prostitutes.

 Agoretes speaker in the agora or marketplace also of music, “ligeia lōtou
s
E.Heracl.892ligea klazeinMosch.4.24, A.R.4.1299.

-klazō , 3. of things, as of arrows in the quiver, clash, rattle, “eklagxan d ar' oistoiIl.1.46; of the wind, whistle
klazousi kōdōnes phobon ring forth terror, ib.386; ti neon eklage salpigx . . aoidan; B.17.3; of the sea, roar, “eklagen de pontosId.16.127; of the musician, “kithara klazeis paianas melpōnE.Ion905 (lyr.); of Pan on his pipes, h.Pan.14; klazeis melisma luras (of the tettix or LOCUSTS

1Cor. 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

-Alal-azō , fut. -axomai v.l. in E.Ba.593, (formed from the cry alalai): —raise the war-cry, Enualiō ēlalaxan
2. generally, cry, shout aloud, Pi.l.c., E.El.855; esp. in orgiastic rites, A.Fr.57; of Bacchus and Bacchae, E.Ba.593 (in Med.), 1133, etc.; “ōloluxan hai gunaikes, ēlalaxan de hoi andresHld.3.5.
psalmos d' alalazeiA.Fr.57; “kumbalon alalazon1 Ep.Cor.13.1.
-Sagoi , chitônes Gallikos Gelded, sodomite
1Cor. 6:9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,  II. l. bastard lovage
IMAGINATION is only evil continually, says God.  The WORD or LOGOS is God's regulative principle: it is opposite to Pathos or one's personal experiences or opinions, singing, playing instruments or drama

Cōgĭtātĭo
. Abstr., a thinking, considering, deliberating;
orationem commentatio et cogitatio
A. Concr., a thought, opinion, judgment; a resolution, design. plan, project:
commentātĭo , I. Abstr., a diligent meditation upon something, a studying, a careful preparation
lI.
, a learned work, treatise, dissertation, description
In Rhetoric
enthum-ēma , atos, to, A.thought, piece of reasoning, argument
2. meaning, sense, Opposite. lexis, enthymeme,
         rhetorical syllogism drawn from probable premises
        Opposite
apodeik-tikos , ē, on, , logos2. a. historia, diēgēsis,
                in which the facts are regularly set forth and explained, Plb.2.37.3, 4.40.1,

Plb.2.37.3 Now this was the point at which I proposed to begin my general history; and as I have brought the account of the affairs of Sicily and Libya, and those which immediately followed, in a continuous narrative, up to the date of the beginning of the Social and Second Punic
Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?
Isaiah 8:20 To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.
Isaiah 8:21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward.
Isaiah 8:22 And they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness.
ELDERS AND DEACONS ARE THE ONLY VOCATIONAL "STAFF" IN A CHURCH OF CHRIST.

We are warned that we have to go OUTSIDE of the massed multitudes to find Jesus and suffer reproaches while we accept THE gospel message of "all you that labor and are heavy laden, come outside and Learn Of Me."

Dealing with a Holy Spirit God and the Holy Scriptures
(Prophets and Apostles) is so subject to subversion is that from the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the Wilderness onward the command was for the Elders to PREACH the WORD by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine. That was the command of the Spirit OF Christ in Isaiah 58 where He forbids seeking your own pleasure (the only purpose of music) or even speak your own words.  A Church of Christ is to make known the manifold wisdom of God: it has no other role to play in the Social Gospel which is an individual ministry.  In Ephesians 4 Christ gifted APT elders to remove the cunning craftsmen or sophists.  Sophists are performance preachers, singers and instrument players especially "making melody" in a shrine or place claiming to represent God.

Deacons are to hold the mysteries of THE FAITH because they are the ONLY MINISTERS always addressed with the Elders in letters to churches.  Christ breathed (meaning of Spirit) on or inspired the Prophets:  the testimony of the Prophets is the Spirit of Christ (1 Peter 1:11; Revelation 19:10):

The Evangelist is on detached duty and he is fed and housed as he goes: in the Great Commission Jesus added the "begging bag" to collect whatever people gave him.  A located evangelist would be like a located travelling salesman giving his pitch to his employers.
Philippians 1:1 Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ,
        to all the saints [baptized believers, disciples, students]
        in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons:
Check.htmlApostles and Evangelists are OUT THERE as doulos  born bondman or slave, make subject to oneself, enslave

Paul never worshipped LIKE the Jews or Like the pagans: He said that he had the right to take money but he COULD NOT do that and preach a gospel which FREES or LIBERATES everyone from all religious craftsmen:
1Corinthians 9:16 For though I preach the gospel, [The Kingdom of REST]
         I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me;
         yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!
1Corinthians 9:17 For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will,
         a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me.
1Corinthians 9:18 What is my reward then?
        Verily that, when I preach the gospel, [BRING good news to the LOST]
        I may make the gospel of Christ without charge,
        that I abuse not my power in the gospel.
1Corinthians 9:19 For though I be free from all men,
        yet have I made myself servant [doulos unto all, that I might gain the more.
1Corinthians 9:20 And unto the Jews I became as [a doulos OF] a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under [doulos] the law hat I might gain them that are under the law
Jesus of Nazareth as the Holy Spirit Lord appeared to and spoke to Paul to "guide him into all truth." Jesus promised that Paul would bear that message by making himself a SERVANT who validated the FREENESS by working when others worked and then teach them when he and they were at rest. When he declared to KNOW only Jesus and Him Crucified he did not say that he would PREACH only the cross but that he would go out, suffer, be punished and give his life. That was the only way to KNOW a crucified servent: Jesus calls Himself a DEACON and not a LORD over other people's time and mone.
Madness would be to violate the example of Jesus and the example and commands of Paul and then decide to do a WORSHIP RITUAL just like all of the DENOOMINATIONAL performances which is the LADED BURDEN Jesus died to destroy along with the Burden Laders.
Check.html Episkop-os  one who watches over, overseer, guardian
in education, tutor, Pl.Lg.795d; e. sōphrosunēs

Jesus paid it all  and did not give elders any money collecting authority even to feed the starving: that is because that is a believer's privilege. Paul said that it was not a COMMANDMENT and even his presence or urging would be an EXTORTING inffluence.

1 Peter 5:1 THE elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder,
        and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:

1 Peter 5:2 Feed the flock of God which is among you,
        taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;
G4165 poimainō poy-mah'ee-no From G4166 ; to tend as a shepherd (or figuratively superviser):—feed (cattle), rule
poimn-ion , to,  metaph. of disciples, Ev.Luc.12.32, al.; “p. Theou1 Ep.Pet.5.2.

Luke 12.32 Don't be afraid, LITTLE flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom.
Ezekiel 13:9 And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies:
        they shall not be in the assembly of my people,
        neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel,
        neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the Lord GOD.
Ezekiel 13:10 Because, even because they have seduced my people,
        saying, Peace; and there was no peace;
        and one built up a wall, and, lo, others daubed it with untempered morter:

Micah 3:11 The heads thereof judge for reward, and the priests thereof teach for hire,
        and the prophets thereof divine for money[CAST VISIONS]
        yet will they lean upon the LORD, and say, Is not the LORD among us? none evil can come upon us.
Micah 3:12 Therefore shall Zion for your sake be plowed as a field, and Jerusalem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the house as the high places of the forest.
1 Peter 5:3 Neither as being lords over Gods heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.

Plat. Laws 795d the women overseeing the games and the feeding of the children, and the men their lessons, to the intent that all the boys and girls may be sound of hand and foot, and may in no wise, if possible, get their natures warped by their habits
Sōphrosunē A. soundness of mind, prudence, discretion.  Opposite ma^nia
sanity, Opposite mania, X.Mem. 1.1.16, cf. Act.Ap.26.25aidōs A.reverence, awe, respect for the feeling or opinion of others or for one's own conscience, and so shame, self-respect, reverence

Acts 26:24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice,
        Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.

Acts 26:25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus;

IT IS COMMON TO BE CALLED MAD OR A LEGALIST FOR RESTING ON THE WORD FOR LEARNING:

Speaking the WORD as it has been taught and removing those who oppose the WORD as it is written for our Learning is the OPPOSITE of MADNESS which conflict existed in all of the "revivals."

NO APT ELDER WOULD LET THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION LOOSE ON GODLY PEOPLE.

Ma^nia hēdonē, II. enthusiasm, inspired frenzy, “m. Dionusou paraE.Ba.305; “apo Mousōn katokōkhē te kai m.Pl.Phdr. 245a; III. passion, “erōtikē m.Id.Phdr.265b; “maniēn maneis aristēn
Strong Delusions: Mousa  A.Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres [Daughters, whatever the sex] “kanakhan  [Clanging brass, Tinkling cymbals]
Lyre Playing Muses. . theias antiluron mousas
S.Tr.643;
The Laded burden: I. bear or carry a load, 5. pay something due or owing, pay as a tax or tributeAiakō moisan phereinPi.N.3.28;
Strong Delusions:  ka^na^kh-ē , Dor. -Kha, , (kanassō) 
A.sharp sound; esp. ring or clang of metal, gnashing of teeth, pēlēx ballomenē kanakhēn ekhe

Strong Delusions: k. aulōn sound of flutes, Pi.P.10.39 (pl.), B.2.12, cf. S.Tr.642 ofthe lyre, h.Ap.185.
Pind. P. 10 [35] and in their praises Apollo rejoices most, and he laughs when he sees the erect arrogance of the beasts. The Muse is not absent from their customs; all around swirl the dances of girls, the lyres loud chords and the cries of flutes. [40] They wreathe their hair with golden laurel branches and revel joyfully.
Pēlēx2. serpent's crest, derived from pallō, pēlai, from the nodding of the plume, Apollon.
Pallō , impf.  sway a missile before it is thrown,  fly quivering even beyond the sea, Pi.N.5.21; vibrate, of strings, Pl.Phd.94c (psalloito ap. Stob.);
Pind. N. 5 The most beautiful chorus of Muses sang gladly for the Aeacids on Mt. Pelion, and among them Apollo, sweeping the seven-tongued lyre with a golden plectrum, [25] led all types of strains. And the Muses began with a prelude to Zeus, then sang first of divine Thetis and of Peleus;

Plat. Phaedo 94c Did we not agree in our previous discussion that it could never, if it be a harmony, give forth a sound at variance with the tensions and relaxations and vibrations [psalloito] and other conditions of the elements which compose it, but that it would follow them and never lead them?”
        “Well then, do we not now find that the soul acts in exactly the opposite way, leading those elements of which it is said to consist and opposing them
Pallo or Psallo here means SWEEPING in the first place to make a bow string twang or vibrate:: it has no more meaning than to pluck or smite something. We are told that the harp was Apollo's seven TONGUED (string) lyre the phormigg'furthermore, we are told to use a guitar pick the plēk-tron.
  The word PSALLO can be applied ONLY "tongues" or STRINGS of a bow or lyre with the fingers but NEVER with a plectron.

Therefore, it is a sign of madness to CLAIM that the ODE and PSALLO in the heart meaning silent really command them to IMPOSE playing a stringed instrument WITH a plektron. Furthermore, they violate the meaning of the word to include drums, flutes, and any mechanical machine they get the liberty to IMPOSE.

That makes sense because Revelation 17 warns of the Babylon mother or queen of HARLOTS. She uses "lusted after fruits" as self-speakers, singers and players of OTHER instruments than the harp.  John says that they are sorcerers and they will be cast alive into the lake of Fire.
The Queen or Mother of the MUSES add pherein or the LADED BURDEN.
Aiakō moisan phereinPi.N.3.28;

Queenly
For beside the waters of the Asopus young men are waiting, craftsmen of honey-voiced [5] victory-songs, seeking your voice.
    Muse, our mother! I entreat you... [10] begin, divine daughter, an acceptable hymn to the ruler of the cloud-filled sky..young men are waiting, craftsmen of honey-voiced [5] victory- [Nike] songs, seeking your voice. Various deeds thirst for various things; but victory in the games loves song most of all, and I will communicate it by the voices of those singers and by the lyre. The hymn will have a pleasant toil, to be the glory of the land where the ancient Myrmidons lived,
        I bid you to summon the Muse in honor of Aeacus and his race; consummate justice attends the precept, “praise the noble.” [30] And no man should prefer to desire what is alien. Search at home; you have won a suitable adornment for singing something sweet.
There is no LAW of giving: Paul said that even offerings to the DESTITUTE and STARVING was not a COMMAND: that would, he said, be EXTORTION.
katokōkh-ē , II. being possessed, inspiration, “theia moira kai katokōkhēPl.Ion536c; “apo Mousōn k.
Plat. Ion 536c Not by reading BUT by divine dispensation and possession; just as the Corybantian worshippers are keenly sensible of that strain alone which belongs to the god whose possession is on them, and have plenty of gestures and phrases for that tune, but do not heed any other.
apo Mousōn katokōkhē te kai m.Pl.Phdr. 245
Plat. Phaedrus 245a . And a third kind of possession and madness comes from the Muses. This takes hold upon a gentle and pure soul, arouses it and inspires it to songs and other poetry, and thus by adorning countless deeds of the ancients educates later generations. But he who without the divine madness comes to the doors of the Muses, confident that he will be a good poet by art, meets with no success, and the poetry of the sane man vanishes into nothingness before that of the inspired madmen.
Because there is no command, example or remote inference of any of the godly people ever called out of their REST to do congregational singing with or wiithout instruments. Because Christ and the Campbells defined the ekklesia as a School (only) of the Word (only) it is madness to add the musical ACT as late as the year 373 when unwashed bishops began to be paid after Constantine turned church into an institution.
1 Pet. 5:8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil,
        as a roaring lion,
        walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:

Khor-euô dance a round or choral dance, take part in the chorus, regarded as a matter of religion, things represented in mimic dance, to celebrate marriages, things represented in mimic dance,' aulos husteron khoreuetō [flute, trumpet]justeron choreuetô 

-kunikos , II. Kunikos, ho, Cynic, as the followers of the philosopher Antisthenes were called, from the gymnasium (Kunosarges) where he taught, D.L.6.13; or from their resemblance to dogs in several respects,

ôruomai

g 5612 Oryomai 1) to roar, to howl (of a lion, wolf, dog, and other beasts)
The most beloved Mousa [Sokrates way] Aoide of the howling wolf
Oruma
Kuon barking
Ezek 19:[6]  He went up and down among the lions; he became a young lion, and he learned to catch the prey; he devoured men. [7]  He knew their palaces, and laid waste their cities; and the land was desolate, and the fullness of it, because of the noise of his roaring.

The LOCUST: Teret-isma , atos, to, a humming, twanging, phormingôn Diog. ap. D.L.6.104 (alluding to E.Fr.200), Luc.Nigr.15, AP7.612, cf. 11.352 (both Agath.); chirruping of cicadas, Hsch.

-Lukos VI. nickname of paiderastai,, AP12.250 (Strat.), cf. Pl.Phdr. 241d.

Paiderastai, A. lover of boys, mostly in bad sense. The plucking proof text for PSALLO all related to these wolves plucking the youth ministers of the Mother Goddess.
-Plato, Phaedrus: [241d] “Just as the wolf loves the lamb, so the lover adores his beloved.” There it is, Phaedrus! Do not listen to me any longer; let my speech end here

-Aoid-ê eppsdê, spell, incantatio

"You probably already know that when SHEEP are lead to the slaughter, there is a goat (called a "Judas goat") that goes before them to lead them to their death. After the goat has guided them to their destination, he turns aside while the sheep blindly are led to destruction. I'm afraid that the so-called "Christian" leaders in many cases today are leading the people as sheep to the slaughter.

"Remember how the animals noises such as LIONS, eagles, oxens, etc. have been manifesting in the meetings? Also, as was mentioned in my last article, Rodney Howard-Browne calls himself the "Holy Ghost bartender" (from new wineskins) and claims he is serving "new wine." Charles and Frances Hunter refer to this as "'Joel's Bar' where the drinks are free and there is no hangover!" (28) Howard-Browne encourages people to: "Take another drink...the bar is open....Be filled! We loose the power! Have another drink!" (29) With all this in mind, listen to the words of Jeremiah:
Jeremiah 23:16 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, Hearken not unto the words of the prophets that prophesy unto you: they make you vain: they speak a vision of their own heart, and not out of the mouth of the LORD.
THAT'S WHY PAUL COMMANDED THAT WE SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING
ODE AND PSALLO OR IN THE MIND OR SILENCED.

1 Peter 5:10 But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.

Check.html Deacons are THE VOCATIONAL MINISTERS in an established congregation: they have the same TEACHING assignment as the Elders but are younger and more able to go OUT and obey the command of Jesus to Teach what HE commanded to be taught in the Prophets and Apostles (only).

The Christ ordained Deacons were filled with the Spirit or the WORD of God.  Jesus was the PATTERN for the DEACON: he went OUT to preach and TAUGHT in the Synagogue by READING the Word. A minister (Deacon) cannot lord it over the flock and he has NOT A SINGLE Word to speak other than that "which is written for our learning." (Rom 15)
1Timothy 3:8 Likewise must the deacons be grave, not doubletongued,
        not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;
1Timothy 3:9 Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.  [A holy spirit]
1Timothy 3:10 And let these also first be proved;
        then let them use the office of a deacon [MINISTER], being found blameless.
Luke 8:10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand.

Anyone who sees SPEAK that which is written for our learning as SING that which is written by a clergy "worship leader" simply is OF THE WORLD and Jesus doesn't even pray for him.

Jesus spoke ONLY what the Father breathed (spirit) into Him. He said that His disciples NOT OF THIS WORLD must speak that WORD without adding umms and I thinks and be prepared to be despised and rejected of men: willing to suffer and die and NO one has built a single congregation by their own legalistic labor and purchasing power.
1Corinthians 4:1 Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ,
        and stewards of the mysteries of God
The ROLE of the EVANGELIST as Preacher: WHO will face JUDGMENT.
Click for 2 Timothy 4 warning not to give heed (worship) Jewish Fables: the Spirit OF Christ warned about the lying pen of the Scribes.
Check.html  Timothy was sent to various places as a HERALD or EVANGELIST.  While located at various places, the work was not "ritual centered" but involved teaching the area: All of the provinces or counties heard the gospel.  That is a harder task today perhaps but there are various ways to send or carry out teaching messages. There is no command to CONVERT them but to teach them and let the Word of Christ have its influence.

2Timothy 4:1  I charge thee therefore
        before God,
        and the Lord Jesus Christ,
        who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;

2Timothy 4:2 Preach the word; be instant in season,
        out of season; reprove, rebuke,
        exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
Greek
kērussō , Att. kēruk-ttō , Dor. ka_russō : to be a herald, officiate as herald, “kērussōn gēraskeIl.17.325.
2.  make proclamation as a herald, laon kērussontes ageirontōn let them convene the people by voice of herald, Il.2.438, cf. 444, Od.2.8; “kērusse, kēruxA.Eu.566, etc
2.  declare, tell, tout' ekērukhthē polei this news was spread in . . , touto k. pothi pais naieiId.Tr.97 (lyr.); “ho eis to ous akouete, kēruxate epi tōn dōmatōnEv.Matt.10.27: abs., S.El. 1105.

The Word
Logos , ho, verbal noun of legō
oppoosite. kata pathos, one's personal experiences are vanity
opp. ek tēs epagōgēs, Oppoosite 2. bringing in to one's aid, introduction
Oppoosite 4. allurement, enticement,tais elpisi kai tais e.D.19.322.
Oppoosite b. incantation, spell, in pl., Pl.R.364c, Lg.933d; Hekatēs phaskōn epagōgēn gegonenai saying that Hecate had put it under a spell, Thphr.Char.16.7. 7. leading away into captivity, captivity
Oppoosite phusis, Stoic.2.206; ou sophia [rhetoric, music]
prose, Oppoosite. poiēsis, Id.R.390a; opp. psilometria, Arist.Po.1448a11; opp. emmetra, ib.1450b15 (pl.); l. touto tōn metrōn
TO PROTECT AGAINST THE PAGAN ANTITHESIS

2Timothy 4:3 For [I mean that]  the time will come
        when they will not endure sound doctrine;
         but after their own lusts
Hugiano  2. to be sound of mind, teachings
3.  of soundness in political or religious matters, esp. in part., “to hugiainon tēs HelladosId.7.15; hoi hugiainontes,
Opposite
. turbulent agitators, Plb.28.17.12;
Opposite Kamno work
hopē anthrōpos ekameBerl.Sitzb. 1927.158 (Cyrene).--The pf. is always intr. (Cf. Skt. śamnīte 'work hard', 'serve zealously', śamitár- 'sacrificing priest', Gr. eiro-komos, komeō, komizō.)
         [looking for sexual love ; epithumia [boy love]by passion,
         Opposite. pronoia [forthought, learning]
Teaching to scratch:
knēth-ō
, later form of knaō, A. scratch, “hōs legetai, knēthein oiden onos ton onon
Onos , 1. o. luras (sc. akouōn), of one who can make nothing of music, o. luras ēkoue kai salpiggos hus; 2. peri onou skias for an ass'sshadow, i.e. for a trifle,
an ass in the rain, of being unmoved by what is said or done,
2. the upper millstone which turned round, “o. aletēsX.An.1.5.5 ;
Xen. Const. Lac. 2.13 But if it was clear that the attraction lay in the boy's outward beauty, he banned the connexion as an abomination; and thus he caused lovers to abstain from boys no less than parents abstain from sexual intercourse with their children and brothers and sisters with each other.

WHAT SATISFIES THE LUST TO REPLACE SOUND DOCTRINE?

Epithu_m-ētēs , oi, ho,
A. one who longs for or desires, neōterōnergōnHdt.7.6; [dogmatōn] And.4.6; “ergōnLys.12.90; timēs, sophias, Pl.R.475b, etc.; phusei polemou e. Arist.Pol.1253a6; “kakōn1 Ep.Cor.10.6; “allotriōnBGU531 ii 22 (ii A.D.).
2. . abs., lover, follower, X.Mem.1.2.60.
b. . one who lusts, LXX Nu.11.34.
in divination, S.OT 502 (ly

SOPHIA A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, Hephaestus , in music and singing, in poetry also, cunning, shrewdness, craft, Hdt.1.68,  in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8,

Sophistês , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistês . . parapaiôn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistêi Thrêiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with mod

2. sophist (in bad sense), quibbler, cheat, goeta one who howls out enchantments, a sorcerer, enchanter. Goes

Goês , êtos, ho,
2. juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistês Pl.Smp.203d ; deinon kai g. kai sophistên . . onomazôn D.18.276 ; apistos g. ponêros Id.19.109 ; magos kai g. Aeschin.3.137 
As an evangelist being SENT to various places for different time periods, Paul commanded Timothy to WORK so that he could minister by sponsoring the AGAPE which was to feed day laborors going out to find work often without breakfast.

THOSE WHO DON'T PREACH THAT WHICH HAS BEEN PROVED ARE MARKED AS BEING WITHOUT LIGHT.

THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST DEFINED THE REST FOR THE SYNAGOGUE AND FUTURE EKKLESIA OR SYNAGOGUE WHICH WORDS PAUL USED.  Neither ekklesia nor synagogue has the authority to decide what it will PREACH by READING while everyone RESTS and not whipped up to be a radical disciple by the definition or assignment of anyone one else.
Isa 8:19 And when they shall say unto you,
        Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
        and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
                should not a people seek unto their God?
                for the living to the dead?  
[19] et cum dixerint ad vos quaerite a pythonibus et a divinis qui stridunt in incantationibus suis numquid non populus a Deo suo requirit pro vivis a mortuis

-strīdō  to make a shrill noise, sound harshly, creak, hiss, grate, whiz, whistle, rattle, buzz: stridentia tinguunt Aera lacu, V.: cruor stridit, hisses, O.: belua Lernae Horrendum stridens, V.: horrendā nocte (striges), O.: mare refluentibus undis, V.: aquilone rudentes, O.: videres Stridere secretā aure susurros, buzz, H.

H7442 rânan raw-nan' A primitive root; properly to creak (or emit a stridulous sound), 2. tremulous sound of a mast or pole "Shaken by the wind" also the sound of a torrent. Vibrate the voice TRILL which is the WOMEN'S sound of Halal meaning "to make self vile" or mad.

-cantus , ūs, m. id., 2. With instruments, a playing, music: “in nervorum vocumque cantibus,Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: “citharae, Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: horribili stridebat tibia cantu,Cat. 64, 264: “querulae tibiae,Hor. C. 3, 7, 30:
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum. Ov. M. 7, 195; 7, 201: “at cantu commotae Erebi de sedibus imis Umbrae ibant,Verg. G. 4, 471: “magici,
"In Isa 8:19 the 'obhoth and yidh'onim are spoken of those who 'chirp and mutter." These terms refer to the necromancers themselves who practiced ventriloquism in connection with their magical rites. In Isa 29:4 it is said 'Thy voice shall be as an 'obh, out of the ground.'... They are stamped in these passages, as in the Witch of Endor narrative, as deceivers practising a fraudulent art. By implication their power to evoke spirits with whom they were in familiar intercourse is denied." (Int Std Bible Ency., ency, p. 690)
There is no musical concept for the Godly people in the Law which was given because of the transgression of the instrumental idolatry of the Egyptian Trinity.

All of the pagan rituals including rhetoric or music is forbidden in the idea of KEEPING THE REST.

The Testimony or Prophets radically dispute the '"Lying pen of the Scribes" and calls the Civil-Military-Clergy complex--which had been abandoned--robbers and parasites ADDED because of sin.
To the law and to the testimony:
        if they speak not according to this word,
        it is because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20

Jesus came as the LIGHT of the World and as far as we know he SPOKE (Dicto) ONE HYMN which would not be repeated until the next Passover.

THE MARKS OF THE FINAL SHAKING AND THE END-TIME SHAKER.

WE NOTED ABOVE THAT GOD HATES ONE WHO SOWS DISCORD

If you can grasp that the Ekklesia or Synagogue is a School of Christ and His command was to teach and observe what HE commanded to be taught: that is limited to the Prophets (holy Scripture) and the Apostles.  He promises to be with us when the ELDERS obey the direct command and teach what HAS BEEN taught.  The Method from the wilderness onward was to PREACH the Word by READING the Word with "vocal or instrumental rejoicing" being excluded.

If some one wants to speak their own opinions, sing, clap, play instruments, shout and roll in the floor who would NOT say that that person is sowing discord and In Ephesians 4 and the command to the elders is that they should be ejected.

David Young and a small band out of diverted universities want to say 21 times that those who sit down, shut up both male and female "so that all come be saved and come to a knowledge of the Truth." The REASON no one gets to private interpret or FURTHER EXPOUND is because:
1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God,
        and one mediator between God and man, the MAN Christ Jesus;
Anyone who violates the command after silencing the performers (Romans 14) is that "WE can use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning" defined as "Scripture for our COMFORT" and David Young wants to UPSET YOUR COMFORT ZONES.
Jurgĭum , quarrel, strife, dispute, altercation, contention  in the heat of a dispute, id. Tr. 5, 11, 1: “jurgia prima sonare incipiunt,Juv. 15, 51: “alterna jurgia,id. 6, 268: “facere,Plin. 16, 44, 89, § 239: “erumpere in jurgia,to break out into railing, i ), concertatio,
llūdo (inl- to play at or with any thing, to sport with, amuse one's self
2. To sport or fool away a thing, i. e. to destroy or waste in sport; in mal. part., to violate, abuse (poet. and in post-Aug. prose)“pecuniae illudere
1. To scoff or mock at, to make a laughing-stock of, to ridicule ipsa praecepta (rhetorum)
voces Neronis, quoties caneret,
căno , cĕcĭni, cantum  to produce melodious sounds, whether of men or animals; later, with a designation of the subject-matter of the melody, A. Of men: “si absurde canat,” “tibia canentum,
Concertātĭo a love of disputation (the eristikē of the sophists) Cic. Part. 23.81 religionem superstitio   oratoriam vim inanis quaedam profluentia loquendi

Proverbs 6:15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly;
        suddenly shall he be broken without remedy

Perdĭtĭo , Vulg. Matt. 7, 13 et saep.; cf. perditio, apōleia,

Matt 7:13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:

Destruction is derived from Apollo or Abbadon or Apollyon who destroys using his MUSES in the end times. In Revelation 18 the Whore is marked by music and instruments as SIGNS.

Apoleia (g684) ap-o'-li-a; from a presumed der. of 622; ruin or loss (phys., spiritual or eternal): - damnable (-nation), destruction, die, perdition, * perish, pernicious ways, waste.

2. perdition, Ep.Rom.9.22, 2 Ep.Thess.2.3.
3. thing lost, LXXLe.6.35.22).

2Thessalonians 2:2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, n
        either by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
sal-euō , fut. stir them up,
Bromiou guia saleuomenon” [Bacchus, Dionysus] bromi-os , a, on, (bromos)
A.sounding, “phormigx[ABADDON'S HARP]  Pi.N.9.8; noisy, boisterous, whence,

mŏvĕo
, I. Act., to move, stir, set in motion; to shake, disturb, remove, to drive from his position, dislodge, id. 30, 18:
A. Lit.: “movit et ad certos nescia membra modos,Tib. 1, 7, 38: “ut festis matrona moveri jussa diebus,to dance,
et fila sonantia movit,struck, Ov. M. 10, 89: “citharam cum voce,id. ib. 5, 112: “tympana,id. H. 4, 48; to disturb: “novis Helicona cantibus,Manil. Astron. 1, 4: “signum movere loco,to move from the place
d. To disturb, concern, trouble, torment one

modos
2.
The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode: “vocum,Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9: “musici,Quint. 1, 10, 14: “lyrici,Ov. H. 15, 6: “fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos,Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12: Bacchico exsultas (i. e. exsultans) modo, Enn. ap. Charis. saltare ad tibicinis modos, to the music or sound of the flute, Liv. 7, 2: “nectere canoris Eloquium vocale modis,
2Thessalonians 2:3 Let no man deceive you by any means:
        for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first,
        and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;
2Thessalonians 2:4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God,
        or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God,
        shewing himself that he is God.
The MARKS of the BEASTS (Zoe) and the INSECTS (LOCUSTS or musical worship teams)

THE SOUNDS IN REVELATION MARK THE FINAL SHAKING
and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: Rev 14:2
And I heard a sound from heaven
..like the roar of rushing waters and
..like a loud peal of thunder. The sound I heard was
..like that of harpists playing their harps. Rev 14:2NIV

Echeion , ( [êchos] ) drum, gong; tambourine, as head-dress, used for stage-thunder, Sch.Ar. Nu.292; as sounding-boards in the theatre,  [Lebes: stamped with a kithara--guitar]
       II. in the lyre
, = chalkôma, apptly. a metallic sounding-plate, Hsch.; so of the palate, Gal.UP7.5.
       2. Adj. êcheion organon
sounding instrument, [Machine for doing LEGALISTIC work]
       A. clear-sounding, musical
, shrill, donax achetas . of the cicada, chirping, êcheta tettix Hes.Op.582

THESE ARE THE LOCUSTS KNOWN AS THE MUSES: Musical Worship Teams meaning SORCERERS.

And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth
distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Lu.21:25
The angel to those STILL ALIVE was that Judgment is soon so preach the gospel to ALL nations.
Luke 7:24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind?
TheY GO OUT as Jesus defined the speakers, singers and instruments to here the WORD of the Lord but MUSIC is the mark that they are looking for bad love in the RIGHT places. They HOPED that John wore the SOFT CLOTHING of the Catamite (dog) who sang SOFT MELODIES.
SURE, they send you the SIGNAL that they are going to Navigate the WINDS of change to blow YOU out of your church with music.

Don-eô, A. shake, of the effects of the wind, to de te pnoiai doneousin they shake the young tree kardian to agitate one's mind, hêmas edonêsen hê mousikê, II. of sound, murmur, buzz, of bees, prob. in h.Merc.563; d. throon humnôn rouse the voice of song, Pi.N.7.81:--also in Med. or Pass., luran [lyre] te boai kanachai t' aulôn [flute] doneontai Id.P.10.39; of bees, Choeril.2; rhoizêmasin aithêr doneitai, neurôdes have twitchings in the tendons. Mousike (the Muses as Sorcerers)
Throon humnon: rouse the voice in song.
Pi.N.7.81 Pindar, Nemean Odes 7
[22] since there is a certain solemnity in his lies and winged artfulness,
        and poetic skill deceives, seducing us with stories,
        and the heart of the mass of men is blind.
Strike up the song! The Muse welds together gold and white ivory with coral, the lily she has stolen from beneath the ocean's dew. [80] But in remembrance of Zeus and in honor of Nemea, whirl a far-famed strain of song, softly.
          On this spot it is fitting to sing with a gentle voice of the king of gods.
To plough the same ground three or four times [105] 
is poverty of thought
like babbling "Corinth of Zeus" to children.
THE FIREY DESTINY OF THOSE WHO SOW MUSICAL OR RHETORICAL DISCORD

Hebrews 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn,
        which are written in heaven,
        and to God the Judge of all,
        and to the spirits of just men made perfect [We receive the gift of A holy spirit or A good conscience)
Hebrews 12:24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant,
        and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel.
Hebrews 12:25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh.
        For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth,
        much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven:
Hebrews 12:26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying,
        Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
Hebrews 12:27 And this word, Yet once more,
        signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken,
        as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.

Hebrews 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved,
        let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably
        with reverence and godly fear:
Hebrews 12:29
For our God is a consuming fire.


That TRUMPET sound at Mount Sinai: Was Instrumental Idolatry of the Egyptian trinity and was beyond redemption.

Disciples of Christ are Students of Christ and they attend a School of Christ and do not do "worship" ceremonies.  Those cannot be shaken so if you collect the massed multitudes that is the separating work of the LOCUSTS.


Asaleutos
[sa^, on, A. unmoved, unshaken,a. Arist.Mu.392b34; of Delos, AP9.100 (Alph.); “estai asaleuton pro ophthalmōnLXXEx. 13.16, al.; “prōraAct.Ap.27.41; of the sea, prob. in Plu.2.982f: metaph. of the mind, E.Ba.391 (lyr.); “a. hēsukhiaPl.Ax.370d; pistis Polystr.p.10 W.; “basileiaEp.Hebr.12.28; “stala a. Hymn. Is.4; “nikēIG9(1).270 (Atalante); a. menein, of ordinances,
Eur. Ba. 391 Misfortune is the result of unbridled mouths and lawless folly;
        but the life of quiet [390] and wisdom remain unshaken and hold houses together.
        Though they dwell far off in the heavens the gods see the deeds of mortals. [395]
                But cleverness [sophistry] is not wisdom, nor is thinking on things unfit for mortals.
                Life is short, and on this account the one who pursues great things
                does not achieve that which is present. In my opinion,
                [400] these are the ways of mad and ill-advised men.
REVERENCE
Eulab-eia  2. c. gen., caution or discretion in a thing, “pollē eu. toutōn poiēteaAntipho 3.3.11;
Caution to prevent, avoid,  hēulabeia tōn poioumenōnS.OC116
learning is the safe course of our course

GODLY FEAR
DEOS fear, alarm
THOSE WHO DO NOT FEAR GOD: THEY DENY THAT HE SPEAKS FOR THEIR TIME AND PLACE.
Romans 3:13 Their throat is an open sepulchre;
        with their tongues they have used deceit
        the poison of asps is under their lips:
  
     [dolosus] ars artistic and scientific, any physical or mental activity, so far as it is practically exhibited;
                a profession
, art (music, poetry, musicam, litterarum cognitionem et poëtarum 
Ezekiel 13 Israel, your prophets have been like foxes in the waste places. [5] You have not gone up into the gaps, neither built up the wall for the house of Israel, to stand in the battle in the day of Yahweh. [6] They have seen falsehood and lying divination,
        who say, Yahweh says;
        but Yahweh has not sent them:
        and they have made men to hope that the word would be confirmed.

vānus , “orationi vanae crediderunt,” “oratio non suis vana laudibus, non crimine alieno laeta,id. 4, 41, 1.— deceived, Sil. 12, 261: “turba vana sanctitudinis,

Turba    “festaque confusā resonabat regia turbā 
Rĕ-sŏno theatrum naturā ita resonans crepitu musico, resonat cantu,
Căno , cĕcĭni, cantum to produce melodious sounds, whether of men or animals; later, with a designation of the subject-matter of the melody, as v. a., to make something the subject of one's singing or playing, to sing of, to celebrate, or make known in song,
C. Transf., of the instruments by which, or (poet.) of the places in which, the sounds are produced, to sound, resound: “canentes tibiae, tubae 
Romans 3:14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
Romans 3:15 Their feet are swift to shed blood:
Romans 3:16 Destruction and misery are in their ways:
Romans 3:17 And the way of peace have they not known:
Romans 3:18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
THAT WHICH IS MADE: WORKS WHICH ARE VAIN IN WORSHIPING GOD AND IS LEGALISM
Poieō , A. make, produce, first of something material, as manufactures, works of art,
        etc. (opp. prattein, Pl.Chrm.163b), in shoe-making or pickle-selling or serving the stews?
        freq. in Inscrr. on works of art, Polumēdēs epoiwēh' (= epoiēse
2. create, bring into existence,genos anthrōpōn khruseonHes.Op.110, cf. Th.161, 579, etc.; “ho poiōnthe creator, Pl.Ti. 76c; “heteron Philippon poiēseteD.4.11:—Med., beget,huionAnd.1.124; “ek tinosId.4.22; paidas poieisthai, = paidopoieisthai, X.Cyr.5.3.19, D.57.43; conceive,paidion p. ek tinosPl.Smp.203b:—Act. in this sense only in later Gr., Plu.2.312a; of the woman, paidion poiēsai ib.145d. let it be contrived
c. postulate, imply, prosthēkē aphairesin kai elleipsin poieiPlot.3.9.3.
d. p. to problēma effect a solution of the problem,
4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, iambeia, dithuramboi,rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi Pi.N.2.2 ;] etc., “Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn HellēsiId.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous, Ar.Th.153, 157; p. kōmōdian, tragōdian, etc., Pl.Smp.223d; “palinōdianIsoc.10.64, Pl.Phdr.243b, etc.; “poiēmataId.Phd.60d: abs., write poetry, write as a poet,orthōs p.Hdt.3.38;
b. represent in poetry,Homēron Akhillea pepoiēkenai ameinō
c. describe in verse,theon en epesinPl.R.379a; epoiēsa muthous tous Aisōpou put them into verse, Id.Phd. 61b; “muthonLycurg.100.
Socrates  Plat. Euthyph. 3b So he has brought the indictment against you for making innovations in religion, and he is going into court to slander you, knowing that slander
3. of sacrifices, festivals, etc., celebrate,
YOU MAKE IT, COMPOSE IT, BUILD IT, PREACH IT OR SING IT AND GOD WILL BURN IT UP.

The Spirit OF Christ told us son in Isaiah 30.


Revised 12.15.13


Science hardly matters but the wobble of the earth and "predicted" crossing of the
galactic center spooked the clergy with the urge, as prophesied, to try to REVIVE most religious groups. Within Churches of Christ a quite brutal attack was launched by the "unity" meetings intending to dupe a few men to spread all of the hate words making it very difficult for any preacher with a "career path" to ever preach the ANTI-instrument message again. Churches of Christ perhaps having lost the history are still protected by those who knew that ALL of the Falls from Grace and the Word have been marked or caused by men imposing musical performance derived from that ugly word "mystery" which means to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter. When you claim that NOT falling into instrumental idolatry is the result of TRADITION (21 times) or ignorance of our godly ancestors who were faithful from the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness until today and in years to come.

 
What matters is that evil and darkness spread like FIRE and spooked the unauthorized clergy as clergy were always spooked or deliberately tried to spook people (all revivalism) to VALIDATE their own rhetorical power of the Alpha Male.  Christ in Jeremiah 23 warned about despising His Word which is blasphemy
Jeremiah 23:23 Am I a God at hand, saith the LORD, and not a God afar off?
Jeremiah 23:24 Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? saith the LORD.
        Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the LORD.
Jeremiah 23:25 I have heard what the prophets said, that prophesy lies in my name,
        saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed.
Jeremiah 23:26 How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies?
        yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart;
Jeremiah 23:27 Which think to cause my people to forget my name
        by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour,
        as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.
Jeremiah 23:28 The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream;
        and he that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully.
        What is the chaff to the wheat? saith the LORD.
Jeremiah 23:29 Is not my word like as a fire? saith the LORD;
        and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces?
Jeremiah 23:30 Therefore, behold, I am against the prophets, saith the LORD,
        that steal my words every one from his neighbour.
Jeremiah 23:31 Behold, I am against the prophets, saith the LORD,
        that use their tongues, and say, He saith.
Moses wrote of A NEW DAY to prove to the Israelites that their Land Promise was forfeited when after being saved by pure grace, they refused to listen to God and engaged in one of the historic Demonic Revivalisms brought on by the PLAY at Mount Sinai.  He wrote of the earth being created (Bara) or Cast Down as Profane by the Eloyhim as the "gods" of all profane religionism of men needing to be affirmed by driving people into a mental breakdown. Paul called it madness and marked as most liable "The Mad Women of Corinth" with a well recorded and ugly history of taking men captive.

Being cast as profane out of heaven or out of The Church of Christ (A School-only of the Word-only) is MARKED by the rise of technicians, singers, instrument players whom John and recorded history (Miriam-Levites) called SORCERERS a word marking the original Babylonian mother of harlots or Queen of Heaven.

The history of the Hebrews and everyone was a vain and dark (ignorant) world being destroyed by the "flood" as a result of Cain, Jubal, Jabal, Tubal-Cain and Naamah.  Jubal handled and taught how to lie, cheat and steal other people's property using Musical Instruments to derange people so that the honest workers could be fleeced to buy back their own sheep. Christ MARKED for avoidance anyone selling the Free Water of the Word and Speaking their own Words: The clear COMMAND is for the ELDERS to teach that which has been taught.

The Serpent or beast in the Garden of Eden was not a snake but a creeping, crawling musical enchanter(ess).  The Spirit of Christ said that Lucifer was Cast as Profane (Halal, chalal) with his-her wind, string and percussion instruments.
Ezekiel 28:13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering,
         the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire,
        the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes
        was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created [cast as profane]
fŏrāmen , ĭnis, n. id., I. an opening or aperture produced by boring,
tibia tenuis simplexque foramine pauco,Hor. A. P. 203;

Hor. Ars 203 Let a play which would be inquired after, and though seen, represented anew, be neither shorter nor longer than the fifth act. Neither let a god interfere, unless a difficulty worthy a god's unraveling should happen; nor let a fourth person be officious to speak.
Let the chorus sustain the part and manly character of an actor:
        nor let them sing any thing between the acts which is not conducive to,
        and fitly coherent with, the main design.
The flute, (not as now, begirt with brass and emulous of the trumpet, but) slender and of simple form, with few stops, was of service to accompany and assist the chorus, and with its tone was sufficient to fill the rows that were not as yet too crowded, where an audience, easily numbered, as being small and sober, chaste and modest, met together. But when the victorious Romans began to extend their territories, and an ampler wall encompassed the city, and their genius was indulged on festivals by drinking wine in the day-time without censure; a greater freedom arose both to the numbers [of poetry], and the measure [of music]. For what taste could an unlettered clown and one just dismissed from labors have, when in company with the polite; the base, with the man of honor?

Is. 23:15 And it shall come to pass in that day,
        that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king:
        after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an harlot.

HERE IS THE SONG OF THE PROSTITUE

Is. 23:16 Take an harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten;
        make sweet melody, sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered.

Is. 23:17 And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that the LORD will visit Tyre,
        and she shall turn to her hire, and shall commit fornication
        with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth.
Moses' speaks of bringing LIGHT or KNOWLEDGE out of DARKNESS or the ignorance of  Babylonianism.

This "calculates" DAY SIX which ended according to Gregory in the year 2012.  The year 2000 SPOOKED the Doctors of the Law and they fell into a panic with the JUBILEE which intended to ATONE FOR the sins of the old ANTI-instrumentalists.  The Aztec PATTERN meant to "burn down" the old houses (churches), LIGHT A NEW FIRE in the heart of a VICTIM and RELIGHT the fires in all of the new CHURCH BUILDINGS.

The MARK for DISCIPLES of Christ a quiet School of Christ where the only OPERATIVES are APT to teach elders as Christ's only authorized Pastor-Teachers. The DEACONS are the Vocational Ministers (preachers commanded to Go).

The City of Babylon Pattern was imitated at Jerusalem where none of the Civil-Military-Clergy were commanded because God never commanded anything but synagogue or SCHOOL OF THE WORD with all "vocal and instrumental and rhetorical rejoicing" OUTLAWED: who can LEARN (that unique worship word) when giving attendance to all of what was called PARASITES in Babylon, Jerusalem and end-time Babylon (Revelation 17-18) John called SORCERERS used to DECEIVE and WILL BE cast alive into the Lake of Fire.  Hell burns: Faith obeys that which is written for our  learning.
See the Musical Idolatry of The begining time and end-time Bablon;

"In the temple the god was present in--but not bounded by--a statue made of precious wood overlaid with gold. For this statue the temple kitchen staff prepared daily meals from victuals grown or raised on the temple's fields, in its orchards, in its sheepfolds, cattle pens, and game preserves, brought in by its fishermen, or delivered by farmers owing it as a temple tax. The statue was also clad in costly raiment, bathed, and escorted to bed in the bedchamber of the god, often on top of the temple tower, or ziggurat. [Jerusalem Temple, Mega-churches]

To see to all of this the god had priests trained as cooks, bakers, waiters, and bathers, or as encomiasts (singers of praise) and musicians to make the god's meals festive, or as elegists to soothe him in times of stress and grief.

"there may have been large numbers of eunuchs, as well as temple slaves. Merlin Stone believes that "sacred women" celebrated their sexuality and fertility by making love in Eanna in Inanna's name. This seems to be supported as that H.R. Hays says that there were temple prostitutes associated with Inanna, which is not too out of line as that she is supposed to be the goddess of prostitutes." (Interpreter's Dict of the Bible, Music, p. 461).

In Ezekiel 8 the Spirit OF Christ warned about the men holding the FIRST SUN RISE SERVICE as part of being abandoned to worship the starry host. The women were busy inside the Jerusalem temple Lamenting for Tammuz: his consort was Inanna or Akkadian, Ishtar."  Inanna got Ea, the father god of music and other things drunk: she stole the ME which were part of a magical "song book." She stole the office of the ELDERS, the musicians and the art of homosexual love.

"The ancient Middle East made a place for homosexuality and bestiality in its myths and rites. In the Asherah cult the qedeshim priests had a reputation for homosexual practices, even as the qedeshot priestesses for prostitution. Israel eventually banned both the qedeshim and qedeshot, while in Ugarit the and kohanim were priestly guilds in equally good standing. Baal is portrayed in Ugaritic mythology as impregnating a heifer to sire the young bull god. The biblical book of Leviticus (18:22;27) bans homosexuality and bestiality expressly because the Canaanite population had been practicing those rites, which the Hebrews rejected as abominations. Middle Eastern Religion

(Parkes, H.B., Gods and Men, p. 32-33). "Awed by the mysteries of his own spirit (See 1 Cor 14) no less than by those of nature, primitive man was likely to attribute to divine influence any abnormal emotional state, whether above or below the usual level. Medicine men customarily went into states of trance

in which they were believed to be in communication with the gods,
and many tribes supposed lunatics and sexual deviants to be divinely possessed.

That's why Paul wants both men and women to be quiet and sedentary: if the men WAVE unholy arms and clap they bring on wrath or an ORGY.  Women are to be silent because they automatically exercise authentia authority which is both erotic and murderous.  Visible-audible men or women intend to TAKE YOUR EYES off Jesus and HIS Word.

And there is no command, example or remote inference that godly people were ever called out of their REST to sing congregationally with or without instruments which could NOT be tuneful. No: too bad but Paul commands that we SPEAK that which is written for out LEARNING.  Speak is the opposite of Ode or Psallo. That's why reading 101 has Paul SILENCING both ODE (the opposite of Logos) and Psallo (bad vibes) IN THE HEART or in 1 Corinthians 14 SILENT.  No one made singing as an ACT of liturgy (telling Bible stories) until introduced by unwashed Bishops in the year 373.  Augustine allowed that IT WOULD NOT BE SIN if you chant the Psalms audibly.

The gifts of the Spirit OF Christ in Ephesians 4 will ABSOLUTELY silence the diversity.  Christ gave the gift of Elders as the only Pastor-Teachers IF THEY ARE APT.  If they do not obey the command to be the TEACHERS by teaching that which has been taught then they are not APT in any sense.

Christ ordained Deacons were filled with the Spirit or the WORD of God.  Jesus was the PATTERN for the DEACON: he went OUT to preach and TAUGHT in the Synagogue by READING the Word. A minister (Deacon) cannot lord it over the flock and he has NOT A SINGLE Word to speak other than that "which is written for our learning." (Rom 15)
1Timothy 3:8 Likewise must the deacons be grave, not doubletongued,
        not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;
1Timothy 3:9 Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.  [A holy spirit]
1Timothy 3:10 And let these also first be proved;
        then let them use the office of a deacon [MINISTER], being found blameless.
Luke 8:10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God:
        but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand.
1Corinthians 4:1 Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ,
        and stewards of the mysteries of God
DAVID HAS DEMOTED THE CHRIST-ORDAINED DEACONS AND BLASPHEMED BY MAKING THE MEN ON DUTY TO FIX HIS BROKEN TRIKE.

When a hireling is placed over the flock because the elders are not APT TEACHERS and do not obey the direct command for them to rule by teaching, the wolves or dogs invade and eat up the flock. An elder turned WOLF is not a pretty sight but the MARKS are the old style praise howling by the Cynics.

Jesus Christ the Righteous now the ruling HOLY SPIRIT or sacred Mind of God just flat failed to mention PREACHERS. Well, the Evangelist is named but he is on DETACHED DUTY. He does not hold the RULING LEADERSHIP role in A Church of Christ by DEFINITION for Elemination.

The Beginning and End Time Babylon Mother of Harlots is identified at the towers of Babylon of which the Jerusalem temple was a PATTERNIST, had a huge STAFF but God warned the elders that the king or Senior Preaching Pastor was chosen by the elders because they wanted to WORSHIP LIKE THE NATIONS.

1 Samuel, Chapter 8: Set a King Over Us

David Young A New Day

A New Day | To spark a new flame in our faith

Hell BURNS with the need to WORK to bring the kingdom visible and audible.
Faith RESTS and comes before God in Silence knowing that no patternist plotter can save people into the School of Christ.
Hebrews 11:1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for,
        the evidence of things NOT seen.
Jesus said that the Kingdom of God does not come with observation meaning RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS which are the LYING WONDERS after God has sent STRONG DELUSIONS to those who do not PREACH the Word by READING the Word for Comfort and doctrine. Anything else is by men trying to LIGHT THE FIRES: The Ignis was the Fire Starter and the Incenter was the Song Starter: Mcclintock says that this was the First Heresy largely pervading the church. Singing as an SEEN AND HEARD ACT happened as late as th eyear 373 and split the East churches from the Wes.

In Firs Samuel and in Hebrews 11 LADING THE BURDEN (music) by BURDEN LADERS fill the office of PARASITES because Christ provided no ROLE and no DOLE. Paul said that commanded giving even to the destitute was NOT A COMMAND and not a LAW so the PARASITES are fed by ROBBING the Widows and honest workers like Paul and Timothy.

Faith does not provide:

parasi_t-i^kos , ē, on, A.of a parasitos : - tekhnē) the trade of a parasitos, toad-eating, ib.4 ; in full, Ath.6.240b.
tekhn-ē , , (tektōn) A.art, skill, cunning of hand
of a soothsayer, A.Ag.249 (pl., lyr.), Eu.17, S.OT389, etc.; “tekhnai heterōn heteraiPi.N.1.25; “ōpase t. pasanId.O.7.50.
III. an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, LAWS system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine arts, Pl.Phdr.245a, Arist.Rh.1354a11, EN1140a8; “
hoi tas t. tōn logōn suntithentes LAWS of rhetoric, Arist.Rh.1354a12,
but rather TRICKS of Rhetoric, in Aeschin. 1.117)

THE SOUND OF MUSIC, SHAKING, CLAPPING, SHOUTING, ROLLING IN THE DIRT, BARKING UP TREES

Heb. 12:25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh.
        For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth,
        much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven

Whose voice then SHOOK the earth: but now he hath promised, saying,
        Yet ONCE MORE
I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. Heb 12:26
And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the REMOVING of those things that are shaken, 
        as of things that are made
        that those things which cannot be shaken
[a trumpet-like word] may remain. Heb 12:27 

Wherefore we RECEIVING a KINGDOM which cannot be moved, let us have GRACE

WHEREBY, we may SERVE God acceptably with REVERENCE and godly fear: Heb 12:28

For our God is a consuming fire. Heb 12:29

AWE TO THE GODLY MEANS FALL ON YOUR FACE IN REVERENCE AND GODLY FEAR.

God saved Israel By Grace at the Red Sea: they were saved because they were baptized unto Moses as their guide. On the SAFE side of the Red Sea they were Led by the Spirit OF Christ in the Pillar, Cloud, Water, Manna, the ROCK.  At Mount Sinai they refused to listen to God speak to them: The TRUMPET like sounds disabled them. While Moses was getting The Book of The Covenant of Grace, they fell into a first recorded CANE RIDGE LIKE madness.  When they Rose up it was AGAINST God. They feasted and began to PLAY which included singing, clapping, playing instruments which did and does bring on a collapse of morality including overt sexual perversion.

In Romans 1 Paul defined this Awakening repeated at Salem and the First so-Called awakening led by a man trained in theater violating the Command NOT to "create spiritual anxiety through religious ceremonialism" which is the laded burden by Burden Laders.

Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Rom 1:21

Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, Rom 1:22
And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. Rom 1:23

See the story of the Golden Calf: you will find that most people who repudiate baptism which was a TYPE at the Red Sea also fall into the musical idolatry of the pagan trinity.

Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: Rom 1:24

Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. Rom 1:25

For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: Rom 1:26

Paul defined this again to prove to the Jews that they HAD FALLEN from grace at Mount Sinai.

ROMANS 12 SILENCES THE SHOCK AND AWE OF EVERYONE DAVID PROMOTES WITH SINGING, CLAPPING, PLAYING INSTRUMENTS.

Isaiah 57 has Christ defining the meaning of Silence before God Almighty as a Prophetic Type for anyone who understands that in Isaiah 58 Christ outlawed seeking your own pleasure or even speaking your own words.

To the law and to the testimony:
        if they speak not according to this word,
        it is because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20
In 1 Corinthians 1 Paul Repeated this rising up to play musically, sexually and homosexually. Paul always quotes the PROPHETS where the Spirit OF Christ defined the REST for the Church in the Wilderness and ANY Church of Christ in the world today: almost none.  A Church of Christ, says Paul, CANNOT HAVE a Wise person or a SOPHIST.  It cannot have TOWERS or Podiums.  It cannot have Collectors of the Shekals.
Clement Stromata 1 b. 150, d. 211

Inflated with this art of theirs, the wretched Sophists, babbling away in their own jargon; toiling their whole life about the division of names and the nature of the composition and conjunction of sentences, show themselves greater chatterers than turtle-doves; scratching and tickling, not in a manly way, in my opinion, the ears of those who wish to be tickled.

"A river of silly words-not a dropping; "

just as in old shoes, when all the rest is worn and is falling to pieces, and the tongue alone remains. The Athenian Solon most excellently enlarges, and writes:-

"Look to the tongue, and to the words of the gazing man,
But you look on no work that has been done;
But each one of you walks in the steps of a fox,
And in all of you is an empty mind."
For the Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain; " [Job v. 13; 1 Corinthians  iii. 19, 20; Ps. xciv. 11.] the Scripture calling those the wise (sofou/j) who are skilled in words and arts, sophists (sofista/j) Whence the Greeks also applied the denominative appellation of wise and sophists (sofoi/, sofistai/) to those who were versed in anything Cratinus accordingly, having in the Archilochii enumerated the poets, said:
"Such a hive of sophists have ye examined."
And similarly Iophon, the comic poet, in Flute-playing Satyrs, says:-
 
"For there entered
A band of sophists, all equipped."
Of these and the like, who devote their attention to empty words, the divine Scripture most excellently says,

"I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent." [ Isa. xxix. 14; 1 Corinthians  i. 19.]
THE ONLY WORSHIP CONCEPT FROM THE CHURCH IN THE WILDERNESS UNTIL TODAY SINCE GOD'S WORD DOES NOT WITHER WITH ATTACKS FROM CULTURE.
Hebrews 11:5 By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.
Hebrews 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him:
        for he that cometh to God must believe that he is,
        and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. 

You are taken captive when you are subjected to the singing, playing, clapping, shouting, hugging and kissing and one supposes crawling and barking like a dog.

Since Jesus said that the Kingdom does not come with observation meaning religious observations and is within the INDIVIDUAL DISCIPLE, you may not want to diligently seek what the ordinary Greek knew without being a doctor of the law whom Jesus said "takes away the key to knowlege." That is their job: that is what they do. They are hypocrites, says Jesus quoting Ezekiel 33 naming mercinary self-preachers, singers and instrument players.

The Spirit OF Christ in the wilderness and the example and command of Jesus as well as the command and example of the Apostles defined and the Campbells tried to restore:

Church is A School of Christ educated by the prophets and Apostles as the work of the Spirit OF Christ.
Worship is READING and MUSING the Word of God. Neither Jesus nor the apostles commanded a "worship service" beyond an APT elder teaching that which has been taught and a Disciple obeying by learning and obeying "that which is written for our learning. IMPURE religion or Threskia defines the Worship Service where the task is to try to keep Jesus as silent as possible and collect a tax or ticked price for which there is no command, example or remote inference: not even feeding the starving was a command says Paul: that would be extortion and an extortionist is lumped with murderers.

It is a statement of facts all of which have to be refuted in order to bring on the wrath of God: I will post bits and pieces as the spirit moves me.  Each study of the REAL GREEK AND LATIN will not be in order but pick any of them and you can see that you may have moved beyond redemption. Just posted on another forum. You are welcomed to challenge any part of it.

Todays Sermon for Today: no pay.


Revelation 18:4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

Plēg-ē , Dor. pla_ga , , (plēssō) A.blow, stroke,peplēgōn plēgēsinIl.2.264, etc.; “pan herpeton plēgē nemetaiHeraclit.11, cf. Pl.Criti. 109b,
herpeton  II. creeping thing, reptile, esp. snake, E.Andr.269, Theoc. 24.57 ; “peri kinadeōn te kai he.2. as Adj., creeping,kakon he. pragmaPOxy.1060.7 (vi A. D.); “ta he. thēria
kinad-os , eos, to, Sicil. word for A.fox hence, cunning rogue, “toupitripton kinadosS.Aj.103; “ō sukophanta kai epitripton k.And.1.99; “puknotaton k.Ar.Av.430, cf. Nu.448, D.18.162, 242, Theoc. l.c. (ō kinade, ō kinadeu codd.): generally, beast, monster. Catamite: priest of the Mother Goddess
su_kophant-ēs , ou, ho, A.common informer, voluntary denouncer kai s. ei tis ēn ōneidisas; did you dare to reproach a s.? Ar.Ach.559, cf. 725,825; became notorious as pettifoggers. blackmailers 2. in New Com., professional swindler or confidential agent, prattei d' ho kolax [LISPING] arista pantōn, deutera ho s dēmagōgōn plēthos
herpō , b. of things, events, etc., “herpei anta sidarō to kalōs kitharisdēn”.
of coming events, “ei de daimōn genethlios herpoiPi.O.13.105, cf. N.4.43, 7.68 ; of calamities, come suddenly on one, S.Ant.585,618 (both lyr.), Aj.1087.
Kalos beautiful singing   aeidō , DEMANDS name of instrument ; a. pros aulon ē luran
Kalos beautiful guitar playing: ki^thar-izō , A.play the cithara, “phormiggi . . himeroen kitharize” [phormiggi is ABADDON'S lyre.
to kitharizomenon music composed for the cithara,
There is nothing composed for the lyre or harp which is metrical or tuneful.
So this is PROOF that music in the holy place got you executed under the law of the monarchy and was and is a PLAGUE.  Plege and Plectrum are the same: PSALLO absolutely outlaws the plectrum and cannot be applied to a wind or percussion instrument.
Plege means 2.stroke by lightning,Hes.Th.857 (pl.); plagai sidaroustrokes of axe or sword, Pi.P.4.246, O.10(11).37; “kludōniou . . plēgaisA.Th.796; sternōn plagaibeating of breasts, S.El. 90
3.stroke or impression on the ears or eyes, Pl.Ti.67b, Plu. 2.490c, etc.; “hai noēseis tupoi esontai: ei de touto, kai epaktoi kai plēgai”  SHOCK AND AWE: God demands AWE in coming before Him in SILENCE as Paul insisted on in 1 Timothy 2 so that everyone can be saved (safe) and come to a knowledge of THE TRUTH: The Word, Logos, Regulative Principle.

Clapping and shouting and not being SILENT when God visits invites God to BE A CONSUMING FIRE
klazō , fut. 5. less freq. of articulate sound, allo mēkhar . . mantis eklagxen shrieked forth another remedy, A.Ag.201 (lyr.); Zēna . . epinikia klazōn sounding loudly the song of victory in honour of Zeus., ib.174
3. of things, as of arrows in the quiver, clash, rattle, “eklagxan d ar' oistoiIl.1.46; of the wind, whistle, “aipsa gar ēlthe keklēgōs ZephurosOd.12.408; of wheels, creak, A. Th.20 cogn., klazousi kōdōnes phobon ring forth terror, ib.386; ti neon eklage salpigx .[trumpet] . aoidan; [Ode opposite LOGOS] B.17.3; of the sea, roar, “eklagen de pontosId.16.127; of the musician, “kithara klazeis paianas melpōn” [making melody with a guitar] E.Ion905 (lyr.); of Pan on his pipes, h.Pan.14; klazeis melisma luras [Lyre] (of the tettix) [the LOCUST]
4. of men, shout, scream, “oxea [Lyre] keklēgōsIl.2.222, 17.88: cogn., shout aloud, ring forth, “klazontes ArēA.Ag.48 (anap.);goon” [Groan, Wail] Id.Pers.948 (lyr.); Zeus eklagxe brontan pealed forth thunder, Pi.P.4.23; also “eklagxe kear oloaisi stonakhaisId.Pae.8.20.

Jesus spoke the WORD or LOGOS which God breathed (spirit) into him without METRON or without meter to which evil people "set their lies to fleece the ignorant." God is rational or spiritual and is NOT a prostitute who can be seduced by the love songs called praise songs.
Plat. Tim. 67b  The third organ of perception within us which we have to describe in our survey is that of hearing, and the causes whereby its affections are produced. In general, then, let us lay it down that sound is a stroke transmitted through the ears, by the action of the air upon the brain and the blood, and reaching to the soul; and that the motion caused thereby, which begins in the head and ends about the seat of the liver, is “hearing”; and that every rapid motion produces a “shrill” sound, and every slower motion a more “deep” sound; and that uniform motion produces an “even” and smooth sound and the opposite kind of motion a “harsh” sound;

Musical Melody HIDES the sharp break between tones which ABRADES (Psallo, Sop) the spirit inducing Fight, Flight and LOTS of sexuality so that men who sing and play were MARKED as "drunk, perverted or just mocking someone."
oxus , eia, u, Ion. fem.
3. of sound, shrill, piercing,autēIl.15.313 ; “oxu boēsas17.89 ; “oxu de kōkusasa18.71 ; “oxu lelēkōs22.141 ; “oxea keklēgōs17.88
so epēlalaxan ton o. nomon [LEGAL WORD] shrieked their shrill song, A.Th.952 (lyr.) ; oxu melos, [MELODY] of the grasshopper, [LOCUSTS] Ar.Av.1095
b. of musical tones, in a technical sense, high-pitched, opp. “barus, phthoggoiPl.Ti.80a, X. Cyn.6.20 ; “oxutatē khordēPl.Phdr.268d ; “phōnē oxeia, bareia, mesēArist.Rh.1403b29 ; “ oxei en phōnē men enantion to baru, en ogkō de to ambluId.Top.106a13.
PSALLO is limited to SMITING or PLUCKING a string (only) with your FINGERS and never with a PLECTRON. When you hear PSALLO justifying a guitar pick, drums, flute, trumpet or any musical instrument the Spirit OF Christ left this as a MARK OF THE PLAGUE meaning strange men invading and exposing your nakedness--even if it is only his having starved you to death for lack of the Word.
plēk-tron , Dor. plaktron , to,
A.anything to strike with:
1. instrument for striking the lyre, plectrum,khruseou hupo p.h.Ap.185, cf. h.Merc.53, Pi.N.5.24, E.HF351 (lyr.); “keratina p.Pl. Lg.795a; “p . . . xulinonIG22.1388.80; “krouein p.Pl.Ly.209b; “p. es lurēn rhapsaiHerod.6.51; “plēktrō . . plēgōn gignomenōnPl.R.531 b.


Revised 12.06.13
Statement of Agenda composed by David Young purporting to speak for the elders: it is clear that they usual pattern of a hostile takeover is working fairly well.  The preacher as leader has a huge STAFF all purporting to be MINISTERS or DEACONS-DEACONESSES for which Jesus Christ assigned no ROLE and assuredly no DOLE.  The elders have been detached via email and the staff seems to have been ISOLATED from any questioning.

The Bible generally draws a distinction between those OF THE WORLD and those OF THE WORD. Jesus said that he does not pray for the WORLD and that God HIDES from the Wise or Sophists meaning preachers, singers, instrument players and actors.

Revised 12.10.13    Unity in Diversity REFUTED Statement from the Elders who did NOT write this paper.

The Gift of the Spirit is the Gift of Christ in Ephesians 4: God gave a gift to the assembly for EDUCATION and never worship as a pagan concept APT TO TEACH ELDERS who are the only Pastor-Teachers of the Flock. The Word evangelists appears in that list and Christ gifts those willing to GO INTO ALL THE WORLD, BAPTIZE TO GIVE DISCIPLES A holy spirit or good conscience, consciousness (1 Peter 3:21) which gives true Disciples A holy Spirit (Scripture, Walter Scott, Alexander Campbell) so the can read BLACK text on BROWN paper (also 2 Corinthians 3) or can HEAR the Word or LOGOS when faithful elders PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word (only) for Comfort and Doctrine.

You will observe that Christ did not gift even the grandest Bible Scholar as Preaching Minister.  The preacher (Kerusso) and the Elders (presbyters) are defined as HERALDS.  Athenian law prevented a poet, musician or philosopher from being a herald. They were known to tamper with the word and wanted to get paid on the receiving end.
The Ekklesia or Synagogue of Christ Paul commanded to Timothy along with the command--as a minister--that he labor so that he could sponsor the Agapae which was to feed day-workers before they went out seeking work. When the people were free Timothy would be off work and he could conduct church to the twos and threes Jesus promised to be with so they could "learn of me."

1Timothy 4:13 Till I come, give attendance to [public] reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.


As a congregation, after silencing all of the marketplace diverse opinions (Romans 14) in Romans 15 He commanded that there be a mutual confession while learning. I am not certain that violating the direct commands and performing giddy praise songs can possible Teach and Comfort.

"Use one mind and one mouth to teach that which is written for our learning."  He continues to define that as Scriptures for our  COMFORT." That is the UNIQUE way to praise or glorify the True God because praise SINGING was performed by lost people trying to ASSIST the gods so they didn'f fail them again: All musical performance is defined as LEGALISM because that was the way to teach the laws of Abaddon or Apollon who is the unleashed King of the Muses which are the LOCUSTS for those with a need to know and John called them SORCERERS.  The locusts were called the MUSICAL PROPHETESSES.

No person has the right to deliberately UPSET YOUR COMFORT ZONES so can by sorcery (music) take you captive.

That was the DIRECT COMMAND by the Spirit OF (a preposition) Christ the ROCK for the Church in the Wilderness. He also EXCLUDED vocal or instrumental rejoicing or any elevated speech. That ALARM word was left as a MARK (Psalm 41) when Judas mocked Jesus. The Judas Bag was always attached to a flute case and is pictured on Greek vases in the hands of a tipsy (wineskinner) triad of a "musical worship team."  The Judas bag was for "carrying the flute case of wind instruments" (outlawed for the synagogue) of an AGENT of the Kosmokrator or evil ruler of THIS WORLD for which Jesus did not pray.
JudasDiony.jpg

As music from mystery means to use music "to silence the voice of the Victim" and is seen in the literature as Sacred Violence, we know that the concept of Lying Wonders gives the deluded the power to take people captive by following a historically-sinster pattern boasted about by the CHANGELINGS as inducing "mild schizophrenia." That allows you to burn out the faith of the faithful and PLANT a new pattern of thought into the deranged or "enthusiastic" as the Wrath or ORGE Paul warned about:

For instance.
David Young uses "Human Traditions or Traditionalism" 21 times.  This is the TRADITIONAL way that people spread so much hatred on Churches of Christ that people are afraid to ever question the preacher who has no Biblical role or Dole. If they tell you that a spirit guided them to deliberately spread discord then recorded history says that it is the SPIRIT OF ABADDON OR APOLLYON. He was supposed to be unleashed at the end of the 6th "day" along with the MUSES as his musical worship team. They are called LOCUSTS in the classics and are called Musical Prophesiers:
  1. If you say (and they do) that NOT using what they call "instrumental music in worship" is just the TRADITION of those who did not have the benefit of becoming A Doctor of the Law or Scribe and Pharisee with NO Biblical authority--
  2. And it turns out that our fathers and grandparents who got the truth from the Word instead of a theologian were CORRECT--
  3. Then it is a lie of Biblical Proportions 21 times. And Godly people have been slandered and that is Satan's role. No one could have read acts 7 and be so misinformed.
  • If you say that the Scriptures endorse or commands instruments as Psalms are quoted as proof--
  • And it turns out that God ABANDONED the Jacob-cursed Levites to worship the starry host (Acts 7 etal): Apollyon leader of the muses--
  • They according to Christ in Jeremiah 23 you have blasphemed the Holy Spirit OF Christ 21 times and slandered the godly people who from the wilderness onward obeyed the command NOT to do "vocal or instrumental rejoicing" or any high-sounded preaching when the PATTERN of the Church is to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Word of God. John Calvin in calling for A Restoration of the Church of Christ  Both Paul and Peter define SILENCING all of the performing artists SO THAT all can be saved and come to a knowledge of the Truth--
  1. If you say that the people who sang, danced, shouted, hugged, kissed, barked up trees and fought over garbage were SAVED by their experience poured on them by a Holy Spirit Person--
  2. And it turns out that Jesus said MY WORDS are Spirit and Life and the command is to fill up with those WORDS and then SPEAK them for our learning: Ode and Psallo are IN the heart and ODE is opposite to LOGOS speak words--
  3. Then, you blaspheme the Holy Spirit of Christ Who said that Jesus came to seek and save the Lost Spirits and when they gladly RECEIVED the WORD they were baptized and received the gift of A holy spirit or A good conscience or they were "washed by WATER into the Word" or INTO the School of Christ.  2 Corinthians 3 which we will expand upon really says that THE LORD IS THAT SPIRIT and that the Corinthian Jews would not be able to HEAR the word when READ nor would they be able to READ BLACK text on BROWN paper.  That happens when God sends strong delusions (singing, clapping, dancing, shouting, hugging and kissing) where Lying Wonders are the religious services devoted to the performing arts worshiping the performers.
  1. If you preach that those who have been faithful from the beginning are just LEGALISTS--
  2. And we can prove that LEGALISM defined the fixed form of rhetoric, singers and instrument players (Scribes and Pharisees, hypcrites who in the Ezekiel 33 by the Spirit OF Christ are mercinary, culture-subverted preachers, singers and instrument players using that "lovely voice" means a sexual attack (1 Timothy 2)--
  3. Then David Young and the instrumental soul snatchers find themselves as the ONLY LEGALIST. Nothing is more works-intensive than sermonizing, being a musical worship minister (the first heresy says McClintock) or rehearsing all week to PERFORM the musical Mind-Distraction CLAIMING to lead you into the presence of God. Since the MAN Jesus Christ is the ONLY Mediator that fits the definition of the Abomination of Desolation.  No one in history did not recognize that evil people "set their lies to melodies to deceive the simple minded.

Click for the Beginning Time Babylonian Musical Worship Teams.
Click for the Encomiast or Pagan Exorcist

The Pagan Thesis defined by Moses and Babylonian Clay tablets is that the "gods" made man as a "labor savings device" so that the lazy families of gods would not have to work. Both the Sabbath worship and the titihe began in Babylon where the agent of the gods forced you to serve and worship him and her and to perform as priests, musicians, exorcists (Levites), cooks and even prostitutes.  On the contrary, Jehovah Who is the ONLY Elohim, created mankind to serve THEM.

We have a complete history of the ancient and end-time worship of the Babylon Mother of Harlots on clay tablets. Paul says that Eve was wholly seduced as a young bride is seduced before honeymoon: the product was Cain (from a musical note or mark) was a son of the Wicked One.
Genesis 3:1 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made.
         And he said unto the woman,
        Yea, hath God said, Ye shall NOT eat of every tree of the garden?
Genesis 3:2 And the woman said unto the serpent,
        We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:
THE SERPENT WAS NOT A SNAKE BUT A MUSICAL ENCHANTER(ESS). The Spirit OF Christ called him-her a Lucifer (the halal praise mark) as a singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden:
Serpo  II. Trop., to creep, crawl; to extend gradually or imperceptibly; to spread abroad, increase, prevail (a favorite trope of Cic.): occulto
Of a low, grovelling poetic style: “(poëta) Serpit humi tutus,crawls along the earth, Hor. A. P. 28 (cf.: sermones Repentes per humum,
sapor,Verg. G. 3, 397: b. Of persons, close, reserved, secret, not open dissembling his hate,
canam, qui leniter ... placidis per vada serpis aquis,creepest, windest along,
Sapor or Sophist defines the preachers who preach about themselves, singers, instrument players, actors, dancers and ANY person who does not follow the commanded and example of Jesus to STAND UP to Read from the Prophets and then SIT DOWN because that was the ONLY pattern for the synagogue or ekklesia.
occŭlo (obc- ) In partic., to cover up, hide, conceal
puncta argumentorum,Cic. de Or. 2, 41, 77: “narratum ab iis,to keep secret, conceal, Tac. A. 3, 16b. Of persons, close, reserved, secret, not open
occulta conjurationis retexere,id. ib. 15, 74: “occulta cordis,Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 25:

There is always a LEADERSHIP IN EXILE: at Madison they had their own secret Web Site as they constricted the elders and deacons: at Madison they collected 200 members.

Conjūrātĭo
, a union or alliance , the confederacy, the band of conspirators themselves
Cic. Catil. 1.6 As long as one person exists who can dare to defend you, yet shall live; but you shall live as you do now, surrounded by my many and trusty guards, so that you shall not be able to stir one finger against the republic: many eyes and ears shall still observe and watch you, as they have hitherto done, though you shall not perceive them.
Săpor , 1. Of style: “vernaculus,” i.e. taste, elegance, Cic. Brut. 46, 172; Arn. 3, p. 108: “Atticus,Quint. 12, 10, 75; cf. id. 6, 4, 107: “sermo non publici saporis,of uncommon elegance, Petr. 3, 1

Sophis-tês , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistês . . parapaiôn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistêi Thrêiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with mod

II. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras, a quibbler, cheat,  a RHETORICIAN as the primary meaning of a HYPOCRITE.

hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” A sophist, serpent, makes MUSICAL MELODY with a congregation AS a harp and cannot grasp that IN THE HEART is a place.

The Purpose Driven Church had the driving purpose of infiltrating your quiet school of Christ and "transistioning" (A Christian Standard and the NACC term) into A Theater for Holy Entertainment: just in time for the end time sorting out the good grain from the chaff to be heaped up and burned--forever.  The Crooked Race Jesus and Peter warned against were those who "got drunk on wine" or in the classics got FLUTED DOWN with wine. That is the meaning of the revivala led by demonic spirits causing not-too-smart preachers repeating the Salem Witchery and the First Great Awakening.
The serpent or Nachash, was a musical enchanter(ess) or says Christ "the singing and harp playing prostitute" in the garden of Eden: she was prophesied to be unleashed from the smokey spit or hell as king of the Locusts: the Locusts were the female SHEPHERDESS who knew they could take men captive by instrumental sounds.

A Crooked or Skolion of the Crooked race of vipers was Like a winding stream

căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient)
canta pro cantata ponebant;once canituri,Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13),
A. Of men: “si absurde canat,
A. Act.: “bellicum (lit. and trop.) canere, v. bellicus: classicum, v. classicus: sign
b. Trop.: “revocante et receptui canente senatu,Cic. Phil. 12, 3, 8: “ratio abstrahit ab acerbis cogitationibus a quibus cum cecinit receptui,id. Tusc. 3, 15, 33: “antequam (orator) in has aetatis (sc. senectutis) veniat insidias, receptui canet,Quint. 12, 11, 4.!*? Examples for the signif. to practice magic, to charm, etc., found in the derivv. cantus, canto, etc., are entirely wanting in this verb.
Revelation 8.[13] I saw, and I heard an angel, flying in mid heaven, saying with a loud voice, "Woe! Woe! Woe for those who dwell on the earth, because of the other voices of the trumpets of the three angels, who are yet to sound!"

When you hear the sounds LIKE a harp in heaven or in the air around you it is a signall that the Babylon Mother of harlots (revelation 17) which are the Lusted after fruits (Revelation 18; Amos 8) john called SORCERERS and said that they WOULD BE cast alive into the lake of fire.

Revelation 8.13 et vidi et audivi vocem unius aquilae volantis per medium caelum dicentis voce magna vae vae vae habitantibus in terra de ceteris vocibus tubae trium angelorum qui erant tuba canituri
lēnis , e, adj. cf. lentus,
I. soft, smooth, mild, gentle, easy, calm.
B. In partic.
2. In gram.: spiritus, the spiritus lenis, the smooth or soft breathing (opp. the spiritus asper), Prisc. p. 572 P.— Hence, adv. in two forms.
A. lēne (only poet.), softly, mildly, gently: “sectus humum rivo, lene sonantis aquae,Ov. F. 2, 704:
b). Moderately, i. e. very little, not at all: “hoc leniter laudabitis,Plaut. Poen. 5, 3, 40; 3, 3, 9: “leniter qui saeviunt sapiunt magis,id. Bacch. 3, 3, 4.—
sŏno  I. Neutr., to make a noise, to sound, resound: aes sonit, the trumpet sounds, Enn. ap. Non. 504, 33 (Trag. v. 213 Vahl.): “plectra,Prop. 4 (5), 7, 62. tympana, *
II. Act., to sound, utter, give utterance to, speak, call, cry out, sing, pour forth (syn.: “edo, eloquor, cano)
carmina nostra sonabunt, shall sing of, i. e. shall celebrate, praise, extol,
noisy, sounding, sonorous (very rare): “meatus animae gravior et sonantior,

sings, pours forth, accompanies on the lyre, id. 2, 31 (3, 29), 16; cf.: “sonante mixtum tibiis carmen lyra,
Lusting to sing, play, clap, shout, hug and kiss and maybe bark up trees and fight over garvage is a MARK for AVOIDANCE.
FRUIT HAS ALWAYS MEANT FRUIT IN AMOS 8 AND REVELATION 18

The Babylon mother of harlots (Revelation 17) uses lusted after FRUITS which are the same as in Amos 8.  John calls the self-preachers, singers, instrument players and craftsmen (staff infection) sorcerers who HAD deceived the whole world using the same title as the Babylonian Harlot.
Fructus an enjoying, enjoyment, delight, satisfaction , fruit, profit, income
quin spe posteritatis fructuque ducatur,id. Rab. Perd. 10, 29: “voluptatum,id. Lael. 23, 87: “jucunditatis,id. Mur. 19, 40: graviore sono tibi Musa loquetur Nostra, dabunt cum maturos mihi tempora fructus,
D. The male semen,
specto , āvi, ātum, 1, v. freq. a. id., I.to look at, behold; to gaze at, watch, observe, etc. (freq. and class.; syn.: adspicio, speculor, conspicor, contueor)
Vŏluptas  A. Of persons, as a term of endearment: “mea voluptas,my joy, my charmer, Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 2: “care puer, mea sera et sola voluptas,Verg. A. 8, 581.—
B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: “ne minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae,Tac. H. 3, 83;
C. The desire for pleasure, bent, passion: “suam voluptatem explere,Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 12; cf. Plaut. Am. prol. 19; cf. Gell. praef. § 14.—
D. The male semen,

fābŭla ,
a fictitious narrative, a tale, story (syn.: apologus, narratio): narrationum tris accepimus species, fabulam, quae versatur in tragoediis atque carminibus non a veritate modo
B. Of particular kinds of poetry.
1. Most freq., a dramatic poem, drama, play (syn.: “ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica,Amm. 28, 1, 4; “or, theatralis, id. 14, 6, 20: “fabula ad actum scenarum composita,Quint. 5, 10, 9; cf. id. 11, 3, 73 sq.:
parvus , Minim “homo parvo ingenio,Plin. Ep. 6, 29: “parvum carmen,
A LADED BURDEN:

Grăvis
, e, adj. Sanscr. gurus (root gar-); Gr. barus, heavy;
heavy; gravis, for gar-uis; cf. also Brutus. With respect to weight, I.heavy, weighty, ponderous, burdensome; or pass., loaded, laden, burdened (opp. levis, light; in most of its significations
B. Transf.
1. Of hearing or sound, deep, grave, low, basssolet esse gravis cantantibus umbra,Verg. E. 10, 75:
A. In a bad sense, heavy, burdensome, oppressive, troublesome, grievous, painful, hard, harsh, severe, disagreeable, unpleasant (syn.: molestus, difficilis, arduus

Mousa, A.Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateresIl.2.491,
IImousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugeraA.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamosId.Supp.695 (lyr.); “kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousasS.Tr.643 (lyr.); “Aiakō moisan phereinPi.N.3.28

To  MAKE MUSIC of Our, Noster,

lŏquor , A. To speak, declare, show, indicate or express clearly:

Turn your words into a Song.
Genesis 3:3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden,
        God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.

prae-cĭpĭo cantus lugubres,Hor. C. 1, 24, 2: “artem nandi,Ov. Tr. 2, 486:

tango , 3. To touch, i. e., b. To taste, to eat, to drink:
a. To strike, hit, beat (mostly poet.): “chordas,Ov. R. Am. 336: “flagello Chloen,Hor. C. 3, 26, 12: “quem tetigit jactu,Prop. 2, 34 (3, 32), 60: “loca tangere fundā,Tib. 4, 1, 97: “te hora Caniculae Nescit tangere,to touch, affect, Hor. C. 3, 13, 10.—Euphem., to put to death: “quemquam praeterea oportuisse tangi,Cic. Att. 15, 11, 2: “
b. To take hold of, to touch, handle, etc.; “esp. in mal. part.: virginem,Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 52: “

1. To take in, trick, dupe; to cozen or cheat out of any thing  , Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 39: “volucres harundinibus,
hărundo  D. The shaft of an arrow:
F. A reed pipe, shepherd's pipe, Pan-pipes, = surigx (an instrument made of several reeds, fastened together with wax, each successive reed somewhat shorter than the preceding): “junctisque canendo vincere arundinibus servantia lumina temptat,Ov. M. 1, 684; cf. id. ib. 1, 707 sq.; “11, 154: agrestem tenui meditabor harundine Musam,Verg. E. 6, 8; cf.: “compacta solitum modulatur harundine carmen,
G. A flute (made of the kalamos aulētikos, Theophr. 4, 12): “Satyri reminiscitur alter, quem Tritoniaca Latoüs arundine victum affecit poena,Ov. M. 6, 384.—
cănīcŭla , ae, f. dim. canis.
I. A small dog or bitch, Plin. 32, 7, 26, § 79.—Hence,
B. Trop., of a passionate, quarrelsome woman, Plaut. Curc. 5, 1, 8; Gell. 4, 20, 3.—
of Diogenes: “illa canicula Diogenes,”  capella.—

Genesis 3:4 And the serpent said unto the woman,
        Ye shall not surely die:

Touch or handle carries a sexual sense.

Eve was DECEIVED but ADAM ate of the fruit--a double entendre as the rise of the Musical Performers plan to make the spirit come so you can reach a sexual climax (the Wimbers, Vineyard, New Wineskins) just before the last ACT which is GIVING OF SUBSTANCE for which there is no command, example or historic inference.

Christ in Isaiah 3 prophesied that women and BOYS would rule over you: and it came as a violent and sudden attack by those who CLAIM that they are the promised KINGDOM.  JUST IN TIME.

Mŭlĭĕro , āvi, 1, v. a. id.,
I.to make womanish, render effeminate (ante-class.
(surigx  A.shepherd's pipe, Panspipe, 3. mouthpiece of the aulos, Plu.2.1138a,1096b.
A.shrill piping sound, hissing, as of serpents, Arist.HA536a6, Str.9.3.10 (pl.); in sign of derision, X.Smp.6.5; as a military signal, hissing in the theatre
EVEN WHERE IT DOES NOT APPLY THE  WORLD IS REPULSED BY THE SO CALLED WORSHIP LEADER WHICH IS A BLASPHEMOUS CLAIM that they can lead you into God's  presence.  It is a wonder that people would want to identify with that PERSONA or the people they have attracted and NOW have to conform in the name of UNITY.
Boys: Effemino II.Trop., to make womanish, effeminate, to enervateA.Womanish, effeminate,
            Histrio, stage-player, actor, mimus, boaster, used with
            -Scaena,
1. Of a place like a scene of a theatre, school of rhetoric, display of eloquence.
Outlawed in Romans 15
B. In mal. part., that submits to unnatural lust: pathicus, Cinaedos: a sodomite, catamite, one who dances publicly
Matt. 11:8 But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft [Catamites] clothing are in kings’ houses.
Matt. 11:16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows,
Matt. 11:17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented.
-1 Kings 14:[22]  10. and will utterly sweep away the house of Jeroboam, as a man sweeps away dung, until it be all gone. Judah did that which was evil in the sight of Yahweh, and they provoked him to jealousy with their sins which they committed, above all that their fathers had done. [23]  For they also built them high places, and pillars, and Asherim, on every high hill, and under every green tree; [24]  and there were also sodomites in the land: they did according to all the abominations of the nations which Yahweh drove out before the children of Israel.
The SOPHIA and MUSIC sect well documented in the Classics taught that the aroused "worshipers" could participate in pedarasty with "a love greater than that of a woman.  Paul warned about elders turning WOLVES which has the same meaning.

Those lost spirits gladly receiving the Word or Logos or Regulative Principle were rational or spiritual and devoted to the school of the Word.

In Isaiah 3 Christ warned about women and BOYS ruling over you: these effeminate and worse marked by all of the verbal and bodily hysterionics which is the meaning of a HYPOCRITE.

The Godly and specificially Christ's Antipagan-thesis is that if you honor Him and work righteous deeds then you are acceptable.
Acts 10:34 Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:
Acts 10:35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.
Acts 10:36 The WORD which God [Theos] sent unto the children of Israel,
        preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord [Kurios] of all:)
logos
opp. kata pathos, Arist.EN1169a5;
Opposite to Pathos that which happens to a person or thing, what one has experienced, good or bad, experience, p. poiein to excite passion, Arist.Rh.1418a12;
Rhet., emotional style or treatment, to sphodron kai enthousiastikon p. Longin.8.1; “pathos poieinArist. Rh.1418a12; “pragmata p. ekhonta4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn HellēsiId.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous, Ar.Th.153, 157
Opposite Rhetoric
Opposite poetry, music, acting, dancing

euaggel-izomai
II. preach or proclaim as glad tidings, “tēn basileian tou TheouEv.Luc.4.43, etc.; “eirēnēn huminEp.Eph.2.17,

God SENT Jesus as an EVANGELIST and Jesus SENT anyone who dared to claim the role of a preacher. A preacher is a HERALD and a herald takes the message or WORD withith tampering with it, adding his own opinions or charging for it on the receiving end A herald or kerusso who altered any part of a message would be severely punished. Christ in Isaiah 8 said that those who did not teach the Law (no music but musical idolatry) and testimony in the Prophets who radically outlawed selling the Word or speaking your OWN words.

Jesus said that IF anyone spoke the WORD as He had spoken God's word, they would be hated and despised and tracked down and killed or kick them out of their own SYNAGOGUE which has magically turned into a Worship House and a Theater for Holy Entertainment.

Jesus brought PEACE by the gospel of the KINGDOM: the kingdom of God does not come with observations meaning religious worship rituals which are ceremonial legalism.
Acts 10:37 That WORD, I say, ye know,
        which was published throughout all Judaea,
        and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;
Acts 10:38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power:
        who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.

The ONE GOD (Theos) made Jesus of Nazareth TO BE both Lord (Kurios) and Christ.

Jesus said that the Jewish clergy were sons of the Devil because they spoke on their own and despised the word or Logos SENT by God and which CANNOT be enhanced or updated:

Acts 10:39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem;
        whom they slew and hanged on a tree:
Acts 10:40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly;
Acts 10:41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God,
        even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.

Jesus made the Prophets by Christ more certain. Peter said that the Prophets and Apostles could not be private interpreted which means FURTHER EXPOUNDED.  He notes that those who speak on their own are FALSE teachers and despise the Holy Spirit or God's Breath which spoke ONLY to Jesus.
THE MARK OF THE ANTI-CHRISTIAN AND ANTI-LOGOS REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE AND GET HAPPY CLAPPY and sing, play instruments, shout, hug, kiss and "eat and make merry" which is Gods way to MARK for AVOIDANCE:
Heb. 12:18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched,
        and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest,
Heb. 12:19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words;
        which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more:
Heb. 12:22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God,
        the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,
Heb. 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn [Church of Christ],
        which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all,
        and to the spirits of just men made perfect,
Heb. 12:24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant,
         and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel.
The Church of Christ is the only apparent group on earth which does not repudiate that but confesses it to its great but promised persecution.
Heb. 10:22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith,
    having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience,
    and our bodies washed with pure water.
Heb. 12:25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh.
        For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth,
        much more shall not we escape,
        if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven


Heb. 12:25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh.
        For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth,
        much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven
Whose voice then SHOOK the earth: but now he hath promised, saying,
        Yet ONCE MORE
I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. Heb 12:26
sal-euō , cause to rock, make to vibrate or oscillate, of the sea s. tous okhlous stir them up, Act.Ap.17.13,
suf-flo (subflo ), to blow forth from below; to blow up, puff out, inflate. A.Lit.: “age, tibicen, refer ad labeas tibias, Suffla celeriter tibi buccas, quasi proserpens bestia, Plaut. Stich. 5, 4,
B. Trop., blown out, puffed up, bloated, inflated with anger or pride; of language, inflated, tumid, pompous, bombastic:
tībĭa , ae, f., I. Transf., a pipe, flute (orig. made of bone; “syn. fistula): age tibicen, refer ad labias tibias,Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 41: “si tibiae inflatae non referant sonum,” “cantus tibiarum,id. 1, 11, 7: “tibia digitis pulsata canentum,Lucr. 4, 585: “modulate canentes tibiae, tibia digitis pulsata canentum,Lucr. 4, 585: “modulate canentes tibiae,
ubi curva choros indixit tibia Bacchi,Verg. A. 11, 737:

And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the REMOVING of those things that are shaken, 
        as of things that are made
        that those things which cannot be shaken
[a trumpet-like word] may remain. Heb 12:27 

Wherefore we RECEIVING a KINGDOM which cannot be moved, let us have GRACE

WHEREBY, we may SERVE God acceptably with REVERENCE and godly fear: Heb 12:28

For our God is a consuming fire. Heb 12:29

Sophrosune soundmind, prudence, discretion, temperance, opposite MANIA   inspiration frenzy , erotic, Mousôn katokôchê

Phaedrus [245a] ills is found. And a third kind of possession and madness comes from the Muses. This takes hold upon a gentle and pure soul, arouses it and inspires it to songs and other poetry, and thus by adorning countless deeds of the ancients educates later generations.
         But he who without the divine madness comes to the doors of the Muses, confident that he will be a good poet by art, meets with no success, and the poetry of the sane man vanishes into nothingness before that of the inspired madmen.

Plato Ion
[536c] and you have plenty to say: for it is not by art or knowledge about Homer that you say what you say, but by divine dispensation and possession; just as the Corybantian worshippers are keenly sensible of that strain alone which belongs to the god whose possession is on them, and have plenty of gestures and phrases for that tune, but do not heed any other. And so you, Ion, when the subject of Homer is mentioned, have plenty to say, but nothing on any of the others. 

Aidôs A reverence, awe, respect for the feeling or opinion of others or for one's own conscience, and so shame, self-respect, tears of grief and shame, sobriety, moderation, 2. regard for others, respect, reverencerespect for them, regard for the helpless, compassion,

[216] Aphrodite [Zoe] of Cyprus brought the maddening bird to men for the first time, and she taught the son of Aeson skill in prayerful incantations, so that he could rob Medea of reverence for her parents, and a longing for Greece would lash her, her mind on fire, with the whip of Persuasion...

And from Apollo the lyre-player came, the father of songs, much-praised Orpheus. [178] And Hermes of the golden wand sent two sons to take part in the unabating toil, Echion and Erytus, bursting with youth

But immortal Zeus freed the Titans; and in time, when the wind ceases, there are changes [293]  of sails. But he prays that at some time, when he has drained to the dregs his cup of ruinous affliction, he will see his home, and, joining the symposium near the spring of Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon], [295] yield his spirit often to the joys of youth, and attain peace, holding the well-made lyre among his skillful fellow citizens, bringing no pain to anyone, and himself unharmed by his townsmen. Then he would tell you, Arcesilas, what a fountain of immortal song he found, when he was recently entertained by his host at Thebes.
DAVID WANTED TO AWAKEN HIS LYRE SO THAT HE COULD AWAKEN THE DAWN: THESE GOD-AWAKENING PSALMS WERE OUTLAWED.
Habakkuk 2:18 What profiteth the graven image [song or sermon] that the maker thereof hath graven it;
        the molten image, and a teacher of lies, that the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols?
1. In rhet., a figurative representation, similitude, comparison
hoc tibi sub nostra breve carmen imagine vivat,Mart. 9, 1: “epistula atque imago me certum fecit,
a reverberation of sound, an echo Imago est oratio
lūdĭus , ĭi, m. ludus.
Habakkuk 2:19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood,
        Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach!
        Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in the midst of it.
Habakkuk 2:20 But the LORD is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.
BLASPHEMY IS EASIER TO COMMIT THAN MOST PROFESSIONALS SEEING GODLINESS AS A MEANS OF FINANCIAL GAIN.

Anyone who promotes all of the ACTS to take people's eyes off the word and to worship the speakers or singers declare that YOU are worshiping if you look at and listen to me
Jeremiah 23:17 They say still unto them that despise me,
        The LORD hath said, Ye shall have peace;
        and they say unto every one that walketh after the imagination of his own heart,
        No evil shall come upon you.

Despise tthe Word of God of God and using your own words is:
Blasphēm-eō , pf.
A. beblasphēmēkaD.18.10:—speak profanely of sacred things, “eis theousPl.R.381e; offer rash prayers, Id.Alc.2.149c; b. kata tinosutter imprecations against, Aeschin.1.180.
2. speak ill or to the prejudice of one, slander,peri tēs emēs diatribēsIsoc.15.2, cf. D.l.c., ib.82; “b. kata tinosIsoc.12.65, cf. Arist.Fr.44; “hosa eis hēmas eblasphēmēsanD.51.3; “b. tinaBabr.71.6, Ev.Luc.23.39, etc.: abs., Phld.Lib.p.8 O.:—Pass., to have evil spoken of one, “beblasphēmēmenousId.Vit.p.12 J., cf. 1 Ep.Cor.10.30.
3. speak impiously or irreverently of God, blaspheme, “eis ton KurionLXX Da.3.29(96); “eis to pneuma to hagionEv.Marc.3.29; eis ta theia Vett. Val.58.12; “tous theousId.67.20: abs., LXX 2 Ma.10.34, al., Ev.Matt.9.3.
Jeremiah 23:26 How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies?
        yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart;
Jeremiah 23:27 Which think to cause my people to forget my name
        by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour, a
        s their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.
Jeremiah 23:28 The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream; and he that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully. What is the chaff to the wheat? saith the LORD.
Jeremiah 23:29 Is not my word like as a fire? saith the LORD; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces?
Jeremiah 23:30 Therefore, behold,
        I am against the prophets, saith the LORD,
        that steal my words every one from his neighbour.
Jeremiah 23:31 Behold, I am against the prophets, saith the LORD,
        that use their tongues, and say, He saith.
Jeremiah 23:32 Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams, saith the LORD,
        and do tell them, and cause my people to err by their lies, and by their lightness;
        yet I sent them not, nor commanded them: therefore they shall not profit this people at all, saith the LORD.
The ploy from the beginning was to never respond to any comment: they don't have to since you can fool most of the people most of the time and that is good enough to meet payroll.  The Purpose Driven Cult decreed that if you got your finances in order and stacked lots of divers memembers you could loos up to half of the owners and make up the cash-flow by attracting those who are of the WORLD or Kosmos--the NACC-ACU call it COSMIC worship. That is what Paul outlawed as one of the sects in Rome so that what he called a synagogue could obey the direct command and desire of the few lost spirits Jesus came to seek and save and "use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning or Scripture for our Comfort and doctrine."  Because the Kingdom is within us and does not come with observation meaning Religious Observations devoted to THRESKIA or Impure religion. Furthermore, Jesus paid it all and there is NO law of tithing or laying by in store to pay all of that infiltrated STAFF to overpower the elders and maybe threaten them.

1.  A Witch, Sorcerer, Enchanter or Murmurer is an anti-Word or Logos person who uses wine, drugs, instruments, drama, body motion or other devices to condition people to believe what he says: that is the meaning of a Laded Burden or songs which repeat phrases or ideas to "create spiritual anxiety through religious rituals." Jesus stood up BEHIND the pulpit and READ from a prophet, said that it applied to HIM and then decently and in order sat down.  The speakers, singers, instrument players, all of the techne or religious craftsperson, brides or Nymphs and the Grinders where the piping sound identified those who were also available as a second ooccupation: Paul warns about both such men and women in 1 Timothy 2 where he silences both. Drugs were literal or induced by the sound of the ODES which are OPPOSITE to the Logos Word.
In Revelation 17f John defines the PROMISED hostile attack which has been especially viral since the Purpose Driven Churches had used about a decade failing to teach the truth and denouncing the ANTI-instrumental churches of Christ as legalistic, sectarian, patternists and TRADITIONAL or HERITAGE is the most RACAite term

John said that Abaddon or Apollyon had been unleashed from the smoky pit along with the LOCUSTS which are the Muses and Graces in revelation 18.l  John calls them "lusted after fruits" (repeating Christ in Amos 8) performing as rhetoricians, singers and instrument players (Hypocrites says Jesus).  John calls them SORCERERS defining the role of the Original Babylon Whore.  He declares that the SOUNDS as in Isaiah 30 are the marks of God driving His enemies into "hell" or being Cast Alive into the Lake of Fire.

In Isaiah 30 the marks are wind, string and percussion instruments.  In  Christ says that these are the instruments when Lucifer (Venus, Zoe, Eve in feminism) was "created" (chalal) or cast as profane out of heaven and into the Garden of Eden:
Ezekiel 28:13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created. [Halal, Chalal, Cast as profane]

Ezekiel 28.13
  in deliciis paradisi Dei fuisti omnis lapis pretiosus operimentum tuum sardius topazius et iaspis chrysolitus et onyx et berillus sapphyrus et carbunculus et zmaragdus aurum opus decoris tui et foramina tua in die qua conditus es praeparata sunt

fŏrāmen , ĭnis, n. id., I. an opening or aperture produced by boring, a hole (
Tībĭa , ae, f., I. the large shin-bone, tibia (cf. sura). a pipe, flute (orig. made of bone;
quemadmodum tibicen sine tibiis canere non possit, sonante mixtum tibiis carmen lyra,id. Epod. 9, 5: “adunco tibia cornu,

Flute.bone.jpg
2. In a document for the VISION David Young uses tradition or traditionalism 21 times. He used "heritage" twice.

He wants those who PAY him without any authority, to know that from the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness until this very date they the godly sector obeyed the direct command against using "machines for doing hard work, mostly in making war and creating the shock and awe of pagan-effeminate ceremonial legalism. The oft repeated agreed upon mantra was that were and are simply TOO IGNORANT to grasp a NEW WAY OF READING SCRIPTURE. By so doing, he declares the Spirit OF Christ who defined Lucifer as "the singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden" just as ignorant and that means blasphemy as Christ affirmed in Jeremiah 23.

THE HOSTILE ATTACK BEGAN IN ABOUT 1880 when the Disciples invented the PSALLO word for the first time in history to justify their instrumental sectarianis.   Almost exactly a hundred years later the hostile attack began when the NACC was deCensused by the Disciples in 1971 and the Stone-Campbell Movement (a lie) began a more virulent attack.

When godly people got tired of the Disciples-Christians boasting of "taking Tennessee for the organ and society party within five years" it became apparent as at Sand Creek that UNITY always meant We will take your property, fraternal assemblying became impossible. That is still the PLOY:
O.E. Payne Foundational Document:  Who lied about all of the PSALLO words: response to those wanting to IMPOSE instrumental idolatry to gain UNITY and chase out the widows and literate:

In Response to the "unity urge" the comment was "I doubt whether one church in fifty in this country uses the instrument in their worship. If this book is circulated and read and changes no one, it could not assist in bringing about unity, because we already have unity on that question in most of the churches in these parts; but if it changes some one and makes him believe that he ought to have the instrument in worship, cannot this commission see that this would bring about division. The instrument would be forced into the worship by these new converts made by Payne's book, which would drive out those it did not convert, and thus we would have division instead of unity as a result of this work. Surely this commission could not hope to change every one on this question with this book and thus get every one wrong; but if it did not change all, but changed any, it would cause division instead of unity.

Stark-Warlick Debate:
:
The whole thing comes from a devilish, domineering spirit, which, instead of worshiping God, has taken God's seat in judgment to control the praise others might bring  It is well enough to teach them: but "rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft and stubborness is as iniquity and idolatry." (1 Slam. 15:23)
If taken as he is to the "city of gold," he would surely raise hell in heaven and make all "know and feel what it is to be there."
Stark thought of worship as the emotion of the soul and that it might "produce singing, shouting, praising, leaping, dancing, hand clapping, or thanksgiving and such should not be suppressed by man made rules."
Stark etal do not grasp that Jesus commanded that DISCIPLE as STUDENTS be Taught what HE commanded to be taught.  Worship is UNIQUELY in the synagogue and church "giving attendance to the public reading of the WORD, for Comfort and Doctrine.
A. Ralph Johnson: A Word of Caution One difficulty with writing is, to accurately convey feelings. It is also difficult, when a subject affects millions of people in different ways, to speak to the needs of each without leaving others feeling pained that they have been lumped with the "bad guys." In citing arguments made against instrumental, I do not wish to imply that all anti-instrumentalists hold to all of them. I recognize that most anti-instrumentalists are wise enough to reject many of the really outrageous ones. I do not wish to blame all for the folly of a few. Permit me also to explain that I use the term, "anti-instrumental" rather than "non-instrumental" or "a cappella brethren," because those two terms fail to fully express the essence of our situation.

Rick Atchley used by the NACC and "handled" by David Faust and the "white paper" confessed AFTER "transistioning" or subverting HIS church--after the new building like at Sand Creek, changes his solemn promise but all along:
We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ events
with some of the finest Christian bands in the world.  [Winterfest]
         We discipled our children to leave our Movement!
Robert Ballard and the NACCTo refuse to PERMIT that which God Himslef has (P93) SAID TO USE. To forbid their use, where God has  SAID TO USE THEM, as in Eph. 5:19 and Col. 3:16 is flagrant sin (Rev 22:18:19)

Ballard etal do not grasp that the command is to
SPEAK "that which is written for our LEARNING' not for ceremonial legalism. Paul would recognize the Mizmors 50 of those avaliable for personal speaking or chanting and none of them mention an instrument.

The ODE and PSALLO are in the PLACE of the Heart which means SILENT as in 1 Corinthians 14
        1Corinthians 14:28 But if there be no interpreter [translator],
        let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to
himself, and to God.
     
   Paul equated speaking in tongues to playing a lifless instrument which CANNOT be translated.

The command is to SPEAK the ODES
-lexis , eōs, h(, (legō B) A. speech, OPPOSITE. ōdē, Pl.Lg.816d; l. ē praxis speech or action, Id.R.396c; ho tropos tēs l. ib.400d; ta lexei dēloumena orders given by word of mouth,

And ōdē is the OPPOSITE of Lexis or Logos
That is so Absolute that Augustine gave his "divine permission" to SING instead of SPEAK declaring that it would not be a sin.  We know for a fact that SINGIG as an ACT of liturgy was IMPOSED in about ad373 after Constantine let unwashed Bishops be PAID for the first time in history. We know for a fact that none of the commanded TEXT is metrical and you could not sing it tunefully if your life depended on it.

Dwaine E. Dunning: There are at least three ways to kill a tree. You can poison it, or burn it. It might not survive if all the limbs were lopped off.
But men usually choose to kill a tree by
cutting down its trunk.
We take an axe or saw to it not far above the roots and "fell" that tree.

Likewise a system of doctrine may be destroyed in various ways. It might be poisoned (or sweetened in this case) by injecting a different spirit into those who hold the doctrine.

Or its various contentions may be individually or specifically refuted,
like
lopping off a tree's branches one by one.
AND SO WHEN THE WHOLESALE EFFORT BY THE JUBILEE MOVEMENT UTTERLY FAILED and the UNITY effort of the NACC failed, they began Lopping Off a Branch one by one.

What that means in the "I want to confiscate your church" because NOT using musical instruments in what they call ""worship" is just an evil tradition imposed by evil, divisive people called PHARISEES twice. That means YOU the laity with no authority now vested in the "leaders and elders." 

3. Because this is untrue and contradicts Scripture and all recorded history it is clearly a LIE by one Jesus called a Scribe or Pharisee, hypocrites.  In the Ezekiel quotation of a hypocrite, the Spirit OF (a preposition) Christ breathed into Ezekiel has this to say as Christ identified His REST both inclusively and exclusively:
The Prototype of Babylon-Tyre Israel. Sodom not spiritual Israel. Jesus referenced Isaiah and Ezekiel to define the national Worship of the Starry Host--Abaddon The End-Time Fulfillment
For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people. Ezek 26:7

They will plunder your wealth and
    loot your merchandise;
    they will break down your walls
    and demolish your fine houses

    and throw your stones, TIMBER and rubble into the sea. Ezek 26:12

Tyre was a LUCIFER singing and harp-playing prostitute. The king designed and built Solomon's temple with Jewish slave labor. Tyre would go into the same captivity as Jerusalem and when she returned she would resume the SONG OF THE PROSTITUTE.

Isaiah 23:16 Take an [1] harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten; make sweet [2] melody, [3] sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered.

Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses,

and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying,

Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord. Eze 33:30

Rev 17:3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured BEAST, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.

   Rev 17:4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:

   Rev 17:5 And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

   Rev 17:6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.
I will put an end to your noisy songs, and the music [sound] of your harps will be heard no more. Ezek 26:13

quĭesco  b. Of the mind, calm, tranquil, free from ambition:
(opp. perturbata)quietus et remissus sermo,

Both MEN and WOMEN in 1 Timothy 2

My people come to you, as they usually do, and sit before you to listen to your words,
   but they do not put them into practice.

With their mouths they express devotion (Lord, Lord as amorousness - inordinate love),
     but their hearts are greedy for unjust gain (commerce or trade or attendance). Eze 33


Rev 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.

2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.

daimonion ,   Apollon, ephē, daimonias huperbolēs ! Id.R.509c.
2. Of persons, “ d. hōs alēthōs kai thaumastōId.Smp.219b; ho peri toiauta sophos d. anēr  lokhos gunaikōn, of the Furies, A.Eu.46;
thaum-astos , Ion. thōm- , ē, on, A. wonderful, marvellous, first in neut. as Adv.,
th. karposId.9.122
H1995 hâmôn hâmôn haw-mone', haw-mone' From H1993 ; a noise, tumult, crowd; also disquietude, wealth:—abundance, company, many, multitude, multiply, noise, riches, rumbling, sounding, store, tumult


"Women and girls from the different ranks of society were proud to enter the service of the gods as singers and musicians. The understanding of this service was universal: these singers constituted the 'harem of the gods'." (Quasten)

Ezekiel 33:32 And, lo, thou art unto them  
   as a very lovely song
   of one that hath a pleasant voice,
   and can play well on an instrument:
      for they hear thy words,
      but they do them not.


H5689 ‛âgab aw-gab' A primitive root; to breathe after, that is, to love (sensually):—dote, lover.

Its (pipe = to love passionately) was apparently a secular instrument and is never listed in the temple orchestra; only in Ps. 150:4 it is mentioned in a religious (but not ritual) function. Its ethos was not blameless at all, as we see from Genesis Rabbah 50:

'The angels said to Lot: 'There are players of the pipe (organ) in the country, hence it ought to be destroyed'." Its rabbinical identification with the aboda, the flute of the notorious Syrian bayaderes, emphasizes the erotic element which already the Hebrew name suggests." (Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible, p. 460, Abingdon).

Revelation 18:14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all.

And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A basket of summer fruit. Then said the Lord unto me, The end is come upon my people of Israel; I will not again pass by them any more. Amos 8:2

Keluwb (h3619) kel-oob'; from the same as 3611


Keleb (h3611) keh'leb; from an unused root mean. to yelp, or else to attack; a dog; hence (by euphemism) a male prostitute: - dog.


And he shall destroy the multitude of thy musicians, and the sound of thy psalteries shall be heard no more." Ezek. 26:13

Ezekiel 26:20 When I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, with the people of old time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I shall set glory in the land of the living;


"The name of
psaltery entered Christian literature in the 3rd century B.C. translation of the Old Testament called the Septuagint where, in the Psalms, nebel was translated psalterion. Thus, Nebuchadnezzar's idolatrous ensemble included the Aramic psantria. Notice, also, that the book of Psalms has also become known as the Psalter (or psalterium), from the hymns sung with this harp. Source 


And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; Rev 18:22

I will make thee a terror, and thou shalt be no more:
    though thou be sought for,
    yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord God. Ezek 26:21
When all this comes true--

and it surely will--

then they will know that a prophet has been among them." Eze 33:33

Revelation 19:19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.
   Revelation 19:20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone
THE BEAST THE MOTHER OF HALOTS RIDES TO USE SORCERY TO TAKE AWAY YOUR INHERITANCE

da^pa^n-aō  2. consume, use up, phusis d. ton thoronArist.GA757a25; “khronon eis
of persons, to be destroyed,hupo thēriōnPh.2.43; kathaper hupo puros ib.433; “pros thēriōnApp. BC5.79; “en tartarois kai barathrois
puri kai phonō kai sidērō panta dapanēsasthai   en tartarois kai barathrois dapanōmenous

WASTE THE PUBLIC'S MONEY

thērion , III. as a term of reproach, beast.
kolaki, deinō thēriōPl.Phdr.240b;
mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei

Meaning: A new style of music or drama!

Tarta^r-os , the nether world generally,

And altogether the ancient philosoj)hy of the Greeks appears to have been very much addicted to music; and on this account they judged Apollo to have been the most musical and the wisest of the gods, and Orpheus of the demigods. And they called every one who devoted himself to the study of this art a sophist, as
Aeschylus does in the verse where he says — And then the sophist sweetly struck the lyre.

Musae (Mousai). In Greek mythology the Muses were originally the nymphs of springs, whose waters gave inspiration, such as Hippocrené, Castalia, etc.; then goddesses of song in genera. They are all female and are considered goddesses dwelling in Olympus, who at the meals of the gods sing sweetly to the lyre of Apollo. They are the nine daughters of Zeus. 

Sophis-tês , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistês . . parapaiôn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistêi Thrêiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with mod

II. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras, a quibbler, cheat,  a RHETORICIAN as the primary meaning of a HYPOCRITE.

hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” A sophist, serpent, makes MUSICAL MELODY with a congregation AS a harp and cannot grasp that IN THE HEART is a place.

2 Peter 2:12 But these, as natural brute beasts, [Zoon, Zao, Zoe]
          made to be taken and destroyed,
          speak evil of the things that they understand not;
          and shall utterly perish in their own corruption;

Natural: G5446 phusikos foo-see-kos' From G5449 [natural descent] ; “physical”, that is, (by implication) instinctive:--natural. Compare G5591
Bruit: G249 alogos [Anti-Logical] al'-og-os From G1 (as a negative particle) and G3056 ; irrational:--brute, unreasonable.
Beasts: G2226 zōon dzo'-on Neuter of a derivative of G2198 [Zao, Zoe] ; a live thing, that is, an animal:--beast.
căprīle , is, n. caper, like equile, ovile, bubile, etc., I. an enclosure or stall for goats, Varr. R. R. 2, 3, 8; Col. 7, 6, 6; Plin. 28, 10, 42, § 153; Vitr. 6, 9.—Adj.: căprīlis , e, of or pertaining to the goat: “semen, i. e. capellae,

2 Peter 2:13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness,
          as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time.
          Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves
          with their own deceivings [delusions] while they feast with you;

          All musicians and rhetoricians are equated to parasites.

Entrupo (g1792) en-troo-fah'-o; from 1722 and 5171; to revel in: - sporting selves.
gamêliôi lechei [marriage couch-bed] hêdonais, playing in the wind, exult over, treat haughtily or contemptuously, made a mock of, tinos sumphorais, III. use or abuse at pleasure
Entru^ph-aō

Paison paizô [pais]
4.
to play (on an instrument), Hhymn. II. to sport, play, jest, joke, Hdt., Xen., etc.; p. pros tina to make sport of one, mock him,

IT IS A FACT: GOD NEVER SAID 'THOU SHALT NOT BE A HYPOCRITE!'

Pagan THESIS: 1Peter 2:1 Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings,

hupo-kri^sis , eōs, , II.  Att., playing a part on the stage, Arist.EN1118a8, Phld.Mus.p.91K. 2.  an orator's delivery, Arist.Rh.1386a32, 1403b22, 1413b18,.
rhētores orators who depend on their delivery, OPPOSITE. to the authors of written speeches [CHRIST'S], Arist.Rh.1404a18.
3. 
metaph., playing a part, hypocrisy, outward show, Phoc.2 B, Plb.35.2.13, LXX 2 Ma.6.25, Ev.Matt. 23.28, al., Luc.Somn.17.
hupokrisin, as Adv., after the manner of,delphinos hu.

LATIN: -canto I. Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; to sing and play while the actor accompanies the song with gestures or dancing, C. Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound:
2. Of the singing pronunciation of an orator, to declaim in a singing tone, to sing, drawl: si cantas, male cantas, si legis, cantas, C. Caesar ap. Quint. 1, 8, 2; 11, 1, 56; 11, 3, 57; 11, 3, 58; 11, 3, 59; 11, 3, 60; cf. Juv. 10, 178.—Hence, to recite, declaim: “quaecumque sedens modo legerat, haec eadem... cantabit versibus isdem,Juv. 7, 153.—
B. To call forth, produce by charms: “et chelydris cantare soporem,Sil. 8, 498: “cantata umbra,Luc. 6, 767.

Hypokrites (g5273) hoop-ok-ree-tace'; from 5271; an actor under an assumed character (stage-player), i.e. (fig.) a dissembler ("hypocrite"): - hypocrite.

hupokrinô reply, make answer, of an oracle, [Peter outlawed this as private interpretation.] 2. expound, interpret, explain,oneironOd.19.535,555;
2. deliver a speech, declaim, of orators and rhetoricians, Arist. Rh.1413b23, represent dramatically, erōtikōn dramatōn hupothesei
of an oracle, Hdt.1.78,91:

erōt-ikos , ē, on, A.of or caused by love, orgē, lupē, Th.6.57,59 ; e. xuntukhia a love-affair, ib.54 ; e. logos a discourse on love, Pl.Phdr. 227c ; e. melos a love song, Bion 2.2 ; “tois peri tas gunaikas erōtikois enokhosPlu.Cim. 4 ; also, = Erōtidia,

drama , atos, to, (draō) II. action represented on the stage, drama, play, Ar.Ra.920, Arist.Po.1448a28, etc.; en d. not in the action on the stage, ib.1460a31; exō tou d. ib.1453b32; “d. poieinAr.Ra.1021; “saturikon d.Pl.Smp.222d (with play on 1): metaph., stage-effect of any kind, “ta eleina tauta d. eisageinId.Ap.35b:

hupothesis , eōs, , (hupotithēmi, hupotithemai) A.proposal, proposed action
4. occasion, excuse, pretext,houtō gar an autois apologia proanairoito [take away, heresy] kai prōtē hu. tēs ethelodouleias

Hdt. 1.78
  
These were a caste of priests of Apollo at Telmessus or Telmissus in Lycia. tōn exēgēteōn Telmēsseōn is contrary to Greek usage, exēgētēs being a substantive: Stein suggests that the true reading may be Telmēsseōn tōn exēgēteōn

Exēg-ētēs , ou, ho,
A.one who leads on, adviser,prēgmatōn agathōnHdt.5.31 codd.; “houtosi de . . hapantōn ēn toutōn ho e.D.35.17.
II. expounder, interpreter, esp. of oracles, dreams, or omens, Hdt.1.78; at Athens, of sacred rites or customs, modes of burial, expiation, etc., spiritual director, Pl.Euthphr.4d,9a, Lg.759c, 759e, 775a, D.47.68, Is.8.39, Thphr.Char.16.6: as an official title, “e. Puthokhrēstos b. at Rome, of the pontifices, D.H.2.73.
2Peter 1:20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.
2 Peter 1.20 hoc primum intellegentes quod omnis prophetia scripturae propria interpretatione non fit
interprĕtātĭo , ōnis. f. id.. I. An explanation, exposition, interpretation (class.): “juris,Cic. Off. 1, 10: “facilis,Liv. 2, 8: “fulgurum,Plin. 2, 53, 54, § 141: “ostentorum et somniorum,id. 7, 56, 57, § 203; Suet. Caes. 14:
II. Rhet. t. t., an explanation of one expression by another, Auct. Her. 4, 28, 38; cf. Quint. 9, 3, 98.
Ostendo , A. In gen., to show, disclose, exhibit, manifest: ille dies cum gloriā maximā sese nobis ostendat, En to promise, threaten,
1. To show, express, indicate by speech or signs; to give to understand, to declare, say, tell, make known, etc. (syn.: indico, declaro, significo)
2. Transf.: “vocem,to make heard, Phaedr. 1, 13, 9.—
B. In partic., to lay open, expose (poet.): “Aquiloni glaebas,Verg. G. 2, 261: “lucos Phoebo, [apollo]
2. To hold up conspicuously, flourish
Epi-lu^sis , eōs, ,
A.release from, “e. phobōn didouA.Th.134 (lyr.): abs., exemption from banishment, SIG306.51 (Arc., iv B.C.).
Soph-isma
2. in less good sense, sly trick, artifice,
3. captious argument, quibble, sophism,
 “s. tēs rhētorikēsLongin.17.2; opp. a true logical argument
tekhn-ē , , (tektōn) of a soothsayer, to learn a thing professionally epoiēsen   of Rhetoric,
Parasi_t-os , ho,1, a guest (pure Lat. conviva): parasiti Jovis, the gods, Varr. ap. Aug. Civ. Dei, 6,
II. In partic., in a bad sense, one who, by flattery and buffoonery, manages to live at another's expense, a sponger, toad-eater, parasite (syn. scurra):
7; App. M. 10, p. 246, 35.—Hence, parasitus Phoebi, a player, actor, Mart. 9, 29, 9.— “parasitorum in comoediis assentatio,” [A flattering assent, flattery, adulation]  Cic. Lael. 26, 98: “edaces parasiti,Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 173; Juv. 1, 139.
The tutelar deity of parasites was Hercules, Plaut. Curc. 2, 3, 79.

Miriam and Levites were Primary Parasites in Egypt and beyond.

God HIDES from the wise or Sophists (speakers, singers, players) and speaks only to BABES.
Christian ANTITHESIS

logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos) A.of or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of speech, Plu.Cor.38: logikē, , speech, OPPOSITE. mousikē, D.H. Comp. 11
l. sullogismoi, OPPOSITE. rhētorikoi, Rh.1355a13.
OPPOSITE phu^sikos , II. of or concerning the order of external nature, natural, physical, ph. epistēmēArist.PA640a2; ph. philosophia
II. later, belonging to occult laws of nature, magical, ph. pharmaka spells or amulets

THE PROPHETIC TYPE FOR THE GODLY JEWS AND CHRISTIANS WHO ATTENDED SYNAGOGUE AS SCHOO.

IS THERE A HOLY SPIRIT PERSON WHO GUIDES YOU BEYOND THE "SACRED PAGES"?

I don't intend to be picky but The Gifts of Christ (the Spirit) in Ephesians 4 seems to have left out "preaching minister." A minister is a deacon and he SERVES the local congregation along with the Elders who are given the ONLY responsibility to teach that which is written and reprove or boot out anyone who does NOT teach that which is written.

Isa. 8:19 And when they shall say unto you, 
        Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
        and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
        should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?

[19] et cum dixerint ad vos quaerite a pythonibus et a divinis qui stridunt in incantationibus suis numquid non populus a Deo suo requirit pro vivis a mortuis

strīdō —, —, ere,to make a shrill noise, sound harshly, creak, hiss, grate, whiz, whistle, rattle, buzz: stridentia tinguunt Aera lacu, V.: cruor stridit, hisses, O.: belua Lernae Horrendum stridens, V.: horrendā nocte (striges), O.: mare refluentibus undis, V.: aquilone rudentes, O.: videres Stridere secretā aure susurros, buzz, H.

To the law and to the testimony:
        if they speak not according to this word,
        it is because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20

There is NO instrumental music for the godly people under the Law of Moses.
The testimonies are by the Spirit OF Christ in the Prophets.
Those who had been ABANDONED to worship in the sacrificial system (Anathema) had been abandoned to worship the Egyptian-Babylon APOLLYON.

If you speak by the SCRIBES account of the God abandoned Monarchy then the Spirit OF Christ says THERE IS NO LIGHT IN YOU.

in-canto , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. and n. *
I. To sing in, with dat.: “passer incantans saepiculae (i. e. in saepicula),App. M. 8, p. 210, 26. —
II. In partic.
A. To say over, mutter, or chant a magic formula against some one: QVI MALVM CARMEN INCANTASSET, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Plin. 28, 2, 4, § 17.—
B. Transf.
1. To consecrate with charms or spells: “incantata vincula,lovelcnots, Hor. S. 1, 8, 49.—
2. To bewitch, enchant: “quaesisti, quod mihi emolumentum fuerit incantandi (sc. illam)?App. Mag. p. 305: “incantata mulier,id. ib.: “pileum vetitis artibus,Amm. 14, 7, 7.

vincŭlo , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. id.,
I. to fetter, bind, chain: “multa animalia redimiculis gaudent, et phalerari sibi magis quam vinculari videntur,Ambros. in Psa. 118, Serm. 3, 6; Cael. Aur. Tard. 4, 8, 108.
vincŭlum , or (also in class. prose), contr., vinclum , i, n. id.,
I. that with which any thing is bound, a band, bond, rope, cord, fetter, tie (cf.: catena, manica, compes)
incantātĭo , ōnis, f. id.,
I. an enchanting, enchantment (post-class.): “magicae, Firm. Math. 5, 5: incantationum vires,Tert. Hab. Mul. 2.
People deliberately sow discord and offend many do not need to know the Prophets upon which A church of Christ is built or EDUCATED.  It is easy to get all aroused and believe false teachers.

Isa 59:12 For OUR transgressions are multiplied before thee,
           and OUR sins testify against us:
           for OUR transgressions are with us; and as
           for OUR iniquities, we know them;

Isa 59:13 In transgressing and lying against the Lord,
           and departing away from our God,
           speaking oppression and revolt,
           conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood.

Isa 59:15 Yea, truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey.
           And the Lord saw it, and it displeased him that there was no judgment.

Jas 5:6 YE have condemned and killed the just; and he doth not resist you.

Isa 59:16 And he saw that there was no man,
           and wondered that there was no intercessor: [come between]
           therefore his ARM brought salvation unto him; [yasha]
           and his righteousness, it sustained him.

1 Cor. 1:30 But of him are ye IN Christ Jesus,
who of God is made unto us
  wisdom, and
  righteousness, and
        sanctification, and
        redemption.

That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Father of
glory, may give unto you the
    spirit
of
wisdom and
    [spirit of]
revelation in the
    [spirit of]
knowledge of him: Ep.1:17
Heb 1:4 Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
Heb 1:5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son,
       this day have I begotten thee?
And again,
       I will be TO HIM a Father, and
       he shall be TO ME a Son?
Is 59:21 As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the LORD;
        My SPIRIT that is upon thee
, and
        My WORDS which I have put in thy mouth,
        shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed,
        nor out of the mouth of thy
seeds seed, saith the Lord,
        from henceforth and for ever.
The Wordl, Dabar or Logos is called the Regulative principle: it is opposite to any self-opinions, singing, playing instruments or dancing.

Jesus said My WORDS (Logos) are SPIRIT and they are LIFE.

That is why from the church in the wilderness onward the direct command was to PREACH the Word for Comfort and Doctrine. A Church of Christ is a School of Christ and it has NO MINISTRIES other than SENDING out the minister into all of the world to teach what JESUS commanded to be taught.

Isa 59:21 As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the Lord;
           My spirit that is upon thee,
           and my words which I have put in thy mouth,
           shall not depart out of thy mouth,
           nor out of the mouth of thy seed,
           nor out of the mouth of thy seeds seed,
           saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever.

THAT'S THE ONE-PIECE PATTERN AND IT HAS NO STATUTE OF LIMITATIONS AND NEEDS NO HUMAN TALENT.

In Ephesians God gifted (as a mark of A Church of Christ as A School of Christ) elders as the ONLY Pastor-teachers and before they can fulfill their APTNESS TO teach they have to cast out all of the cunning craftsmen or SOPHIST (from whom God HIDES). See how Christ DESTROYS the Diversity and limits everyone to teaching THE WORD or LOGOS which is the Regulative Principle:

Panourgia (g3834) pan-oorg-ee'-ah; from 3835; adroitness, i.e. (in a bad sense) trickery or sophistry: - (cunning) craftiness, subtilty.

-Panourg-êma  A. knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6 (v.l.); sophistry, Gal.5.251; cf. panourgeuma.

Cunning craftiness has the same meaning as SOPHOS:
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you
        seemeth to be wise [sophos] in this world,
        let him become a fool, that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
        For it is written,
        He taketh the wise  sophia
        in their own craftiness. pa^nourg-ia
1Cor. 3:20 And again,
        The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, sophōn
        that they are vain.
matai-os 
   
-Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, hos rha te pasēs eu eidē s. Il.15.412; of the Telchines, Pi.O.7.53; entekhnos s., of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33, cf. 1.4.2; in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117
-HH 4 483 What skill is this? What song for desperate cares? What way of song? For verily here are three things to hand all at once from which to choose, —mirth, and love, and sweet sleep. [450] And though I am a follower of the Olympian Muses who love dances and the bright path of song —the full-toned chant and ravishing thrill of flutes —yet I never cared for any of those feats of skill at young men's revels, as I do now for this:

And they say that from the utterance of Zeus you have learned both the honors due to the gods, O Far-worker, and oracles from Zeus, even all his ordinances. Of all these I myself have already learned that you have great wealth. Now, you are free to learn whatever you please; [475] but since, as it seems,
        your heart is so strongly set on playing the lyre,
        chant, and play upon it,
        and give yourself to merriment,
        taking this as a gift from me, and do you, my friend,
        bestow glory on me.
Sing well with this clear-voiced companion in your hands; for you are skilled in good, well-ordered utterance. [480] From now on bring it confidently to the rich feast and lovely dance and glorious revel, a joy by night and by day. Whoso with wit and wisdom enquires of it cunningly, him it teaches [485] through its sound all manner of things that delight the mind, being easily played with gentle familiarities, for it abhors toilsome drudgery; but whoso in ignorance enquires of it violently, to him it chatters mere vanity and foolishness.
NOTE: singing TO the lyre meant that you struck a note and then matched your voice  to that note: that does not make music.
HH 4 511 When Hermes had said this, he held out the lyre: and Phoebus Apollo took it, and readily put his shining whip in Hermes' hand, and ordained him keeper of herds. The son of Maia received it joyfully, [500] while the glorious son of Leto, the lord far-working Apollo, took the lyre upon his left arm and tried each string with the key. Awesomely it sounded at the touch of the god, while he sang sweetly to its note

Afterwards they two, the all-glorious sons of Zeus turned the cows back towards the sacred meadow, [505] but themselves hastened back to snowy Olympus, delighting in the lyre. Then wise Zeus was glad and made them both friends. And Hermes loved the son of Leto continually, even as he does now, when he had given the lyre as token to the Far-shooter, [510] who played it skilfully, holding it upon his arm. But for himself Hermes found out another cunning art and made himself the pipes whose sound is heard afar.
The Wise Sophos A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238

Craftiness Panourgia

2Cor. 4:1 Therefore seeing we have this ministry,
        as we have received mercy, we faint not;
2Cor. 4:2 But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty,
        not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully;
        but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves
        to every man’s conscience in the sight of God.
2Cor. 4:3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:

David Young of the North Boulevard Church of Christ and the Promoter of Revivalism with worship singing, clapping, playing instruments, hugging and kissing as a slick  new TV program. The target is to raise 6 million dollars and establish 60,000 sister or daughter churches: for now, all will hear David Young reject the direct commandment from the wilderness onward to PREACH the Word by READING the Word while everyone else RESTS (Sabbath or Pauo) meaning STOP the rhetoric, singing, playing, clapping or other well-known burden laders to "create spiritual anxiety through religious rituals."

It is well documented history that the "slaves" became the masters of Cane Ridge: polythrymic hand clapping (secret DRUMMING) and the style of singing was mothered by voodoo and is identical to ancient and modern Babylonian Mother of Harlots (worship) Revelation 17-18.

David claims that they and he is led by A Holy Spirit Person which is blasphemy attributing what was always known as charismatic (erotic) insanity when God sent His WORD or LOGOS or the Regulative Principle specifically outlawing speaking on your own (marking the sons of the Devil) says Jesus, singing, playing instruments, drama or anything that stands between the WORD of Christ specificially in the Prophets and Apostles with the Spirit OF (a preposition) Christ Breathing Spirit (breath) on both.

The Revivals marked the turning point of victory of Black Music over the Word: their Drumming sessions had been outlawed by the LEADERS.  So, they called themselve Methodists which pleased the masters and they perfected Polyrhymic Body Drumming or Hand Clapping. This created the same Shock and Awe but musicologists note that it derived from Voodoo as did Jazz and Rock and Roll that overtly sexual performance.

 
Scripture demands Rational or Spiritual worship devoted to the Word: in Romans12 Paul demands sacrificing the FLESH like burning it up so that the BODY never gets involved with worship IN THE SPIRIT as a place as opposed to worship IN THE FLESH.  In Philippians 3 Paul warned that when you let the body get involved and moving the Dogs, Concision or Cynics will invade: that is what happened very early when the whiskey sellers and prostitutes forced the "revivals" to be shut down. This is exactly what happened when instrumental idolatry broke out at Mount Sinai and this profaning (music) the REST day caused an outbreak of devious practices.  That is why elders are to sit down and shut up everyone so the Word can be PREACHED by being READ for Comfort and Doctrine.

See Romans 1
Romans 10
1 Corinthians 10

What became The Church of Christ repudiated the wild revivals as history notes them as demonism or Devil Worship even today in Iraq by some "christians" if still alive.

This was the Beginning Worship of the Babylonian Harlot which Moses defined AFTER the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites as old Egyptian infant burning priests rose up to PLAY. I know of no instrumental discorder who can or perhaps is PERMITTED to read and understand what Stephen and Simple Simon who attended Synagogue-Ekklesia as a Christ (the Rock) ordained time and place as A School of the Word only while OUTLAWING the Alarm or Triumph over which is the mark of the enemy such as Judas using prophesied (Psalm 41) to try to derange Jesus and turn Him Coward so that He would not be able to fulfill his founding of the ONLY Purpose Driven Church of Christ.

The Vineyard or Wineskins DRIVING PURPOSE is to violate direct commands against all of the hypocritic arts and crafts to bring on charismatic (erotic, effeminate) acts of body worship to create a Climactic Experience with the Holy Spirit.  Jesus said of the another Paraklete that I WILL COME TO YOU. Jesus retorned at Pentecost as promised and poured out what you see and hear.  John in 1 John 2 says that the NAME of the Paraklete is "Jesus Christ the Righteous."  He defined the only resource as the Prophets and Apostles. Peter says that private interpretation or further expounding is PROHIBITED because that would blaspheme the Holy Spirit OF Christ and would MARK a false teacher.

"Where there is no music, the spirit will not come." This West African proverb daily greets the divinity students in the Introduction to Preaching course taught by Brad R. Braxton, Assistant Professor of Homiletics and Biblical Studies at Wake Forest University. Explained Braxton,

"fundamentally, in African American worship, music serves the role of CONJURING God's spirit... [sorcery in Revelation 18]

When Black folks get together, they don't necessarily assume that God is there or that the conditions are ripe for God's presence to be manifest.

But rather, the conditions have to be made ready through fervent prayer and soul-stirring music. So, music creates the conditions for a meaningful encounter with God." Trevón D. Gross, Vice President for Programs and Partnerships of the American Bible Society (New York), says it another way,

"it is through music that we ASCEND and God DESCENDS." [At Babylon]
"Agreeing with the sentiment expressed by Gross, Cunningham asserts that churches exclusively using a hymnal can have a rousing worship experience facilitated [sorcery] by traditional gospel music. "You can take Because He Lives from the hymnal and make a person shed a lot of tears." How true. Lisa R. Foeman

"And Euripides does likewise, in his Bacchae, citing the Lydian usages at the same time with those of Phrygia, because of their similarity:

But ye who left Mt. Tmolus (Sardis was on this mt.), fortress of Lydia,
revel-band of mine, [WOMEN Always WOMEN whatever the sex says Christ in Isaiah 3]
whom I brought from the land of BARBARIANS as my assistants and travelling companions, 

There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification. 1  Corinthians 14:10
        Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice,
        I shall be unto him that speaketh a
barbarian,
        and he that speaketh shall be a
barbarian unto me. 1 Corinthians 14:11

uplift the tambourines native to Phrygian cities, inventions of mine and MOTHER Rhea.

And again, happy he who, blest man, initiated in the mystic rites, is pure in his life, . . . who, preserving the righteous ORGIES [wrath] of the great MOTHER Cybele, and brandishing the thyrsus on high, and wreathed with ivy, doth worship Dionysus.

Come, ye Bacchae, come, ye Bacchae, bringing down (double entendre) Bromius, (boisterous one) god the child of god, out of the Phrygian mountains into the broad highways of Greece.

Rubel Shelly prays: "Come Holy Spirit, come, make us truly new creatures in Christ"

The Priests of The Mother Cyble were CASTRATED and Paul warns about that

This is the promised END-TIME worship of the Babylon Mother of Harlots (John 17)
She uses LUSTED AFTER FRUITS as speakers, singers and instrument players.
John calls them SORCERERS (the spirit of the Babylon Mother) and promises that they WILL be cast alive into the Lake of Fire.

These SOUNDS according to Christ in Isaiah 30 are the MARKS of God driving His Enemies into "hell."

Kenneth Sublett E-mail


11.03.13 12.13  46  12.17.13  62  12.24.13  101  1.12.13 148  2.27.14  286 3.24.14  353  6.01.14  581  7.03.14  647 8.24.14  731 9.24.14 789  10.17.14  830  10.28.14  846 2.06.15 977  2.27.15  1045 6.13.15  1153 9.15.15  1270  2.18.16  1417  5.19.16 1535  9.04.16  1637  11.07.16 1708
4.09.19  2175. 2.04.20. 2416  2.19.20 244 1.,3.22  2651  10.25.22 2702 1.15,23 2733 1.23.22  2739  2.16.23 2749
5.22.23  2789 5.26.23 2  5.30.23  2893 6.2.23  2911 6.9.23 2953  6.14.23 2970  6.20.23 2985 6.28.23 2997 7.15.23 3013

10.23.23 3043. 4.5.24 3126

  Web Hits

<a href="https://www.hitwebcounter.com" target="_blank"> <img
src="https://hitwebcounter.com/counter/counter.php?page=7677432&amp;style=0024&amp;nbdigits=5&amp;type=ip&amp;initCount=2600"
title="Total Website Hits" alt="Web Hits" border="0"></a>